The Missionary Review of the World — June 1932

1932

400 Years After Colutnbus M. Katherine Bennett The Spiritual Conquest of Africa Charles E. Pugh A Missionary's Critics Paul W. Harrison The Rural Situation in Canada J. R. Watt Missions in India 100 Years Ago John Rutherford

to Remember from Columbia University and later China in 1882 and engaged in

attend the World's Sunday School June 2-General Synod of REFORMED Convention at Rio Janeiro. evangelistic and educational work in CHURCH IN AMERICA, Kingston, Shantung. He was superintendent of N.Y. *•• the Peking District, as conference evangelist, as professor in the Biblical June 8-15-Annual General Confer- Dr. George F. G. Brown, Principal School, as professor in Peking Uni- ence, CHURCH OF THE BRETHREN, of Wycliffe College, Oxford, England, versity, and as dean of the Theological Anderson, Ind. has been appointed Bishop of Jerusa- College of Peking University. He lem, to succeed the Rt. Rev. Rennie served also in evangelistic and edu- June 14-24–Southwide Conference of MacInnes, who died in 1981. Dr. cational work in Tsunhua, Tientsin, the Young Woman's Auxiliary, Brown is a prominent member of the Changli, and Taianfu. Woman's Missionary Union of the evangelical party in England and is Southern Baptist Convention, greatly interested in the question of *** Ridgecrest, N. C. Christian unity. Professor Erasmo Braga, a leading June 16-20-Annual Convention of the **• Christian educator and publicist of WOMEN'S GENERAL MISSIONARY So· Brazil, died in Rio de Janeiro, on May CIETY OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN The Rev. Melvin Fraser, D. D., who 11th. Professor Braga was at one time CHURCH, Columbus, Ohio. has been connected with the West Af- a newspaper man and a teacher in the rica Presbyterian Mission for the past public schools of Brazil. In recent June 20-July 2-INSTITUTE OF INTER- 85 years, and had a large part in the years he has been connected with the NATIONAL RELATIONS, NORTHWEST- translation of the Old Testament and Committee on Christian Cooperation ERN UNIVERSITY, Evanston, Ill. all of the New Testament into the in Latin America. He was chancellor Bulu language, has been honored with of the Federation of Evangelical June 20-July I-Conference for Min- the title "The Honorary Resident Mis- Schools of Brazil and Professor in the isters and Religious Workers, and sionary of the House of Hope Pres- Union Theological Seminary of the one on Church Work in Cities and byterian Church." Protestant Churches of Brazil. Industrial Communities, will meet jointly this year at Union Theolog- ••• He had traveled widely, represent- ical Seminary, New York City. ing various Brazilian organizations in Dr. George B. Winton, formerly edi- international conferences. He was a June 22-28-Winona Summer School tor of the Christian Advocate in of Missions, Winona Lake, Ind.

June 23-July 4–COMMITTEE OF THE Nashville and once a missionary in delegate to Jerusalem Missionary Con- INTERNATIONAL'MISSIONARY COUN- Mexico, has been appointed' Dean . of ference in 1928 and to the Lakeville CIL, Herrnhut, Germany. the School of Religion in Vanderbilt Conference last summer. He had just June 23-July 2-NEW ENGLAND INSTI- University, Nashville, Tenn. •*• finished a survey of religious and edu- TUTE OF INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS, Wellesley, Mass. cational conditions in Brazil, now be- Rev. Melvin E. Trotter has been ing published. June 27-July 4–Geneva Summer School for Women and Girls, Will- made Vice-President of the Los An- *** iams Bay, Wis. geles Bible Institute. For thirty-eight years he has been the nation's lead- The Rev. James W. Hawkes, the July 3-23-Seminar in Mexico. first Presbyterian missionary in the ing specialist in rescue mission work; Persia mission died April 21st at July 12-17-Annual Meeting, NORTH- superintendent of a mission in Grand ERN BAPTIST CONVENTION at San Hamadan, Persia. Mr. Hawkes had Francisco, Calif. Rapids, Mich., and in close touch with been in Persia for fifty-two years un- 68 other missions. Under the auspices July 25-31-WORLD'S SUNDAY SCHOOL der the Presbyterian Board of For- CONVENTION, Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. of the Bible Institute, he will now eign: Missions. He was a founder of direct Bible Conferences and evange- August 23-28-General Conference of listic campaigns. the American School for Boys at SEVENTH-DAY BAPTIST CHURCH at Hamadan, and was instrumental in *•• establishing a hospital there. Mr. Adams Center, N. Y. Dr. and Mrs. H. Lechmere Clift, Hawkes had compiled a 1,000 page October 18-24–FIVE YEARS MEETING formerly of Emmanuel Medical Mis- Persian Biblical dictionary. sion, are now making Hongkong their OF THE FRIENDS, Richmond, Ind. center. Being the terminus of a rail- •** way which will soon be connected Personal Items through China with the Siberian sys- The Rev. Howland H. Evans, for tem, Hongkong offers a unique oppor- more than twenty years a missionary Dr. S. K. Datta. a Y. M. C. A. leader tunity for missionary service. in India representing the Indian at MacLean Memorial Station, Lolo- Christian community at the Round Ta- ••• dorf, West Africa, died April 20th at ble Conference in London and who has been a member of the International Rev. Alexander Cruickshank of Cal- the station. Dr. Evans was president Committee of the Y. M. C. A. at abar, a veteran missionary who re- of Dager Memorial Theological and Geneva, is to take office as principal Bible Training School, a Presbyterian of Farman Christian College at La- cently completed fifty years in the hore beginning next October. This South African mission field, has re- mission at MacLean Memorial Stais at the request of Dr. Edmund D. ceived one of Aberdeen University's tion. Lucas who will take the position of honorary degrees. *** ••• Miss Helen Thobum, prominently identified with the national Y. W. C. A., died February 8, in New York.

vice-principal for a year at least. Obituary Notes Miss Thoburn was a member of the notable family which for three gen- ••• The Rev. WilJiam Thomas Hobart, erations has produced ministers, mis- sionaries and teachers. From 1920 to Dr. Arthur W. Wilkie, one tiIne mis- D. D., missionary of the Methodist 1928, she represented the Y. W. C. A. sionary to Calabar, has become the in China. Principal of Lovedale Institute. This Episcopal Church in China for 47 school has had but three principals in *** its ninety years of existence and Dr. years and one of the heroes of the Wilkie takes up the work with a wider Canon Edward Sell, D. D., a misexperience than either of his prede- Boxer Rebellion in 1900, died of heart sionary in India for sixty-seven years, cessors, having spent thirty years as· missionary in Africa, and having had disease on April 21 at the home of died in Bangalore, South India, on to adjust many difficult situations, February 15th at the age of ninetyespecially since the Great War. his son, Dr. M. H. Hobart, in Evans- three. He was born in England in ••* ton, Ill. Dr. Hobart had returned from i839 and went to India under the China six weeks ago for medical treat- Church Missionary Society in 1865 to ment. ' .. become headmaster of the Harris . Dr. Hobart was born in Red Wing, Minnesota, September 18, 1856, the son of a Methodist pioneer circuit Bishop J. R. Chitambar, of Luck- rider. He. received his education in School for Moslems in Madras. Most now, India, and Mrs. Chitambar, will Northwestern University and in Gar- of his work for over half a century attend the graduation of their son rett Biblical Institute. He went to (Continued on 3d Cove?)

Chat THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE

OUR JULY NUMBER will be DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor largely devoted to The American Indian, the Home Mission study Vol. LVI JUNE,1932 No.6 topic for the coming yea r. Among the interesting and stim- Page ulating articles will be: FRONTISPIECE-Christian and Heathen Training in Africa OUR PREDECESSOR-THE INDIAN TOPICS OF THE TIMES ……………………………….. · 323 By Bishop Hugh L. Burleson Freedom for the Filipinos Home Mission Finances Handicapped Children WHY MISSIONS TO The World in Rio Light Through Darkness INDIANS Ambassadors from the Orient By Henry Roe Cloud. a Winnebago FOUR HUNDRED YEARS AFTER COLUMBUS–A New Voyage of Discovery to Santo Domingo …………………………. , 329 SOME TWICE BORN , INDIANS By MRS. M. KATHElRINE S. BENNETT, Vice-President of the Board of National Missions, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. By Dr. Bruce Kinney THE SPIRITUAL CONQUEST OF AFRICA ……….•……….. 332 LESSONS LEARNED IN A By CHARLES E. PUGH, English Baptist Missionary in the Belgian Congo CENTURY A MISSIONARY'S CRITICS ……………………………… · 337 By Thomas C. Moffett By PAUL W. HARRISON, M. D., Missionary in Arabia, Reformed Church in WHERE ARE THE UNEVAN- America – GELIZED INDIANS? By G. E. E. Lindquist AFRICA'S QUESTION TO THE WORLD ………………….. 340 By H. W. FEET, Editor of the Near and Far East News Bureau, London BEST BOOKS ON THE AMERICAN INDIAN THE RURAL SITUATION IN CANADA ………………….•.. 342 By Mary Huston By the REv. J. R. WATT, Professor of Queen's Theological College, SOLUTION OF THE INDIAN PROBLErvr Kingston, Ontario B'y S€cretary Ray Lyman Wilbur LEPERS!-TWO PICTURES FROM.MALAYA ………………. 346 WHAT INDIANS ARE DOING By ALBERT E. SUTHERS, Professor of Missions, Ohio Wesleyan Uni- FOR INDIANS versity .

By Miss, Mary M. Crawford HINDU-MOSLEM RELATIONS IN INDIA ………………….. 349 By the REV. B. C. ISHWARDAS, Recently Pastor in Ludhiana, Panjab WHAT CHRIST HAS DONE FORME MISSIONS IN INDIA ONE HUNDRED YEARS AGO……….. 351 By JOHN RUTHERFORD Testimonies by Indians THE MISSIONARY IN TIMES OF DANGER .•……………… 357 AN INDIAN'S VIEW OF MIS- By the late J. HUDSON TAYLOR, Founder of the China Inland Mission SIONS TO INDIANS By W. David Owl, Iroquois ONE HUNDRED YEARS IN WEST AFRICA … , ………….•.. 359 By·W… REGINALD WHEELER, 'Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions, THIS WILL BE A DOUBLE , Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. NUMBER EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING …………….•……….. ' 361 Do not miss it. There will also Edited by MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON be articles on foreign lands. WOMEN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN …………….. , 365 THE AUGUST NUMBER Edited by MISS ANNE SEESHOLTZ and MISS FLORENCE G. TYLER will be omitted this year. This is, in part, to save expense, and OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK………………………….. 370 in part for the reason that many subscribers are away in August A Missionary ,Newspaper of Current Events and their magazines do not follow them. It is a slack month OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF ………………………… 382 in Church work and in business. Therefore our July issue will be Recent Books Reviewed for Our Readers' Information of extra large size. Publication Office 40 S. Meridian St.. Indianapolis, Indiana *** Editorial and Business Office 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City "Congratulation on the April Entered as second-class matter at Post-Office, Indianapolis, Ind., under Act of REVIEW. I would not have March 3, 1879. supposed that any magazine 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year Foreign Postage 50 cents a year change in dress could have add- Published monthly-All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1932 by the ed so much to its dignity as this change has done. Probably the MlSSlONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING co., INC. material was as good before but it makes much greater impres- Board of Directors sion on me now." PAUL W. HARRISON, of Arabia. ROBERT E. SPEER, ·President SA>lUEL MCCREA CAVERT MILTON J. STAUFFER W~l. I. C'HAMBERL,lN, Vice-President MilS. ORRIN R. JUDD A. L. WARNSHUIS *** SAMUEL M. ZWEMER W ALTER McDOUGALL, Treasw'er ':1. B. LIPPIIARD WHAT OTHERS SAY DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary ERIC M. NOIlTH "I can't renew my subscription without writing to tell you how much I have enjoyed reading the REVIEW during the past months. It has been splendid."

'WILLIAM MILLER, of Persia.

BOYS OF THE LIND! RIVER BAMANGA TRIBE ARRAYED FOR THE INITIATION RITES INTO A

POWERFUL AND EVIL SECRET SOCIETY CHRISTIAN-CONGOLESE BUSH-SCHOOL TEACHERS REPRESENTING FIVE DISTRICT TRIBES AND LANGUAGES HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN METHODS OF TRAINING AFRICAN TRIBES REVIB ORLD VOLUME LV AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER SIX JUNE, 1932 Topics of the Times FREEDOM FOR THE FILIPINOS nearly one-half of the population. Mr. Norman H.

Unrest characterizes the Philippine Islands as Camp says: well as other parts of the world. The Filipinos have liberty and protection for life, property, The younger generation, especially the student class, trade and worship. They have educational ad- read and speak English and are anxious to secure suitable reading matter in that language. In 1928 there were 1,111,509 pupils in the 7,311 public schools, with 293 vantages, greater material prosperity than ever American and 25,958 Filipino teachers. There were 655 before and a larger degree of self-government- private schools, with 84,685 pupils and 2,823 teachers. The and still they are not satisfied. Their political state-supported University of the Philippines in 1928-29 leaders want independence and full self-determi- had 5,698 students. nation even though it means disaster. The American Government naturally feels a responsibility In Iloilo it is difficult to find suitable books for for the guardianship taken over from Spain, but the young people to read. A missionary tells of promises independence as soon as they are ready the need for building up a library at the Student for it-perhaps in fifteen years. Center to serve this great student community with its thousands of students and the teachers who are By a large majority the United States House guiding their thoughts. of Representatives recently passed a bill granting independence to the Philippines (as a Con- Another missionary writes: "The printed page stitutional Commonwealth) in 1940 but reserving is one of the best ways at our disposal of spreadfor America certain military and naval bases. ing the Gospel message." The bill provides for very restricted Filipino immigration into the United States. The reasons While there is a growing demand for Christian for this bill seem to be the demands of labor reading matter, there is also a growing tendency unions and a desire to protect the American in- among the Filipinos toward materialism. These dustries from free importation of Filipino sugar are perilous days. Many have revolted against the and other products. Congress seems to have been old ecclesiastical domination that has prevailed in moved by a desire for American independence, the islands for the past three centuries, but have and freedom from responsibility, rather than by not believed the Gospel. Free thought, theosophy, any unselfish wish to bless the Filipinos. There spiritism, atheism and skepticism are winning is little doubt that separation from America will many of the intelligentsia and undermining the bring economic depression and political turmoil power of the Church. The present critical situato the 13,000,000 inhabitants of the islands, as tion is a challenge to Christians. Those who are independence has increased poverty and chaos in open-minded, particularly young people, are eager Cuba. Independence will also be endangered un- to know and are very persistent in their search for education and material advancement. Their great need is for spiritual life and moral progress.

less this is guaranteed by the American govern- THE HANDICAPPED CHILDREN ment. Such independence does not necessarily spell A recent conference on Child Health and Profreedom-political, economic or religious. tection, held at the White House in Washington, In the meantime Filipinos enjoy full religious reported that two in seven -of the children of the liberty and at present the islands offer a wide door United States are abnormal. The total child popu- for evangelistic work in Spanish and the native lation of the country is figured at abOut 42,000,000 languages and for the distribution of Christian and of these 5,630,000 are handicapped through literature in English. Until 1930, Spanish was the defective sight, hearing, weak hearts or lungs, official language, but now English is taught in all crippled bodies or retarded minds. Many of these the public schools and is read or understood by defects could be prevented by the education and [323 ]

self-restraint of parents; many of the handi- How can children and youth be taught to dis- capped children could be prepared to live useful, cern the fallacies in these teachings? The great- normal lives by careful training while they are est crime of Russia is the sin against youth; but young. Russia is not alone in leading youth away from "It is unquestionably better policy," says the God. The State and the Church and the home White House report, "to spend money in helping in every land have a joint responsibility for the a handicapped child to help himself than it is to training of impressionable childhood in the way spend more of the public's money to support him of right, of peace, of truth and of love. The later. It is sound policy, not charity, to provide theories of education that would leave youth to special treatment and training for abnormal chil- their own devices, to natural "self-expression,"

dren. Such measures as will discover the handi- are as false as a system of training that would cap and provide care and training will make him leave deaf or blind children or the mentally de- an asset rather than a liability. Many such chil- ficient to their own unguided self-development.

dren, if neglected, become dependent and delin- The Church and the State and the home cannot quent or even a menace to society." afford to compromise or be indifferent and negli- If this is true of the physically and mentally de- gent. America and other nations will not over- ficient children what shall be said of the millions come the "crime wave" while they foster selfish who have come into the world seriously handi- materialism. The age of rampant and rebellious capped by heredity and environment? Every youth, and the era of godless communism, will child is a potential saint or sinner, a possible as- . not pass until we take seriously the responsibility set or liability, a future blessing or menace. It is of helping the children and youth to put God first not the child's fault, and may be only the parent's in their own lives, in their homes and their misfortune. If there are 42,000,000 children in schools, in their social and economic and political America there are 600,000,000 children in the programs, as well as in their religious life.

world and the value of one child has been brought THE FINANCIAL CRISIS IN HOME MISSIONS home to us through the kidnapping of one baby. The serious decline in gifts to missions has What will the children be tomorrow? In China been attributed by some to dissatisfaction with the youth are leading the nation. The same is the way Foreign Mission work has been contrue in India, in Russia, and in Moslem lands. ducted or to a decrease of interest in the cause. Shall they lead in the way of destruction because they have had no true guidance or shall they lead Some men may have been influenced by ar- in the way of righteousness and peace? As Chris- ticles in the press and by platform criticism which tians we believe that there is only one true way of have raised the question as to missionary ex- Life-it is the way of Christ; the way of truth penditures and as to whether it is worthwhile and love and peace; the way of sacrifice and serv- to attempt to carryon mission work under such ice. If it is true that money and energy spent disturbed conditions as exist today in China and on the training of abnormal-or of normal-chil- India and Moslem lands. dren is worthwhile for the State, how much more is it true that money and time, strength and But Home Mission income has suffered equally prayer are well spent to train the ignorant and with Foreign. Evidently the cause of decline in handicapped youth of the world in the way of giving is not dissatisfaction with any boards or fields or methods.

God as revealed in Christ. Such training by pre- A letter addressed to the treasurers of the cept and example will bring blessing to the youth larger Home Mission Boards of the United States has brought some interesting answers, similar to and to all mankind.

The youth of today are generally courageous those from the Foreign Boards. These answers and energetic and honest but they lack knowledge we condense as follows: and wisdom. There are many forces seeking to Amel'ican Baptist Home Mission Society give them false ideals and to lead them astray. Income 12% less than previous year. They have not acquired knowledge born of experi- Reductions in appropriations for general expenses; ence and they lack the wisdom that comes from vacancies caused by death and resignation not filled. God; therefore they fail to discern the fallacies in Home staff and general field workers are contributing human philosophies and to scent the dangers that beset their pathway. Communism confidently of- 10% of salaries; no appropriations for new buildings. fers a false cure for economic ills; atheism bla- Board of Missionary Cooperation is responsible for col- lection of contributions and promotion work of all Baptist· societies and boards.

tantly promises freedom from restraint; material- Considering general curtailment of all field expenses. ism suggests unrestricted gratification of fleshly Have withdrawn support from two Negro schools and reappetites; intellectualism predicts leadership and duced appropriation for International Baptist Seminary; the fulfilment of ambition. may be necessary to reduce all salaries lO%-including missionaries, secretaries, field workers and office staff.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

American Miss'ionary Association (Congregational) .Efforts being made to arouse the whole church by con- Receipts have decreased almost 20%. ferences, addresses and articles in the denominational All salaries cut 5%-including home and field staff. press. Gravity of the situation has been reported to the churches; a special "Dollar Campaign" has been promoted, If a further curtailment of the work on the field is necessary, it must be accompanied by a decrease in adand "Dime Collectors" have been distributed through the ministrative and promotional expense.

churches. Presbyterian Chu'rch in the U. S.-Home Missions A consistent pressure of economy has been exerted for Income for 1931-1932 decreased a little over 11 per cent. some years. Further reductions will mean cutting opera- Has been necessary to adopt a policy of not guarantions on the field. teeing any salaries or appropriations. Payments are made according to actual receipts. American Friends (Indian Affairs) All salaries have been cut, and may be cut again this year. Decrease in income about 10%. Some work has been ,abandoned and other work turned All salaries reduced 13%. over to Presbyteries. Personal appeals made to supply deficiency. Committee on Stewardship and Finance is giving Further curtailment probable, with dropping of some prayerful consideration to the situation and special apmission stations.

United Christian Missionary Society (Disciples) peals have been made to the churches.

Fifty per cent of the income of this society is used for Reformed Church in America, Domestic Mistrions Home Mission work. Decline in income about 20% from last year. Income has decreased 13% from previous years. Society Budget reduced proportionately. faces a large deficit. Salaries of staff and office force' and field workers re- duced. Support withdrawn from 70 home mission centers. Home No special steps taken to arouse the church at home executive salaries have been reduced. to larger acceptance of responsibility. Board is considering general curtailment in work if No effort will be made to clear the deficit until next year.

Lutheran (United Church) present situation continues.

Regular income decreased about 13% (nine months). Seventh Day Adventists All field budgets adjusted to reduce income. No reduction in salaries of home staff, or of missionaries. Income declined about 10%. Endeavoring to increase financial resources but no Salaries of home staff and of missionaries on the field special efforts are being made. ' reduced to meet reduced income and balance budget; the mission board does not borrow money. Considering a program adjusted to income. Every means possible is being used to arouse home Methodist Episcopal Board of Home Missions church and to increase self-support of the mission churches. Decrease in income (March 1, 1931 to February 29, 1932) $494,177, or about 22%. Appropriations for coming year reduced 10%.

Automatic reduction in budget for new year; no gen- United Presbyterian-A merican Missions eral cut in salaries up to date, either at headquarters or on the field; office and field expense reduced by giving Income "reduced considerably" due to the depression. up some enterprises and by withdrawal of workers. Board has curtailed appropriations for buildings and new property. Tragic facts of the: situation placed before the churches; Board employees' salaries reduced 10% but not missionendeavors to promote regular giving and to stimulate gifts in $10 units or multiples of $10 for designated ary salaries. objects. Special appeal made for Easter offering to meet emer- Budgets must be cut each year to fit income of previous gencies, also to increase regular contributions. year, providing also for accumulated deficit. About fifty per cent of Negro and mountain educational In 1927 the church was supporting or aiding 4,508 mis- work turned over to County and State educational boards. No special plans for the future.

sionary workers. This year the number is reduced to It will be seen from these statements that the 3,332 involving a large curtailment of work. work of all these Home Mission Boards has suf- Methodist Episcopal, South fered from loss of income and necessary curtail- Income reduced about 19% from 1930. ment. (There is much contrast in the definiteness Budget for 1931 slightly cut. of information given-either because some boards Home staff has contributed "a certain per cent" of do not keep their records so as to make it readsalaries; missionary salaries not reduced. ily available, or because they do not wish to make Conducting an "intensive program of education and in- the facts public). spiration and a campaign for membership."

Next year's budget scaled down on percentage basis. The Causes and the Cure Presbyterian Board of National Missions We must recognize the seriousness of the situa- tion. Thousands of Home Mission pastors and Decrease in income over 13% ($521,000) from last year. teachers have been engaged in this work of mak- Appropriations reduced $500,000; salaries of all head- ing Christ known to those who are ignorant of quarter's workers, executive and clerical, reduced 10% Him or who live in the less favored areas in after allowing $1,200 exemption; missionary salaries re- America. Many workers who have given their duced 5%. lives to this cause now face the cutting off of Committee studying the whole question of reorganization with a view to economy; Division of Promotion has been reduced $30,000.

their living income, in whole or in part. Shall 2. We must make known the facts as to the churches and schools be closed in districts where unfinished task, the needs of those who are suf- there are no other centers for Christian educa- fering for lack of Christian care. Let us not be tion, worship and service? Shall children be left afraid to stir emotions by telling the truth- to evil influences, which do not seem to suffer earnestly. from the financial depression? What are some of the causes of the decrease in contribut'ons to 3. Let us cut down administrative expenses, missions and what shall be done about it? as far as is possible without destroying efficiency.

First, the most popular explanation is the sud- 4. Let us omit, for the present, unnecessary den and serious financial depression which has programs for new buildings and equipment- hit large and small givers alike. This is no doubt especially in our home-base churches. one great cause for the missionary deficits but it is not the greatest. 5. We must report to the supporting churches the encouraging spiritual results of Home Mis- Second, reaction has followed financial drives sion work so as to show that it is worthwhile- and campaigns which have involved heavy out- from the standpoint of God and of man. lays both at home and abroad. These have some- times meant the assuming of heavy responsibili- 6. Let us broadcast stirring facts about sacri- ties on the basis of expected incomes which have ficial giving and service, and show the blessings not materialized. that have followed.

Third, the views of some church members have 7. Let us show the present need for greater undergone a change in regard to missionary work. loyalty to Christ and the benefits of devoted and Where socalled "Liberalism" or "Modernism" has wholehearted loyal fellowship with Him in the invaded the church-both pulpit and pew-this work of winning men to Him. Individuals and attitude toward God and Salvation has seriously churches who claim to be Christians need to enter weakened, if it has not killed, missionary enthu- into more perfect partnership with Him who siasm. A desire to elevate non-Christian people so- "gave His life a ransom for many." cially, morally, industrially and intellectually is not a sufficient motive for sacrificial giving of LIGHT THROUGH DARKNESS IN CHINA money and self. We cannot blame the Chinese for being de- Fourth, criticisms of missionary methods, ex- pressed when war and invasion follow the worst penditures, and of results have no doubt caused flood the country has ever experienced, and in some to withhold their full support and coopera- view of the desperate struggle to hold the govtion with mission boards. ernment together in face of banditry, communism and other forces for destruction and disunity. Fifth, many of the larger churches have great- Thoughtful Chinese acknowledge China's weakly increased their budgets for their local work- ness and failures; they admit the corruption of for buildings, additional staff, and for enlarged the former Manchurian government; the provocachurch or community enterprises. These proj- tions which Chinese have given Japan; and ects have absorbed available funds and non-mis- China's lack of capable, unselfish leaders. At the sionary appeals to givers have multiplied. same time there is just complaint against Japan- ese use of military force to attain their ends- Sixth, the unrest in foreign lands, the increase regardless of the League of Nations Covenant. of Communism and the attitude of many non- Japan can never force China to buy her goods or Christians toward Christ and missionary work to love her; but she can force China to distrust have influenced views as to all missionary work. the usefulness of the League and of all pacific means for settling international disputes. The Seventh, a weakened conviction as to the need Chinese are becoming more and more convinced for evangelism, and a complacency as to the fate that "might is after all, the only convincing of "unbelievers" have lead those influenced by argument; therefore China must become a strong these views to materialism and have caused a loss military nation." of their missionary interest-where it existed. The patriotic movement in China has grown All these causes have contributed to a decrease like a great torrent since the Japanese occupied in giving to missionary work both at home and Moukden and Shanghai. Mass meetings, parades, abroad. All the work of the churches, as well as student strikes and petitions have expressed the educational and philanthropic enterprises have Chinese mind and anti-Japanese propaganda has suffered greatly. What shall be done about it? reached out into the most distant hamlets. Stu- dent groups have sometimes been under the in- 1. Let Christians unite in prayer to God for fluence of selfish and destructive forces but for a new experience of spiritual life, light, love and the most part the movement has been actuated by power. We need more vital faith in Christ and sincere though often misguided patriotism. The the Bible.

Nanking Religious Education Fellowship recently THE WORLD IN RIO made a study of the attitudes of over 1,400 stu- For the first time an evangelical world convendents and found that a large majority favored tion is to be held in Brazil, when the Eleventh armed resistance to J.apan. "At the same time World's Sunday School Convention meets in Rio most of them realized the serious effects of a war de Janeiro in July. Although for centuries the both within and without China," savs the Rev. Frank Wilson Price of Nanking. The attitude Roman Catholic Church has been dominant in of Christian and non-Christian students is very Brazil the Evangelicals have been an increasmuch the same but Christian students more often ingly iarge and influential body of Christians. take the pacifist position or advocate non-cooperation or other forms of non-violent resistance. The Sunday School workers will be pioneering Christian students also do not express hatred for by holding the first world convention south of the the Japanese people as a whole. The whole study equator. The delegates will discover a new world shows the need for a kind of education that will in South America with which many of them are really prevent the catastrophe of war and will pro- altogether unfamiliar. Brazil itself is a mighty mote peaceful methods for settling disputes. country, whose twenty states cover a larger are.a than the forty-eight states of the North AmerI- Christians in Japan have not only deprecated can republic. Forty millions of people live in the action of their military leaders but liberal Brazil, and their capital city is one of the most minded non-Christians show opposition to the beautiful cities in the world. South America is present military policy. Personal letters express teeming with immense possibilities. deep regret and sorrow for the present situation and ask forgiveness for wrongs committed on the This world convention is coming at a strategic Chinese. One Japanese writes: time in the history of Latin America-an era of marked transition in the thought life of a hun- I believe it is the mightest of sins to kill others, what- dred million Latin Americans. Within the past ever the reason may be . . . Here in Japan general eighteen months there have been more revolutions opinion of the people is not supporting the action at all. throughout that southern continent than in t~e Everywhere men and women are regretting deeply the un- preceding one hundred and fifty years. ~.hIle expected undertakings of the troops. . ., .. these revolutions are not at all due to relIgIOus conditions, yet as a result evangelical Christiani~y Please do not think that in Japan everybody IS thmk- has been advanced. Christian visitors to RIO de Janeiro will behold a wonderful outlook upon ing alike, and blindly following the Government. But public opinion is rather powerless at times . . . Let us unite our efforts in peace-making and make our stand so strong that our friendship bonds cannot be broken by a new part of the world and will be missionaries violent men. also by their presence making a vital contribu- tion' to the ongoing of evangelical Christianity. Christians in China respond heartily to such Leaders in Latin America look upon this convenfriendly sentiments and many want to help in tion as "the most important evangelical event building the road to peace. ever scheduled to take place in any part of Latin The daily prayer services in Nanking, held at the home of Dr. H. H. Kung, the Chinese Chris- America." It is hoped that about 2,000 delegates tian Minister of Industries, were attended. by Madam Chiang and frequently by General ChIang will come from the five great continents.* The Kai Shek. central theme will be 0 CHRISTO VIVO (The Crises like that through which the Chinese are passing offer many opportunities to share the Living Christ) and will present the challenge of needs and problems of the suffering people. Missionaries are seeking to keep their morale steady religious education from around the world. The and to give them hope. chief sessions will be held in the Municipal The- Christian Chinese have done much to help afflicted sufferers from flood and war and many Aamte~rrictah.e most beautiful auditorium in South have shown new ability in leadership. A great exhibit of Sunday School lit- Even where they cannot preach they are trying erature and methods is being assembled under the to live out their Christianity. Many have shown the spirit of heroic service that is one of Chri~­ supervision of Mr. H. E. Cressman of the Ameritianity's great contributions. The results of theIr work for the church and community are often can Baptist Publication Society, Philadelphia, and wonderful demonstrations of what a well-trained and devoted rural Christian ministry can do for will be shown in the National Art Gallery. Prof. China.* H. Augustine Smith of Boston University wil~ di~ rect the pageant and music. A World CouncIl of • Facts taken from a letter from the Rev. Frank Wilson Price of Youth will be held under the leadership of Dr.

George Stewart, Stamford, Conn., and a series of post-convention regional meetings are to be ar- ranged by Dr. S. G. Inman, Secretary of the Com- mittee on Cooperation in Latin America, to be * Information regarding rates and routes of travel n;ay be had from the World's Sunday School Association, 216 Metropohtan Tower, Nanking. New York City.

held in Sao Paulo, Montevideo, Buenos Aires, OPPORTUNITIES IN THE NEAR EAST Santiago and Lima. Speakers on the program The needs and opportunities of the Near East will include several eminent speakers of four con- show that the present is not the time to slacken tinents; popular conferences will present the prob- effort. The influence of Christian schools and lems and methods of work in the Sunday School, colleges is far-reaching for they are an effecand seminar groups will take up subjects relat- tive means of bringing the youths daily under ing to religious education. Great blessing should the influence of Christian teachers and Bible income to Latin-America from this convention. struction. There is hope of securing a spiritual awakening within the ancient oriental churches ROBERT M. HOPKINS.

of these lands through the evangelical teaching UNOFFICIAL AMBASSADORS FROM THE given in mission schools and colleges to the youth ORIENT of these churches who attend mission institutions.

The Oriental students in the colleges and uni- Hundreds of these young people are found in such versities of the United States number this year schools in Persia, Palestine, Syria, Egypt and 10,394. They come from 114 countries-includ- other Bible lands.

ing Abyssinia, Afghanistan, Arabia, Cyprus, Ice- In the mission hospitals and dispensaries the land, Java, Persia, Siberia, Tahiti and Russia. healing ministries of the Gospel have broken down The largest number of Asiatics are from China prejudice and hostility. They illustrate the mind (1,242) and Japan (1,187). Africa sends 124, of the Christ who came to bring to burdened hu- and Latin America 315, India 195, the Philip- manity bodily and spiritual healing. Medical pines 803 and Korea 148. The largest foreign missions are an instrument for pioneering student center is New York, with California a Christian work, and are among the most effec- close second and Massachusetts third. tive agencies for carrying on such work.

On their return home these students will enter Through Christian literature, which has been into many lines of service-medicine, teaching, carefully prepared, and widely circulated, the business, politics, engineering and the Christian Gospel message has become known through the ministry. They will carry back the spirit and length and breadth of the Near East, resulting impressions made by contacts in America. Will in many inquirers and conversions. Financial they feel most strongly the provincial, anti-for- support for such work should not be curtailed.

eign attitude of many Americans, and while here Increasingly there are openings for the direct will they chiefly see the evil side of American so- preaching of the Word to non-Christians in all cial life and the materialism in business circles, this area. More evangelistic missionaries, and or will they experience the friendly helpfulness native evangelists are urgently needed because of contacts with Christian homes and churches '? the great majority of the people in the Near East It is not difficult to decide which experience will cannot read or write-in Egypt only 1 in 9; in help them to spread blessing among their coun- Morocco only 1 in 50 can read. If they are evan- trymen and to promote friendliness with America gelized, it must be through the spoken Word.

and right relations with God. The greatest enemy of the Christian faith in It is impossible to estimate the extent of the the Near East is the godless materialism which is helpful influence exerted for the past twenty surging through this area and is undermining all years by the Committee on Friendly Relations religions. The only hope of stemming this tide among Foreign Students, of which Mr. Charles is to furnish a stronger force of Christian work- D. Hurrey of New York is general secretary. ers who believe and think out and live their This is one of the unselfish Christian pieces of Christian faith.

work established by the Y. M. C. A. It is con- Cooperative work is now established. The ducted under a strong interracial board and coun- Egypt Inter-mission Council, to which the various cil, with Christian student secretaries for Chinese, missions in this land belong, the United Mission- Japanese, Korean and Filipino national groups. ary Council of Syria and Palestine, the United This work is supported by free-will gifts. Last Jewish Missionary Council, the Near East Chris- year the total budget was about $33,000, which tian Medical Association, and the Near East was $2,450 more than the receipts. Such deficits Christian Council seek to unite the missionary cannot continue without seriously hindering the agencies at work in this area. Such cooperation work. Many Oriental students are suddenly is a distinct asset in the work and should prepare stranded in America and need help-as did Jo- the way for a more effective advance.

seph Hardy Neesima. Expressions of Christian Will the churches in the home lands stand by friendship will materially contribute to the pro- their missionaries in these days of great oppor- motion of Christian international relations. tunity? ROBERT P. WILDER, Cairo, Egypt.

Hundred Years After

ANew Voyage of Discovery to Santo Domingo By M. KATHARINE BENNETT, New York ]:..

Vice-President of the Board of National Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

EARLY one morning in February the steamer and vegetables, native hats and baskets, clothing dropped anchor a mile off shore from Santo and material, crude carvings, and cooked and Domingo, the city which had been "the scene cooking food, one senses the deep poverty of Santo of the glories and the misfortunes" of Christopher Domingo. Here a boy offers for sale a few citrus Columbus. Passengers waiting for the launch to fruits, his whole stock; a woman who may have take them ashore had time to realize the full flavor come miles to market has perhaps a peck of of the changes that have taken place in'the four vegetables; another offers a live chicken and hundred years since that great explorer and his should it be purchased she is at liberty to go home, sons built city walls and fortified their homes having cleared her stock; two quarts of stew or there. The ruins could be seen near the water soup simmering over charcoal, or a few hot native front, while in striking contrast, on the hillside cakes-these are sold to provide a family living.

beyond, glistened the new build- One gives thanks that no heat is ing of the Hospital Internacional, needed for houses, that the mini- the dedication of which was the mum of clothes are worn, that occasion of this visit. shoes can be dis pen sed with The history of the years is a among the poorer people. But long record of violence, of in- adequate food, shelter and clothes ternal disorders, of European na- do cost something and the pall of tions contending for the Island. poverty hangs over much of the Now the peace, the sunlight, the country, especially at this time soft tropical air and the warm when the whole world is in eco- greetings that weI com e d the nomic distress and Santo Domin- friendly invaders all seemed to be- go's sugar and other exports lie the story of the past. bring small prices.

The traveler e n t e r s the old Sightseeing invites one on all walled city through the Gate of sides-the beautiful old Cathedral San Diego, named in memory of where one sees the urn wherein the eldest son of the great dis- it is claimed rests all that remains coverer, the ruins of whose palace lie close at of Columbus; the first university founded on this hand. The new and the old mingle bewilderingly continent, ancient ruins. If one resists these even in this old section: almost facing the ruins temptations and keeps due west one enters the are modern office buildings, while beyond them are newer part of the city, where are wider and ancient houses. The narrow streets with their straighter streets and a more modern type of narrow sidewalks are typically Spanish, and busi- building, but where unpaved streets testify to the ness and homes are mingled in most casual fash- newness of the development and the inadequacy ion. Most of the buildings are of one story, for of city funds. A short distance beyond the Presi- Santo Domingo recalls the hurricanes that have dent's Palace the car stops before the new Hos- devastated her a number of times, and all through pital Internacional.

the city are woeful evidences of the disaster of Even in the mild and pleasant climate of the September, 1930, which left the city desolate. But Island there is much sickness due to improper modern ingenuity is finding ways of building to food, malnutrition, lack of sanitation and the im- resist heavy winds and the new Santo Domingo, possibility of securing medical aid. There is one quite unafraid, is going up four and five stories. physician to 8,700 people in Santo Domingo, as One must pause at the market for a moment, for against one to every 700 persons in the United amid its picturesque disorder of unfamiliar fruits States. For ten years this interdenominational [329]

A SCENE IN THE SANTO DOMINGO CITY MARKET school program after the American withdrawal, has necessitated the postponement of the educahospital has done its work in an inadequate, rent- tional program except for two or three small day ed building: it has graduated seven nurses, the schools in connection with churches. The Dominonly ones trained in the Island, and has opened ican Government is most desirous of enforcing the a new profession for Dominican young women as compUlsory school laws but has not been able to was as begun to provide better care for the s;ck. pay its teachers and many of the schools built A baby clinic is helping to reduce infant mortality during the American occupation are closed. One from a present high rate of about one-third of all of the appalling impressions a visitor carries away babies, and general clinics have been established is of the enforced idleness of men, women and in the city and out in the country, where thou- children. There is no work except for a few of sands of patients annually receive relief. With them; the tiny huts in which they live require this background of service it now has moved into little care; gardens grow so easily that they do the seventy-two-bed hospital built by the Board not demand much time; if the people can read, for Christian work in Santo Domingo through the they have few papers or books-there seems little aid of the cooperating mission boards, the Com- for them to do but sit and chat. They are inmonwealth Fund and individuals. Within are herently an amicable people, else quarrels and spacious, clean, cool wards and private rooms, fights might be the outlet for boredom. But chilclinic space, doctors' offices, laboratory, X-ray dren should be in school, industrial and agriculroom, elevator shaft, kitchens and dining rooms, tural training should be provided for the next laundry-all the arrangements and appliances of generation that it may be better prepared to utilthe most modern hospital, except, alas, that the ize the large natural resources of the country. elevator shaft still awaits an elevator, the X-ray Driving through the rural regions, one is disroom a machine and the laboratory room equip- mayed at the meagre school facilities, small, poor ment. The Board hopes that soon friends inter- buildings when there are any, and a smal1 fracested in the service will supply these needs. tion of the children in school.

Six hundred attended the service. The Hos- Under the leadership of Sr. Rivera a recreapital has made its own place in the city and sur- tional and social program is being developed in rounding country and among all classes and the Island. Boy Scouts and Girl Reserves are groups of people. A spirit of sympathy and of reverence is manifest. A new decade of service THE CINDAD NUEVA PROTESTANT CHURCH IN was begun-not only for the healing of bodies, but SANTO DOMINGO for the healing of minds and souls.

The program of the Board for Christian Work in Santo Domingo is not only medical but is evangelistic, educational and social. Limitations of funds and the uncertainty of the government's

FOUR HUNDRED YEARS AFTER COLUMBUS

churches of San Pedro de Macoris, and for Bara- hona; other places worship in inadequate rented quarters. As one sees the lack of spiritual lead- ership among the people, the utter absence of all things that would make life fuller and stronger, the hunger of their hearts, one wishes that a large group of Christian workers could be placed there simultaneously-men and women who would meet with small groups in towns and villages and in rural regions, who would go from house to house to talk with the people and tell them of that Love that passeth all understanding, of that hope that fulfils the promise of Life.

THE NEW INTERNACIONAL (MISSION) HOSPITAL IN In a country such as the Dominican Republic, SANTO DOMINGO CITY some three hundred miles in length and perhaps being trained, organized activities are replacing one hundred and fifty miles from n oarmthiltloiosnopuetoh~ idleness, and moral principles are being incul- where there is a population of about cated. Keen interest is taken in this newer type of service; educators and government officials are pIe, there are large sections sparsely settled' that not only encouraging its development but 'are participating in its extension. great hinterland, as well as the towns, mdst be On the day after the dedication of the Hospital rea~he? if Santo Domingo is to become fu1ly the tenth annual assembly of the Dominican Evangelical Church was in session in Santo Do- ChrIstIan. As one travels through this rural remingo City. It was heartening to meet the group of young Porto Rican and Dominican pastors who gion, one is continually appalled at the poverty had come from their respective fields-from Barahona, a hundred miles to the west, and from of the people, at the meagre facilities of any kind, La Romana, a hundred miles to the east, and from the north. Travel is not always easy in the Re- at the lack of churches, schools, and medical aid. public, for there are only two short railroads; three fine highways built during the American oWuitllotfhietsCehxuprecrhienocfeCahnrdisittsinricthheneUssn, itbeodthSmtaattees~ occupation lead out from the Capital, but the disaster of September, 1930, caused landslides that rial and spiritual, supply to this neighboring isblocked some of these and they have not been repaired. Other roads are bad and in wet weath- land that friendly heJp to which it so quickly re- ~r frequently not to be traveled. Seven Evangel- Ical churches have been organized; there are a sponds and which may help it to find a fuller and number of regular preaching stations and much itinerating work is done by the pastors. When richer life? Educated and kindly Dominicans one recalls the open hostility shown to the preaching of Protestant Christianity only a few years there are, but the problem they face is so great ago, it is encouraging to have Mr. Morgan say: that they welcome the cooperation offered them to help meet the economic, educational, medical so- cial, and spiritual needs of the Republic. '

The churches show promising increases in membership, b.ut the most encouraging feature is the growing recognitIon .of the young church as a positive factor in the life of the Dominican people. The Evangelicals-pastors and people–are looked upon with a growing respect and the church has become a center of real attraction for many.

The c~urch in the heart of Santo Domingo City was entIrely destroyed by the late hurricane and has not yet been rebuilt, but a second csheuctrcioh~ Cindad Nueva, has been erected in a new of the city on land donated by a development com- pany which evidently saw an asset in an Evan- gelical Church. This attractive church is crowd- ed to the doors at each service. A GROUP OF CHRISTIAN NURSES AT THE HOSPITAL INTERNACIONAL New buildings have also been secured for the

Spiritual Conquest of

By the REV. CHARLES E. PUGH, Leopoldville, Congo Beige Missionary of the Baptist Missionary Society T HE zeal, devotion and sacrifice of the pioneer claim the Gospel of Light and Life to the peoples missionaries who blazed the trail to the very walking in darkness and in the shadow of death. interior of the Dark Continent should be remembered with profound gratitude. Regions that The days of discovery were also the days of the today are traversed by railways and districts establishing of new missions. The kingdom of where motor-roads radiate out in many directions, Uganda was occupied by the Church Missionary were then toilfully crossed on foot week after Society; to the Tanganyika area went the repreweek. Beneath scorching tropical skies they sentatives of the London Missionary Society; in climbed high ranges, surmounting barriers be- Nyassaland, Scottish missionaries set up their hind which the interior of the Continent lay hid- banners at the Livingstonia and Blantyre Misden. Across the burning desert sands they made sions; the Universities Mission responded to the their way, tracing in the trackless wastes high- call from East Africa. American Presbyterians ways for God. Slowly they traveled on the great felt great concern for the peoples of the Camrivers, and their innumerable tributaries, in prim- erouns; the English Baptist Missionary Society itive dug-outs: seeing in the turbid waters "a claimed the vast area of the Congo country. Some pure river of Water of Life, clear as crystal, pro- months before Stanley emerged at the mouth of ceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb." the Congo at the end of his momentous journey Through the dense and matted jungle they forced across Equatorial Africa, a man in Leeds, Engtheir way by tedious paths, making avenues of es- land, saw visions of that river as a highway for cape for Africa's sons and daughters from the the messengers of the Gospel. Robert Arthingthick tangle of barbarism and animistic beliefs. ton, "the miser for Christ's sake," lived penuri- ously and gave over five million dollars for foreign Now steamers ply upon those very rivers and missionary work! Worthy of record is the fact streams. Railways penetrate jungles and plains. that representatives of the Baptist Society were High above the desert tracts and the equatorial actually passing up the Congo, to establish the forest fly the swift aeroplanes. Distant and once first mission stations within twelve months of the inaccessible points are now so closely linked that time that Stanley saw the Atlantic Ocean from distance is well-nigh eliminated. All this has been the Congo's mouth.

made possible by the pioneers who built highways Another secret of progress is the unshakable where none existed. Stricken ofttimes with mys- conviction of the missionary societies that their terious and insidious diseases; daring the perils activities in those regions were in full accordance incident to travel in unknown regions; undaunted with the Divine Will-assuredly gathering that by the danger of attack .from savage beasts and the Lord had "called us for to preach the Gospel from still more savage peoples, they pressed for- unto them." The price paid in precious lives was ward, saying: "With God all things are pos- great. The Church once again broke her alabas- sible." They laid down their lives in order thai ter box of ointment, very precious, and out-poured ways into Africa's very heart should be opened it for her Lord. The Fainthearts in the Church, for those who should follow. That is the first as they looked upon the sacrifice, asked again: secret of progress. The harvest of mighty faith "To what purpose is this waste?" But mission and strenuous service is being reaped today. boards refused to be discouraged. Though, at At the time of the great geographical discov- centre after centre where mission work had been eries in Central Africa associated with the names commenced, there were long periods of seemingly of Livingstone, Stanley and others, there was a fruitless toil, none seriously thought of the aban- singular readiness on the part of the Church of donment of the great enterprise. The Church Christ in Europe and America to enter the newly realized that only by the out-working of the Di- opened regions. The penetration of Africa was vine Law of Sacrifice could the Divine Will be interpreted by the Church as a summons to pro- done. Yet once again was the voice of the Master [332] heard saying: "Except a corn of wheat fall into Down the Congo River for hundreds of miles the ground and die, it abideth alone; but if it die she was taken to a mission station where she was it bringeth forth much fruit." made most welcome. In the school she learned to The initial periods of trial were followed almost know of the love of God in Christ and in after invariably, in country after country, by such years became a member of His Church. But she had always this secret grief-none could tell the tribe to which she belonged or who her people were. Daily she prayed that God would guide her to them. Then at last when a woman, the mission- aries who were specially her friends were sent to work at a new station eight hundred miles distant.

The young woman went with them with the hope in her heart that in this way her prayer might be answered. Somewhere about seven hundred and fifty miles from the place where she had first be- gun to offer that prayer, she found the tribe from which she had so long been separated. As the mission steamer, on which that journey up the Congo River was being made, came to her moor- ings one evening, the long-lost one suddenly saw SOME OF THE PUPILS OF A MISSION BUSH SCHOOL that the people, massed to watch the marvel of blessing as made the difficulties and opposition the white men's boat, had the same pattern of and persecution seem small in comparison. Abun- cicatrized tribal marks on their faces as she herdant evidence was soon forthcoming that long be- self possessed. Instantly she made her way ashore. fore men had begun to think of certain centres as A word or two of the long forgotten language she suitable for mission stations, those places had had spoken as a child came stammeringly to her been in God's plan and workers had been prepared lips. The astonishment of the villagers at this for them from the midst of wild, primitive and sudden appearance of a stranger who so obviously pagan peoples. belonged to their tribe presently gave way to joy as first one and then another, recognized in her A single instance will illustrate this. About the little one who had been carried away by the half-way across the Equatorial Africa there slave raiders so many years before. By drum- signal the news was conveyed to her father who stands a mission station with a church member- lived at a not far-distant village. Her mother ship today of over 4,000. Twenty years before any mission board so much as thought of com- mencing work in that region, before any white man had ever seen that place, a little chocolate- colored baby girl was born some forty miles west of it in a riverside village. God chose her to be the first native messenger of the Gospel to the people of her tribe. When she was about ten years of age Arab slave-raiders swooped down upon her village. Many of the villagers fled for safety to the nearby forest; others were killed in the fight; and many were captured. Among the captives was the little girl who had become sep- arated from her parents. Presently the long pro- cession of chained prisoners started on its long, long journey to the slave market on the East Coast. But God willed it otherwise. When scores of weary miles had been traversed, the raiders and their captives were suddenly confronted by pioneering Europeans. The prisoners were lib- erated, and swiftly vanished in the forest. One THE STEEPLE SHAPED HUTS OF TIlE BAMANGA captive remained-the little girl who was too had died in the interval. On the day following small to trust herself to the dangers of the un- father and daughter were re-united. Together known forest. The pioneers did not know what they traveled the remaining miles to the new mis- to do with the child. Then they decided to take sion station in the midst of the great tribe of her and leave her at a mission station. which she was a member. Hers were the first lips

to tell the Gospel story in that district. Through at all costs be averted. But of the good-will of all those years the guiding hand of God had been the greatest Spirit they have no thought.

upon her and she, like Queen Esther, "had come The missionary's task is to show that the Su- to the kingdom for such a time as this." preme Being-the unknown and unknowable God Another secret of progress is in the method -is the holy, loving Father-God who is deeply of presenting the Gospel message to the African. concerned that men of every tribe and tongue Livingstone used to say that all his travels and should know and love Him and be holy also. Above experience of native peoples in Central Africa had all He has given to men in His Son the perfect led him to the conclusion that there was no tribe example of holiness. This Son is to be the eman- without at least some knowledge of a God. Tribe cipator from the fear of evil spirits' power; the after tribe is found to have names for One who is only Saviour from sin, and the bestower of life over all. The names given to that One have a eternal.

The most powerful commendation of the Gos- pel to the African mind is the presentation of Him who himself said "He that hath seen me hath seen the Father." An increasingly wise evangel- ism is the secret of the astonishing growth of the Christian Church in Africa in recent years.

Another cause of progress has been that mis- sionaries have striven to build a Church that should be stable and pure. In almost every mis- sion the greatest care is exercised as touching those who are received into fellowship. Mission- aries and the members of the Church are much concerned with discipline. Africa is a land where privacy is unknown. The deeds of any member of the community are known to all. For that reason church discipline may be much more searching than it can be in lands where people live to them- selves. Yet in this constant effort after purity in the Church there is a danger. One of the most experienced missionaries has written: "One of the tasks of the missionary is to guide discipline in such a way that it makes for edification and not for destruction."

Other secrets of progress are the well-known forms in which missionary activity has expressed itself in every part of the African mission field.

By far the greater part of the work of educating the African is done by missions. The thousands YETOWA, A MEMBER OF THE ESOO TRIBE OF THE of bush schools that have come into existence, wherever missions have been established, have CONGO proved to be a wide door through which hosts have passed into the Kingdom. True, the pupils Note the cicatrized tribal marks of these forest dwellers who who receive instruction can only learn that which live near the junction of the Lomami and Congo Rivers. This man was photographed when first connected with the mission. He is new a leading Christian Evangelist.

variety of meaning, but there is a oneness of con- is incident to elementary education, but there they ception behind them all: supremacy. The tragedy are grounded in the great verities of the Gospel. of it is that between men and this far-away One, Such schools have been greatly used of God. A there roll thick clouds of superstition, ignorance. great proportion of those found in the more ad- and fear. He is "the Unknown God," and still vanced institutions received their first mental en- more tragically, the "Unknowable God." Africans lightenment from the village teacher-evangelist in believe that he may have been the Creator, but the bush schools. There are about nineteen thou- they long ago ceased to be ~he objects of His sand such centres of light in Africa, and more thought and care. He may have made all things than a million scholars gather at those centers that the eye can see, but He is no longer con- daily.

cerned about them. All men and all things are The production of Christian literature has also subject to the malign influence of a multitude of ministered in no small degree to the evangeliza- evil sDirits. Their ill-will is well known and must tion of Africa. Fifty years ago, when the vast

THE SPIRITUAL CONQUEST OF AFRICA

areas of the Continent were beginning to be ex- in Africa. The relief of pain, the preservation of plored, it became apparent how great was the com- life and the great fight against tropical diseasesplexity of the language problem. Fuller knowl- all have exercised their special ministry. But edge of the peoples inhabiting those areas re- probably the greatest value of the medical mission vealed a confusion that was Babel-like in char- is that its work helps so largely to free the native mind from the power of magic, and so points to A TYPICAL MISSION BUSH SCHOOL Him who is the Omnipotent One. The new knowl- There are over 1.900 such schools in Africa where more than edge of the body and its functions which the misa million Africans receive their first instructions in the Christian sionary doctor has brought; the introduction of way of life. new medicines; the demonstrable value of injec- tions; the new teaching as to the origin and disacter. But order has been produced out of chaos. semination of disease; the altogether astonishing Babel has been reversed. Over two hundred and skill of the surgeon-all these and kindred matfifty of the African tongues have been reduced ters tend to free the mind of the African from to writing, and at least the beginnings of a litera- the fetters of superstition. But the medical misture made in those varying forms of speech. At sionary takes his patients, and many others, furleast some portions of the Word of God are found ther-much further. Their confidence won, they in that number of languages, the earnest of a are ready to follow him along the pathway upon more complete literature that will presently be which they will presently meet Him who is the found in the hands of the once bookless tribes. Great Emancipator from every form of fear to In more than one district Christians are known which they have been in bondage. as "people of the Book." Very noteworthy is the phrase by which some of the Congo tribes distin- The value of training native Christian hospital guish between Catholicism and Protestantism: assistants is of the utmost importance. Herein, "The God of the Catholics," they say, "has no indeed, lies the great hope for a healthier Africa. book!" Such trained natives will not only be of service in the hospitals and dispensaries established in mis- Most of the missions, to the great advantage of sion stations, but they take charge of branch disthose among whom they work, as also to the pensaries at points remote from the centers of Church of Christ, have concerned themselves with missionary work. There they minister to people industrial development. The training of the eye who would otherwise go unhelped. In addition to and the hand has been deemed the complementary relieving pain, showing the way to health and part of the development of the mind and the en- combating diseases, they lead their own tribeslightenment of the soul. Missions have developed folk in their own way to the Physician of souls. old industries and created new ones. The prin- Such workers are the earnest of the African mediciple of the dignity of labor has been inculcated, cal men and women presently to be. and the value for character of proficiency has been emphasized. Missionaries have taught the most ONE RESULT-A CHRISTIAN MOTHER AND HER BOYS backward of Africa's sons to be efficient brick and tile makers, builders, stone-masons, carpenters, The evangelization of Africa can only be acengineers, engine-drivers, telegraphists, weavers, complished by the African working under the inand to follow many other trades. More and more fluence of the Spirit of God. Those m:ssions have attention is being given to training boys and girls achieved the largest measure of success which in tropical agriculture-than which there can be have taught their adherents the necessity for pernothing of greater value to those who are so essentially rural peoples.

It is impossible to exaggerate the importance of medical work to advance the Kingdom of Christ

sonal evangelism. To the results following the men and women the crowded market-places are efforts of the duly appointed teachers and evan- spheres where, as they mingle with their fellows, gelists must be added those attending the service they may reason with them of righteousness, temof the unofficial evangelists. The Christian river- perance and judgment to come. dweller has unique opportunities for proclaiming the Gospel, in village after village, on his long Whilst statistics regarding the progress of misfishing expeditions.. These journeys often last for sions are impressive, there is that which cannot several weeks. The Christian forest-dweller can be calculated-the influence of the loyal disciple. wield a wondrous influence as he travels far and In this way the Holy Fire leaps from heart to wide with his fellow hunters. The Christian heart, from tribe to tribe. In this, above all other woman sows the good seed of the Kingdom, as ways, all over the Continent, God is choosing the she trudges with her companions to and from the weak things to confound the mighty. He is makplantations in the bush or on the hill-side. For ing the African mighty through Himself to the pulling down of the strongholds of darkness.

The Missionary Message of the Cross The word "cross" in the Scriptures never occurs in the plural. To Christ the cross meant one thing, and nothing less: His sacrifice of Himself to save others. That is what it must mean to every disciple-self-abregation. To take up the cross and bear it after Christ is to undertake, like the Master, a life of self-crucifixion for the saving of others. It is to lose the self-life for His sake. It is to be willing to die, if need be, that others may live. When our Lord hung upon the cross His enemies tauntingly said: "He saved others: Himself He cannot save." No sneer ever hid a truth so sublime. In the Christian life, saving self and saving others .are utterly incompatible; and the one great difficulty with the whole body of professed disciples is that most of them are trying to save themselves, and yet be saved. And so it comes to pass that whole thousands go to church, come to the Lord's Table, utter prayers and bear the name of Christ, they live a life essentially worldly, and are engaged in no truly soul- saving work. They spend many times as much on self indulgence as they give to feed the hungry, clothe the naked, or even give the Living Bread to dying souls.

Consider what would be the result if every professed child of God could burn with Paul's passion for souls, could know the continual heart burden for the unsaved, that made it possible for him even to wish himself accursed that they might be saved.

That was cross-bearing. The Apostle Paul died daily; he was "crucified with Christ," he bore branded in his body the very marks of the Lord Jesus. Could ten thousand of the mil- lions of professed believers burn with such a Christ-like passion for souls, for one year, the Gospel would be carried round the globe within that year. Arguments and appeals are vain while you argue and appeal to the spiritual dead. Before the Church can "convert the world," the members of the Church must be converted. The real difficulty is not in unsanctified purses or unsanctified cradles, it is deeper-in sanctified hearts. "By their fruits ye shall know them." If you bear no witness for Christ, have you anything to witness?

A light that does not shine, a spring that does not flow, a germ that does not grow, is not more a contradiction than a life in Christ which does not bear witness to Christ. If there be a spring within, there will flow a stream without. If there be no stream, is there any spring? If there is no ray, is there any light? If there is no witness, is there any exper- ience? "He that believeth on me," as the Scripture hath said, "out of his innermost being shall flow rivers of living water." He who has no passion to convert, needs conversion. The saved man is not content to have unsaved men go unwarned, or the saving power of God to go unwitnessed.

It may well be doubted whether one who bears no part in testimony to Christ has any p.art in His salvation. Would that everyone might feel the full force of this paradox of mis- sions: "Christ alone can save this world, But Christ cannot save this world alone." ARTHUR T. PIERSON.

Missionary's

. :{ I By PAUL W. HARRISON, M. D., Muscat, Arabia Missionary of the Reformed Church in America b=================================~ D ISCUSSION of foreign missions is a con- missionary would expect or wish them to think fused chorus. One critic frequently an- otherwise. nihilates an 0 the r. Criticism, however, But, second, there are critics who have in their may be significant even when it is full of incon- souls an unfaded vision of their Master and sistencies, and not very accurately directed. It Saviour. From them we hear another type 'of usually tells quite as much about the critic as criticism which springs from the fact that God about the one criticized. Criticism of missiona- is not in a hurry, whereas we always are. Those ries is no exception. It is significant and can be of us who work in Mohammedan countries, such studied with profit. It di- as Arabia, hear a good deal of vides itself naturally into four this sort of thing. "Forty types. Why are foreign missions years' work and only a half First, there is the general unpopular? The critics are dozen Christians to show for distrust of the whole mission- numerous and vociferous. it" does seem a little slow and ary enterprise, and sharp criti- They object to the purpose, surely does call into question cism of its methods and re- the plan, the expense, the re- our methods and the quality of sults, which is due to a faded s u Its, the personnel. Dr. workers whom we send out.

vision of Jesus Christ in the Harrison has widely traveled But it does not call into ques- heart of the critic. The Church among church m e m b e r s, tion the validity or necessity of contains many men and women American students, and globe the enterprise. A good deal of to whom Christ means very lit- trotters. He discusses here the current criticism of mis- tle. The world outside con- concretely some of the pre- sionary results in India and tains still more. Some of vailing criticisms and their China is fundamentally the these men and women can re- basis. He also candidly exam- same sort. Look at the pain- member a time when Christ ines failures in the mission- fully dependent and w e a k was to them an absolute Mas- ary enterprise and the reme- Christian group in India! And ter and a much loved Saviour. dies. The discussion is clari- look at the present lack of They believed in missions then. fying to thoug,ht and illumi- competent and honest leader- They do not now. nating to vision. ship in China! See the almost There is nothing new in this heathen manifestations in the situation. From the days of Church in Africa! We demand the Apostle Paul till now, unshakeable confidence that feeble infant churches everywhere at one step in the validity of the Christian message and a come into the whole heritage which has been built burning desire to carry it to others have depended up for us by centuries of slow and painful prog· on the vision of Christ which is in the heart of ress. In our cities we construct buildings a hun· the messenger. We have never been able to set dred and two stories high in a few months, but up an exhibit which is convincing to men who the great redwoods in California were not pro- lack that vision. H. L. Mencken and John Dewey duced that way, and neither is the Church of have the same body of external evidence as has Jesus Christ.

the most earnest evangelist in New York. It does Criticisms of a third group are due to unrea- not convince them, and there is no exhibit on the sonable and unwarranted expectations, to a falla- foreign field that will convince them either. We cious notion of what the Christian group is, both always will have with us those who can see no at home and abroad. Many critics of foreign mis- difference between men within and men outside sions would find their thought clarified immensely the Church, and who doubt whether Christ has by recognizing'the fact that in America the Chris- any significance for men anywhere. To such men tian group constitutes a small minority set in the the missionary enterprise is pure foolishness. No midst of an un-Christian nation. That is not a [337]

matter of opinion. It is a matter of observation, form of government. The merits of that form a common, everyday fact. They would not be are past question, but its successful operation reguilty then of the statement recently published in quires a large number of strong, honest men. A a criticism of foreign missions, to the effect that dictatorship can function successfully with a unless we purify the impact of the West upon the tenth as many. Out in Arabia, Mohammed East, our whole foreign missionary enterprise is Effendi, under the dictatorship of Ibn Saoud, futile and indeed almost hypocritical. The im- spread his rugged honesty over the whole provpact of the West will be purified when the West ince of Hassa. One honest man was sufficient for is purified. The West will never be any purer a third of the peninsula. But the world does not abroad than it is in reality here at home, and that want dictatorships. It wants representative govreality is going to be very impure for a long time ernments and everything depends on producing to come. By its example and its testimony, im- honest men to carry the burden. perfect as they have been, the Christian group has accomplished great things. The nation has Now the missionary goes out to bring Christ left religious persecution behind; it has left sla- to the men and women abroad, to be the means in very behind; we are trying to shake off the alco- God's hands for creating a group of genuine discihol now; war is, we hope, in process of abolition. ples. But from the standpoint of the sociologist, The example of the group has been and is a sav- the by-products are of importance, too. Experiing influence, but we have to be satisfied with dis- ence shows that the lessons of honesty will be couragingly slow progress in the education of the learned by many who do not become complete dispagan society around us. ciples. In north India there are scores who bear the mark of Dr. James C. R. Ewing and Tyndall- The aim of the missionary is to create a group Biscoe. They are not Christians, but they are of Christ's true disciples in India and China and honest, and heavy burdens will be carried by them Arabia and all the other dark places. To that in the days ahead. The man who in his impaend we carry the Gospel to them. Doubtless, in tience clamors for immediate results and advises spite of our best intentions, a certain amount of that we abandon this enterprise of carrying Westernism still clings to us, but the missionaries Christ to foreign peoples, and instead spend ourdo succeed in carrying Christ and He draws men selves in giving them the material things they to Himself. His disciples in these other lands need, is as wrong as he can be. What these peowill have little difficulty in getting rid of the ex- ples need is a truly Christian group in their midst. traneous westernism that we have unintention- That is all that they need. Their natural endowally carried to these mission fields. A better ment is not defective; it is superb. view of our goal will save us from supposing that, because of incomplete results in the past, it is Institutionalized Missions time now to drop the Christian message and give to the people in China, for instance, the executive There is a fourth type of criticism of missionleadership that they need along engineering and ary work. It starts out by bringing to the misgovernmental lines. What China needs today is sionary enterprise an undivided loyalty to Christ not men of executive and engineering ability. She and a resolute devotion to His program of evanhas two hundred million of them already. More- gelizing all peoples. Such critics believe in the over education is not China's pressing need. missionary enterprise of the past, and they be- Thousands of her students have studied in Ameri- lieve still more in the missionary enterprise of the can universities, and tens of thousands in schools present. Most of all they believe in the missionat home. What China needs, as this same criti- ary enterprise of the future. They are concerned cism states in another paragraph, is men who to carry out Christ's command in the most effechave character. They have to stand up under tive way. They want to know God's will as to staggering temptations. Only character can missionary methods and policies. make possible real achievement. Criticisms of this type center about two prob- We gain nothing by stating our needs in ob- lems each produced by the missionary's success. scure words when plain words will do. What The first of these we may term the problem of de- America needs and what China needs is simply institutionalizing foreign missions. Work in new men who are honest. It requires no extraordi- and untouched areas has been associated with a nary ability to be a good public official, but it large amount of institutional work. This was indoes require an unbreakable type of rugged evitable and right and the service rendered by strength and honesty, which is about the rarest missionary schools and hospitals has been a very virtue on earth. China has made matters more beautiful thing. Men who would repudiate it difficult for herself by introducing the Republican simply have never seen it and do not understand it. But such work is essentially temporary. We do not send medical missionaries to Japan because if the mission field has anywhere else such deli- they have good doctors of their own now. In the cate and baffling problems as those in this field.

same way the educational work of the missionary Certainly there are none to which more earnest societies will eventually be turned over to the gov- prayer and careful study are being given.

ernments and the native churches of these differ- Finally it may not be out of place to say a ent countries. The process of de-institutionaliz- word regarding my own group, the Reformed ing our missionary work is made difficult by the Church in America, whose missionary policy shows wisdom and contains, I think, a valuable fact that our schools are felt to be dangerous de- suggestion for the whole enterprise. The Renationalizing agencies and therefore a great deal formed Church has had a very keen interest in of pressure is put on the missionaries to surren- its missionary work for many decades. It would der them to native control as quickly as possible, not be too much to say that her foreign missionand sometimes more quickly than is possible.

The present situation is made worse by the rise ary program has been her first interest. Into in these recent days of a powerful group of mis- that work she has sent a group of missionaries sionary leaders who are anxious to lead us in picked from her very best men. She is sending what I believe to be exactly the wrong direction, such missionaries now-Dr. Scudder in India, namely, into a greater and greater institutionaliz- Pieters in Japan, Eckerson in China; a group of ing of the missionary enterprise. They see a vision greater distinction could not be gathered from the of educational institutions, and rural reconstruc- whole roster of leaders at home. The first item tion units, and other rehabilitation schemes for the in the missionary policy of the Reformed Church underprivileged, such as it would tax the resources has been the sending out into her foreign work of the U. S. Government itself to carry out. The the very best men and women she has.

fundamental error here is a failure to distinguish The second item, and there are only two, is a carefully between what the foreign missionary can confidence which nothing has ever shaken, that profitably, or even legitimately, attempt and what the enterprise can be entrusted safely to those he must leave to the native Church which he has men. We have never wasted much time over the established. The native Church and the native criticisms which are so disturbing in some cir- governments will unquestionably be very slow and cles, mostly because far abler critics than any much time will be lost, but nevertheless there is who sit in editorial chairs come back every six a long list of things which it is the business of years to tell us where the work has succeeded and the missionary to let alone. where it has failed. They tell us what to pray The other problem around which cluster many for, and where additional support is needed. They constructive criticisms of present-day missions is tell us what work should be dropped. With such that of turning over our developed work to the men in the field, and the whole Church praying native Church and the relation of the foreign mis- and sacrificing at home, the power of God has been sionary to that Church. There are fields where put into the work, and nowhere has any combinathis problem has made no trouble. South Amer- tion of obstacles ever arisen sufficient to stop the ica is an example. Nothing is easier than to treat progress of the Kingdom of God on the foreign as independent a native Church which in point of field. The wisdom of God has been put into it too, fact is independent. No one on earth is quite so and nowhere have situations arisen so delicate and anxious to do that as the missionaries and their so difficult that the way ahead has not appeared.

boards. Conditions are different in India. There Every medical society listens with interest to the Christians have been drawn almost entirely such criticisms of the medical profession as may from the outcaste group, and the native Church be presented by intelligent people. Outside criti- is dependent-dependent for spiritual leadership, cism is helpful in that it defines sharply problems dependent for business judgment, dependent for that call for solution, and in that it gives useful initiative, dependent for outfiowing restless information as to the public mind and temper, but energy, and largely dependent for funds. Now every answer has to be found by the doctors. The there is such a thing as treating such a dependent missionary enterprise is no different; or if there Church as independent, and thereby making her be a difference it would be this, that missionaries independent, but there is also the possibility of are more conscious than physicians and surgeons, breaking such a Church down by giving her im- that they are God's instruments and that all their possible burdens. Out in China some real leader- efforts are simply "acted prayers." What we ship has been given by the China Inland Mission. want is not the thing that is merely expedient Their institutional work and organized churches or even wise. We want to discover what is pleas- belong to the Chinese Church. Unreached areas ing to God and then with courage and singleness are the field of the foreign missionaries. I doubt of heart we want to carry out His will.

Africa"s Question to the World*

..:( By H. W. PEETt Beckenhamt England ):..

A Review of "The Bantu are Coming" by E. Ray Phillips How would you have us? As we are, doomsday before finding any religious or ethical warrant Or sinking 'neath the load we bear; for it. Our eyes fixed forward on a star, Or gazing empty at despair? Rather the reverse of this fearsome attitude is true, Rising or faIling, men or things, that grave danger to our South African white civilization With dragging pace or footsteps fleet; lies in keeping the natives from progressing; in restrict- Strong, willing sinews in your wings, ing his opportunities for advancement. The statement Or tightening chains about your feet? that "you can't keep a man down in a ditch except by getting down there with him and holding him there" is T HESE lines by the American Negro poet, sound economics in everyday terms. J ames Weldon Johnson, pointedly put the question which Africa, and especially South Mr. Phillips has some tragic things to tell of Africa, is asking the world today. the conditions under which natives live in the Witwatersrand area, where two-thirds of them One answer is that of modern industry. There are in the gold mines. is also the answer of the Christian Church. These replies differ, as is most effectively brought out by More than 300,000 detribalized natives are living perthe Rev. E. Ray Phillips in his extremely interest- manently in towns today. These constitute a permanent ing book, "The Bantu are Coming." But should urban population. The average monthly wage for the there be the two voices? It is the problem of "heads of families in our Johannesburg native locations Christ and the social order again-another re- or villages is .£4.2s.6d. Deduct the following amounts: minder that the problem is world-wide. .£1.58. for rent; for transportation, lOs.; medical, church, and school fees, 7s.6d.; fuel, lighting and taxes, lOs.; and Not long ago, J. D. Rheinallt Jones, Adviser to you have a mere 30s. left for food, clothing, shows, recrethe new South African Institute of Race Rela- ation, furniture, etc., for a whole family, and for a tions, said: "The difficulty in South Africa to- month! And these native families have to pay exactly day is that, whereas some years ago the white the same for their food, etc., as the whites. man tried to force the natives to come out and work for him, now the Bantu is working too hard It's impossible, you say. Right! It is impossible. The and the white man is afraid the black man is go- mother is forced to wash daily to eke out the family ining to take his job." come of .£6.10s. to .£7.10s. which is a minimum necessity. Or, the mother may find it easier to become a brewer, and A South African educator told me that his in- make liquid poison in the form of Shokiana, Shimiyana, dustrial school was visited by a very prominent "Kill-me-quick," Qed'iviki, "Finish the work"-deadly South African leader who watched one of the boys concoctions that are readily disposed of to young single making a rough kind of shoe worn by farmers. men who visit the locations and slum yards, or who reside His remark to the instructor was: "That's all with these families as lodgers. Low wages are responsible right, but see that he doesn't go on to learn how for a large part of our illicit liquor traffic and vice in city to make anything better." This is the spirit of and town. fear which has given rise to the Color Bar Acts. It is the tendency in South Africa to exact labor ac- I suppose an overwhelming majority of white people in cording to European standards, but pay wages on an Af- South Africa fear that the encouragement of the native rican standard. Natives are paid only one-third to oneto advance means literally "taking the bread out of the sixth of the wages that are paid whites for the same class white man's mouth," says Mr. Phillips. "Give our chil- of work. Referring to this difference between white and dren a chance," they say. "The natives are going to get black wages, the Chairman of the Wage Board has stated: our jobs." . . . Dynamite should be provided from "In no other country in the world is there such a big gap." somewhere to blow this attitude to atoms, definitely and finally. As a "fear" it is in the same category as that The average wage for the 2,000,000 mine workof the natives who think that walking-sticks will grab you ers is about £40 a year each. Another million if you don't watch out! . . . It is cheap economic clap working for Europeans have only about £8 a year trap. And, of course, the Christian man may search until per person per annum. No wonder there is un- rest. "Each center of population is, in cold fact, • See "The Bantu Are Coming." by Rev. E. Ray Phj]i~s, Student a university where the black man and woman are Christian Press, London. receiving a liberal education in the Arts-all of them, good and bad-of civilized life. These Afri- cans right from the primeval grass huts are being lock-stepped into civilization as the arm i e s marched to Flanders fields."

[340 ] Mr. Phillips, who is an American missionary, is outstanding leaders of the race, I can frankly say a practical man. He has been in business, but he I have never run across the faintest desire on has given up good financial prospects to join with their part to inter-marry with the whites. The a group of other workers to show the Bantu that idea is simply not interesting to them. Wages? all white men do not just look upon him as mere Yes. Land? Yes. Housing ? Yes. The Pass industrial "cannon fodder." A small but increas- Laws? Yes. But inter-marriage? No. It is not ingly influential body of white men actuated by a live issue and it is only the whites who are seri- Christian motive realize this. Among them are ously bothered about it." several Anglican bishops and missionaries, as well as professional men. The Dutch Reformed As Dr. Robert Russa Moton, the leading Ameri- Church itself is stirring, and the younger genera- can Negro, said, "I want to be your brother in tion is facing the facts courageously. Christ, not your brother in law."

White South Africa won't have black Scouts or And the conclusion of the whole matter? Let Guides. But analogous native organizations, me quote at some length from Mr. Phillips' chap- "Pathfinders" and "Wayfarers," are coming into ter "Looking Ahead." existence for the children. Welfare work, adult education and other schemes are being put into I believe we shall find that our Gospel can get us over operation. The wonderful example of what has the color line in South Africa. And it is the only thing been done in America through the Inter-Racial that can. It is difficult to be consistently considerate and Council Movement has been followed up, and the brotherly to the blacks. There is so much about them that work of European and native joint councils is be- is wearing to one's moral fibre. The only way it can be ing centered in the South African Institute of done is by "looking at God over their shoulders." Christ Race Relations. saw the divine hovering over every human being. He saw the possibilities in man for infinite transformation. These may be palliatives to a certain extent, but they show that a new spirit is at work. Mr. That is the attitude! With that attitude toward the race Phillips himself has been especially to the fore in problem there is hope. African whites with that sort of making the cinema an instrument of betterment, grip on the situation would speedily transform the hymn and not, as is so often the case, of further de- of hate into a Te Deum; make a joyous picnic out of an moralization. agitator's meeting. Africa needs specialists in all the arts of Christian living. General Smuts truly stated at Decent recreation in the native compounds Oxford that "more and more the scientific and medical around the great cities is a crying need, and he aspects of mission work are coming to the fore. and his helpers have done much to provide this. He could tell many a story of how Si Dakwa (i. e. Africa needs consecrated, highly specialized men for the little drunken man, otherwise Charlie Chap- evangelism. Africa needs highly trained leaders in edulin) and Buster Keaton have brought light and cation who will train native teachers to make the isolated laughter into dark places. school-house hum with a continuous round of activities for young and old. As a community centre the native This is only the barest sketch of some of the school should supplement church activities for young and things that are being done, and you must read Mr. old. As a community centre the native school should sup- Phillip's own story to get the broad outlines of plement church activities by providing for cooperative sothe picture. cieties, mothers' meetings, child welfare, agricultural shows, etc., etc.; the youth should be mobilized for athlet- Time and again, in Africa as well as in Ameri- ics and music, tree-planting and gardening competitions, ca, you are met with the question, "But if the reading, Scouts and guides, Sunday schools and Bible native advances it will mean racial mixture. How classes, and extension into the backward districts with would you like your daughter to marry a black night schools, dramatics, home-work exhibits, community man?" To which Mr. Phillips replies: "During singing, and folk-dances. These and a host of similar years of association with South African native activities should convince the devil of the utter futility of people, and close friendship with many of the his trying to find any idle hands to keep busy.

And, of course, Africa will need medical men and hos- pitals for generations. Africa needs Christian social en- gineers, recreation directors, agricultural experts-but why go on? She needs everything that Christian com- munities of white folk have discovered that ministers to the development of fine men and women, high-souled, keen- minded, physically fit.

Christ's chief interest has always seemed to me to be not in getting men to understand Him, but to follow Him. He certainly taught us to judge the value of a man first of all by what he does. Moreover, to be able to reduce the sometimes absolutely impossible barrier of intellectual acceptance of dogma to a mere matter of the will to do, as a prelude to understanding the real message of Christ, opens for thousands opportunities for carrying their share of the world's load.

Sir WILFRED GRENFELL.

Rural Situation in Canada*

..:( By the REV. J. R. WATTS, Kingston, Ontario Professor in Queen's Theological College W HOEVER ventures to speak on the rural The period of rapid urban growth had a much church situation in Canada must confess later beginning in Canada than in the United himself at the outset an impressionist. States, and has never gone the same length. In The conclusions are based, not on exact study, but 1901 there were only two cities, Montreal and on opinions, the value of which is limited by the Toronto, with a population greater than 200,000.

range of his experience and his capacity for ob- In 1921 these municipalities showed a population servation. The fact is that up exceeding 500,000, and only to the present the rural situa- four others, Vinnipeg, Van- tion has not been to any extent Are you provincial in your couver, Hamilton and Ottawa, the subject of serious investi- outlook in spite of education, exceeded 100,000 (1921 Cen- gation or study. Some good reading and t r a vel? How sus, page 234, Vol. 1). In 1901, work has been done, but not much do you know of the 21.99% of the population dwelt enough to make it possible to rural situation in Canada? in cities, 10.38% in towns and speak with acknowledged au- T.hose neighboring provinces 5.3 % in villages, or an urban thority. For myself, I know cover an immense territory. population of 37.67%. In 1921 only the seven Eastern Confer- The situation differs vastly the proportions were, city ences, and such data as I offer from that south of the inter- dwellers 34.05%, town dwellers is drawn from a study of con- national border. What is the 10.89%, villagers 4.58%, or an ditions in this area. relation of the Canadian rural urban population of 49.52%.

To many this statement may problem to church union? It Another factor of prime im- seem to indicate criminal neg- is worthwhile to read Profes- portance in the rural church ligence, but it scarcely deserves sor Watts' paper on the sub- problem in Canada was the so severe an indictment. The ject and to learn some of the C h u r c h Union Movement.

problem in Canada has its own results of church union and Church union was born in the background, and against this the conditions that exist in West where an immense area it must be seen to be intelli- some of the Canadian prov- and a scattered and polyglot gible. inces. The paper made a deep population set the church a task One factor that must not be impression at Toronto. of great difficulty. It was many- lost sight of is the fact that motived, but always a major while our problems, north and urge was concern for the south of the international boundary, are similar rural and pioneer church. It became a prac- in many ways they do not emerge at the same tical problem in 1903, and from that date till time. A problem may have reached the acute it was consummated in 1925 it claimed the centre stage south of the border before it is anything of interest for the communions concerned. It more than emergent on this side. For illustra- was patent to casual observation, without exact tion, let me refer to two factors in the rural situ- analysis of the rural problem, that union, if it ation-the trek to the West and the drift to the could be achieved, would make an immense con- cities. Western migration of native born popu- tribution to the prosperity of the country church.

lation in Canada was only beginning in the nine- On this ground alone, to those of us who shared ties and did not reach its peak till much later. in it, it has already abundantly vindicated itself Foreign influx began to be felt about the begin- in results to which some later reference will be ning of the present century, and suffered arrest made.

only with the outbreak of the World War and It is not here or anywhere claimed that church the changed attitude thus engendered. union offers a complete solution of the problem * An address given at the Home Mis3ion Council Meeting in Toronto. that confronts the rural church. At most it can [342] only make a contribution, however significant, had between eleven and twenty-four, and twenty- for the obvious reason that the situation is com- one between twenty-five and forty-nine. Sixty- plex and must be approached from various sides, six out of seventy-nine had less than forty-nine economic, social and political, as well as ecclesi- members. For the whole country the average was astical. Rural Church Handicaps thirty-five. In an Ontario county, fifty miles from Toronto, the average per preaching place was As I see it, our rural churches are handicapped seventy. For the church in Ontario and the East in three directions which may be characterized the average membership per rural preaching place as ecclesiastical, economic and spiritual. is sixty. In the Toronto Conference it is as low First, there is the ecclesiastical handicap. We have too many congregations-far too many for as forty-two. effective working. Overchurching has two causes. First, parish boundaries are an inheri- Overchurching has several inevitable consetance from a day when distance was measured quences. In order to provide a congregation that in terms of unimproved roads and the speed of can approach self-support, the minister of necesfarm horses. The area over which one minister sity must cover a wide area and preach in too could exercise oversight was in this way sharply many places. In the area including Ontario and delimited. People came to associate church going the East, the average number of rural preaching with certain distances, and an inborn conserva- places per charge is 3.05. In the Maritime Contism tends to maintain time honored usages, ference the average is 3.65, and the best, London though the situation has been greatly altered by Conference in Ontario, is 2.34. In one Nova declining population and easier travel. Scotia Presbytery two ministers were serving eight preaching places, five had six, three had five, The second cause of overchurching is denomi- one had four, two had three and one had two. In nationalism. In Canada we have most of the an Ontario Presbytery six rural ministers had two fifty-seven varieties. Previous to the Presbyte- preaching places, five had three, one had four, rian Union of 1875 every Scotch theological quar- and one had five. Where the number of preachrel had an echo on this side of the Atlantic. All ing places exceeds three, a weekly service is imva.rieties of Methodism flourished lustily prior to possible and, in consequence, bi-monthly or 1884. These unions helped to mitigate, but did monthly services are all that is possible. not eradicate, the evil of overchurching. Then a greater forward step was taken in 1925, which With a congregation fractured into so many has been fruitful in results for the participating groups, with small membership and attendance, units. The harvest did not await the final steps, the meeting places are poorly equipped for anybut antedated it. When it was seen that union thing but hearing a sermon. Many of them are was inevitable, two or three types of cooperation an inheritance from the day when preaching was were adopted. In January, 1923, 1,245 charges, the major, and sometimes the only function of representing at least 3,000 preaching places, had the church. Even when it is locally recognized united to avoid overlapping. In Northern On- that a modern church has other functions these tario alone the saving thus achieved was upwards are neglected because it would involve equipment of $50,000 and seventy men. In the first two which it is not in the power of the handful that years of union 410 churches were consolidated congregate in anyone place to provide. The one into half that number, and if recent figures were virtue in congregational management is to keep down expense.

available that figure would be considerably aug- For the same reason the rural minister is, gen- mented. At the time of union there were 8,806 erally speaking and through no fault of his own, congregations enrolled in the United Church. To a negligible force in educational work. Preach- this must be added new work averaging 45 new ing three or four times on Sunday he has neither fields annually, but the work is now done in 7,633 the time nor the energy to give leadership in the centres. Sunday school and, in consequence, the work there Of course, church union has not solved the is carried on by untrained leaders who do the problem of overchurching. It was not sufficiently best they can in inadequate buildings with groups inclusive for that, affecting only a fraction of the too small for effective grading or to provide the Christian Church in this land. Denominational- stimulus for effective work. In the Maritime Con- ism, somewhat mitigated, remains the enemy of ference with 3.65 preaching places per charge effective religion. Everywhere Christian churches there are only 2.62 Sunday schools per charge, face one another in country and village, each mak- which means that only .72% of the preaching ing the work of the other more difficult. In one places have Sunday schools. But the situation area surveyed ten united congregations out of with respect to Young People's work is even seventy-nine had ten members or less; thirty-two worse. While the average for the whole area is

3.05 preaching places per congregation, the aver- support churches in areas that would easily be age for Young People's organizations is 1.56, self-supporting if it were not for denominational which means that in half the worshipping units overlapping and rivalry. there are no organized young people's groups. In the Maritime Conference, while there is an aver- A second cause of fluctuating, if not inadequate, age of 3.09 young people's organizations per urban support grows out of the character of a rural as preaching place, in the country there is only .36 contrasted with an urban community. Few urban per preaching place. In other words, only one communities are made up of one occupational place in three in the country attempts to organize group. The membership represents a fair crossits young people for Christian instruction and section of the community and includes wage earnwork. Or stated otherwise, nine times as much ers, salaried people and a score of occupational is being done for the young in urban areas as in groups who, in the seemingly inevitable fluctuthe country. Perhaps this will go some way to ations of business as at present organized, have explain the fact that the United Church has 15.2 an average stability of income that provides members per one hundred of Protestant popula- steadier support than can be looked for in the less tion living in urban areas and only 8.5 in rural diversified agricultural group that is a unit in its areas, and yet is comparatively the strongest rural prosperity and adversity. church in Canada. The third, and major cause of the meagre reve- When you try to picture the rural minister in nue of the rural church, and the most difficult to the light of these facts, what do you see? A man remedy, is the poor financial returns to agriculdevoted to his work, quite as alert as his city ture as an industry. I am quite well aware that confrere, but the victim of a situation he did not this is only an opinion, but as such I offer it; with create and which he often deeply deplores. As the exception of the casual laborer, the farmer rethings stand, he must do what he can by his visit- ceives less for his effort than any other group in ing and preaching to the tiny groups that form the industrial world. Taking capital invested, one unit in a rural charge. That makes up nine- hours of labor, skill and risk into account this tenths of his efforts. Such personal touch as he statement seems true to me beyond any peradhas with the young people of his congregation is venture. It is quite true that in times of depresin the home on the occasions when he visits there sion the farmer is not often in the bread line beand is fortunate enough to find them in and not cause his acres provide him with food and fuel. too busy to see him. He feels the handicap of it But churches are not financed in kind, and if and all, but when you say to him after his outburst when taxes are paid, the residue in money "is of honest indignation, "Why do you not consoli- tragically meagre. The rural church will always date your groups into more effective working be a penurious church until agriculture as an inunits?" he answers, "It cannot be done, because dustry has been rescued from its Cinderella-like to withdraw at any point is to invite next Sunday position among human avocations. So long as some competing group, fired by denominational men are preoccupied with the question of getting and short-sighted zeal, to enter and occupy for a living they have little marginal energy left to the glory of God." think about how to live, and the Church's mes- sage will fall on unresponsive ears. How all this The Financial Handicap is to be changed is too large a question to be en- tered on here, but when the Church makes its de- The second major disability from which the mand in these days for social justice, the farmer's rural church suffers is inadequate financial re- plight should be stressed more than it ever has sources. The church as an institution cannot been. Today he desperately nee d s informed carry on without suitable buildings, equipment spokesmen. and trained leadership, and for these a sufficient measure of financial support must be found in Lack of Spiritual Power the community served or in the Church-at-Iarge. Today the average urban church has at its com- A third group of closely interrelated disabilimand much more adequate and steady resources ties which weakens rural work has its source in than its rural neighbor. Omitting low standards the present temper of the Church. Lowered spirof giving, three causes lie back of this handicap. itual temperature means retarded growth and late ripening. A depleted spiritual capital means a The first is the overchurched condition of many moratorium or the repudiation of just demands. areas the main, though not the only cause of To accuse the Church of even a measure of spirwhich, is competitive denominationalism. A com- itual impotence is not an inviting duty, but there munity that could support one church adequately does seem some evidence to justify it. What is cannot and will not support three or four. As there to offer in proof? Well, first of all there is things are much home mission money is going to the lack of any clear-cut and commanding ideal of

THE RURAL SITUATION IN CANADA

what a country community ought to be and the necessary than are likely to occur in normal slowness of the Church as an institution to adjust times. But in three conferences, the MaritimE'. itself to the changing times. The institution is Bay of Quinte and London, which are charactertoo much the master of the spirit and too little istically rural, only 11.170 of the ministers are the servant. It requires a mighty dynamic to in the charges they were in 1926, and only 28.7% adjust an institution whose roots go deep in his- are in the fields they served in 1928. tory, and particularly when invested with sanctity, to the cataclysmic changes of the past thirty In one far eastern county only one rural minyears. Church effort in the country today is dis- ister in an area of 1,623 square miles had more concertingly similar to the method and message than four years to his record in one place. On of a generation ago. The most unchanged thing such terms no man takes deep root. A program in the country today is the Church. that includes the basic interests of a community, that goes on while he goes out are not for him, This accusation finds proof in the standards by because he does not continue long enough in one which ministerial success is measured. There is stay to make his influence felt or carry through too much of the dollar standard. A large salary any program that touches the permanent comis too frequently a synonym for ministerial worth. munity enterprises. The Church offers her meagerest support to her rural pastors, and then under-values them be- It is found again in the fact that our best cause she does not support them. You Gan count equipped colleges have little or no special training on the fingers of one hand the rural ministers who to offer the man, if such there be, who feels called receive more than the minimum support in any of of God to minister to a country parish, take root our conferences. You would need both hands to in it, master its problems, interpret its unique life count the men who fall below the minimum. And in terms of the spirit and speak for it as well since men are too much judged by the salaries as to it. they receive is it to be wondered at that the Church has not inspired in its rural workers a Three things must come to pass before the real sense of vocation? I have yet to hear of any country church can come into its own and merit man under forty years of age who remains by the entire confidence of the community it serves. choice a rural minister when the city calls, and Denominational prestige must sacrifice itself to a the Church has not yet grasped the significance much greater degree for the sake of the Kingdom of God. The Church must make herself more of that fact. heroically the champion of social and economic The proof of it is further seen in the tragic justice. In a place of repentance she must re- nounce vagueness for a clear-cut purpose and win brevity of the rural pastorate. The figures I quote a new sense of proportion which will make it seem apply only to the United Church and include areas no way strange for a man of noblest gifts, broadranked as student fields. The adjustments fol- est training and deepest insight to invest his life lowing union have made more frequent changes in a country parish.

A Challenge to the Christian Church In a report on foreign missions submitted to the but for a time there was much anxiety in the American Section of the Reformed and Presbyter- Christian community. The result of this persecuian World Alliance, Dr. C. S. Cleland calls attention tion will probably be only another step toward reto a depression in the spiritual world, previous to ligious liberty, for which the Christians of Egypt the business depression. The conclusion of the have been striving for generations. largest board is that "the results of economic depression have not been wholly discouraging, but The Emperor Haile Selassie the First of Ethiothat in many fields the native church has come to pia, at the time of his coronation is reported to a new sense of responsibility and sacrifice for main- have said: "In this hour in which my heart is taining and extending the work." lifted up to God, I must offer my heartfelt thanks for all the good that American missions have done The following two events of the past year indi- for us. They have helped to spread the Word of cate the spread of tolerance toward Christianity God and Christian teaching in all parts of the and the growth of religious liberty: country, and we especially thank the doctors, not only for their great service to the members of the "In Cairo there was during the past year an Emperor's family, but because they have given outbreak of religious persecution. A convert the blessing of ·health and strength to thousands from Mohammedanism was thrown into prison on of my poor people. May God prolong the lives of the charge of making attacks on Islam. When the His honored servants who have come to us from case was called for trial it was proved that the America." charges were false and the prisoner was set free,

Lepers!-Tw-o Pictures From

..:( By PROFESSOR ALBERT E. SUTHERS, ):.. Delaware, Ohio Department of Missions, Ohio Wesleyan University T HE impression of a Sunday morning in One of the warders guided me through the cor- Singapore will linger in my mind until my ridors of low, airy buildings with small fireplaces last days. A resident missionary invited and individual cooking utensils; then we entered me to visit a leper asylum for women, when he the dormitory, a long room, over the low walls of was to administer the sacrament and to baptize which the breezes played. Rough couches were an adult into the Christian faith. ranged on either side of a wide aisle after the We drove through the city streets, over the fashion of a hospital ward. The plain boards, boulevard and through the bazaar, where bare- resting on iron legs, were covered with a rattan breasted natives plied their trades or peddled mat on which was a folded blanket and pilloW, their multifarious wares; where stood black- and over this a canopy of mosquito netting. Piti- bearded Sikhs, sentinels of public safety, while ful human creatures were huddling, squatting, or around them swirled a racial sea-'ricksha men reclining on some of those cots-one with hands panting, tugging, straining at their human bandaged as though she would fain fasten more freight; draught-animals in a drenching sweat, securely the few remaining members which with heads swathed in tattered turbans or quaint- threatened to drop off; another with only stumps ly crowned with hats of straw; girls in gay for feet; others with swollen ears, itching legs, sarongs of fantastic batik, and men clad or un- discolored extremities and featureless faces. A clad in every conceivable fashion according to the few are wondrously vivacious, but many are em- innovations of conflicting cultures. There was a barrassed and seek to conceal a ravaged counte- dusky stripling, nude save for a loin cloth, and nance behind the remnant of a hand. On a couch here was an equally swarthy dude with topee, in the corner is a formless creature in whom the cane and gold-buttoned suit of immaculate duck. disease has run its limit. She rocks her body The pageant of the East is a perpetual fascina- back and forth, moaning dismally.

tion. Leprosy! Since childhood I had been familiar Presently we entered the open country, where with the name of the dread disease mentioned so nature in her prodigality softened and adorned often in the Scriptures, but it was always against the landscape with a riot of flower and foliage. the background of the loving presence of the The banana, bamboo, and cocoanut trees bedecked Great Physician who healed. Here about me were the countryside in wild profusion; here a banyan, living-dying, decaying human beings. Stricken an hibiscus, a lotus pond, and there an alluring with a great sympathy, my spirit reached and driveway lined with royal palms. Yonder is a ranged for Him. No man can look upon his fel- hedge over-topped by flaring poinsettias, pendu- lows in such a plight without feeling infinite pity.

lous plantains, pomegranates, and papaya fast My mind was in a turmoil, when a familiar ripening in an atmosphere heavy with the fra- strain cut in like a shaft of silver light through grance of the frangipani. a sombre sky. I could understand no word and Another mile and we pass a forest of rubber yet I recognized the music of a Christian song trees, standing in serried ranks, like soldiers on which came from a neighboring dormitory.

parade. A few fluttering leaves are tossed by a The Gospel-bells are ringing playful gust, and whirled in eddies about the Overland from sea to sea, mossy roots. Blessed news of God's salvation Past a turn in the road, we come upon a littl(> Freely offered you and me.

white asylum – the city of refuge for blighted The sweetness of those unaccompanied voices lives. It stands upon a grassy knoll against a quickened my step and smoothed somewhat my ridge of green. rebellious spirit. At the door the pastor met me, [346 ] HOETA SALIM, SUMATRA. THE LEPER COLONY OF THE RHENISH MISSIONARY SOCIETY and conducted me through a group of forty lep- were arrested with the vision of a table of spoters, in every stage of decomposition, seated or less linen, hemmed with the richest lace, on which squatting in a half-circle on the floor. Some stood a spray of flowers, the Book of Books, and of the sufferers were young girls hardly out of surmounting all the Cross. It was this blind lepchildhood, and here and there was a small boy. er's high altar to the living and all-seeing God. Scripture texts and picture postcards adorned the wall. The occasion of the gathering was the bap- *** tism of an adult into the fellowship of the body of Christ and the celebration of the sacrament of A week later another picture impressed itself the Lord's Supper. upon my mind. This was a leper colony of native houses, built according to Battak village plan and The Christian work was done by an elqerly architecture. At the gate is a store so divided blind leper, "Mary," a woman of singular faith, that outsiders may make purchases from the patience and spirituality. Seated beside the pas- street, while the patients within are waited on tor at the open end of the horse-shoe, she acted as from the rear. Coins offered by lepers are respokeswoman to her people, translating that rich ceived upon a small paddle and dropped into a ritual from English, not into her own tongue, but disinfecting solution ere it passes again into pubinto Cantonese, the language best understood by lic circulation. The one-roomed houses within her fellow lepers. She prayed-a long prayer be- the leper compound are raised a foot or two above ginning with petitions for the King and his house- the ground, the lower part plain timber, the upper hold and ending with the leper. There was no of bamboo and thatch. They are compact little mistaking the faith and fervor of that afflicted dwellings erected by the inmates themselves, each soul, and even though the language was unknown large enough to accommodate two or three lepers. to the visitor, the petition clearly breathed peace- There are nearly five hundred men and women in ful gratitude, vital fellowship, a living faith, and the compound, and their homes extend in long no complaint. well-kept lanes. To one side, and half-concealed in the shade of the grove, is a low kennel of The service concluded, we passed out, with the thatch and stubble with earthen floor. It is untune: "I Need Thee Every Hour" singing its way lighted and unventilated, except for the small into our souls. It was evident from whence that doorway through which a stooping man might stricken one drew her strength and peace. Pass- crawl. ing her private room in making our exit, my steps

"Why this?" I asked. the sands of a bamboo grove. The beauty of the "That is a non-Christian leper home of a type setting, at an altitude of three thousand feet that the natives used to erect and to which they among the mountains of northwest Sumatra, exiled any member of their family who contracted makes one catch his breath. Curtains of clouds trail across the smoking sides of Sibayak and LEPER HOUSES OF THE LAS SIMOMO COLONY, SUMATRA Sinabang on the horizon and shafts of gold gleam on fields of green. What a contrast! Without, the dreaded disease. We keep it as a reminder a world of health, hope and beauty; within, disto them of one of the differences in life which the ease and suffering, exiles from life, from family, love of Christ makes to men." from friends, from all that brings hope and joy- were it not for the love of Christ. One hut is distinctive. It is larger than the others and the front of its ridge-pole is curiously "You have shown us the work they do, the fashioned into the form of an animal's head not homes they build, the gardens they dig, the trades unlike a springbok in a fighting attitude. It is they pursue, but what do they say? What do the residence of the leper chief, who, at the time they think?" I asked. of our visit, sat in council with a score of others under some palms at the further end of the ave- "In working they forget much and laugh a litnue. They were deliberating on the question of tle," said my guide. "Mercifully much is veiled disciplining an offender against the rules of this from them, but in their serious moods their self-governing society. thoughts turn upward and they comment upon "Tabe!" said one and another as we passed by. , the impressive fact that Jesus Christ did not This is the Malayan form of greeting, the hands, palms together, gently raised toward the spurn the lepers but even touched and healed face and lowered in obeisance, while the deformed them. Like war-weary veterans yearning for features widen into a welcoming smile. home they speculate upon the experience await- This is the well-known Las Simomo Leper Col- ing them as painless spirits when this decaying ony of a Dutch Mission, and was founded in 1906 body has been left behind." by "Vanden Berg the Compassionate." "Las Simomo," meaning literally "Disappearing Wa- . "If I must have leprosy, may it be in Las Siter," was so named because of a small stream momo," I thought as I passed into the world of which ripples and bubbles and then loses itself in freedom.

A NATIVE LEPER HUT IN SUMATRA "Until I Found"

"0 tender Shepherd, climbing rugged mountains, And wading waters deep, How long wouldst thou be willing to go home- less To find the straying sheep? " 'I count no time,' the Shepherd gently answered, As thou dost count and bind The days in weeks, the weeks in months; My counting is just until I find. "'And that would be the limit of my journey.

I'd cross the waters deep, AndcIimb the hillsides with unfailing patience Until I found my sheep.' "

Hindu-,Moslem Relations In

..:{ By REV. B. C. ISHWARDAS, New York Jt: .

Recently of Ludhiana, Panjab T HE recent news from India has been very called "untouchables," in the enlightened state of disconcerting. We feel strongly that some- Baroda, is beyond our understanding. The news- thing specific should be done to check "de- papers from India tell the sad story that when structive tendencies" which are gaining ground. a Native State Government offered equal educa- We do not deny the fact that India must have the tional opportunities to unfortunate outcaste chil- freedom which is the right of all civilized people, dren, the caste people show their resentment by but we seriously question the violent methods withdrawing their children from the schools, which have been applied to achieve that goal. stone social workers, destroy fields and crops of Those of us who are out of India at this time the "untouchables," and pour kerosene oil into know how intensely all freedom and justice-loving wells used by them. Is it any less than tragic people are interested in India's struggle for politi- that, at this juncture, when India should be cal emancipation and in her general acceptance internally united she is torn asunder by commu- of the principle of non-violence on which her .na- nal strifes and sectional animosities?

tional program is based. For India to pin her In the political field the horizon is darker still.

faith in violence is to frustrate that high ideal- Lack of confidence between the rulers and the ism, and to lose the sympathy of many. ruled, promulgation of severe ordinances, impris- The great world leader, Woodrow Wilson, once onments, fines, dismissals from service and other said: "I would rather fail in a cause that will repressive measures are hideous pictures on the sometime succeed, than succeed in a cause that Indian screen today.

will sometime fail." If India has to spill human We watch with deep interest the participation blood in order to achieve Swaraj, she will discover of Indian women in the political struggle, and we to her sorrow the futility of such a procedure. believe that their cooperation is imperative to pull India must give heed to those words of Gandhi, India out of serfdom into sunny heights of inde- uttered last September in London: pendence, but our Indian sisters who are symbols "I, personally, would wait, if need be, for ages of gentleness, love and modesty will disappoint rather than seek to attain the freedom of my us if they take to violence. The situation is com- country through bloody means. I feel in the in- plex and intricate, but heroic men and women of nermost recesses of my heart that the world is high character and foresight can steer the Indian sick unto death of bloodspilling. The world is ship to its harbor of safety. Not cheap and senti- seeking a way out, and I flatter myself with the mental patriotism, but constructive thinking and belief that perhaps it will be the privilege of the courageous action, will hasten the coming of a ancient land of India to show that way out to the better day.

hungering world." The two major issues which require immediate There is nothing strange in the mere fact that attention are the Hindu-Moslem relations and the India is struggling for independence, but it is attitude towards "our kith and kin," the "un- unique that her leaders are seeking to attain it touchables." How are we to change age-long at- through bloodless and non-violent means–even titudes and to bridge these traditional gulfs?

through suffering and self-purification. What a May we suggest some moves which, in our hum- tragedy it will be if, under the influence of some ble opinion, can be very effective and successful impatient and high-strung nationalists, India in creating a conciliatory relationship in India's abandons that policy and resorts to physical communities.

force. 1. Religious heads of different communities in All true lovers of India are pained to see a India should get together and hold public meet- house divided against itself. The ugly scenes of ings on the. highways, and on the crossings of hatred and rioting in that most beautiful spot on towns and cities. From a common platform they the globe-the Vale of Kashmir-have caused us should issue strong appeals in the name of reli- to shudder. The inhuman tl'eatment of the so- gion to stop fighting and should live peacefully [349 ]

like good neighbors. Christian ministers, Hindu God." If the Christian Church in India takes 'priests, Mohammedan maulvies, and leaders of upon itself this responsibility, she would go a other religions should join hands in such an In- long way to interpret the spirit of Christ to India.

dia-wide peace campaign. In the past religious If we are true to the ideals of our Master we leaders have emphasized the controversial side would bring to bear all pressure for an amicable more, and have thus helped people to form strong settlement of the communal strifes of our coun- religio-social groups, suspicious and intolerant of trymen.

each other. All religions that uphold love and 5. We appeal to missionary forces in India to peace can help heal India's afflictions. convince thinking men and women, through the 2. On the college and university campuses press, teaching, preaching, and private inter- throughout India, the youth should do propa- views, the futility of a disrupted India. Mission- ganda work among students of all communities. aries in the past have led in education, breaking Inter-communal leagues, clubs, and groups should of caste and untouchability, abolition of sati and be started and love and reconciliation feasts infanticide. They have been brave in the de- should be held to promote cooperation and friend- struction of those hideous practices and rites.

ship. The youth of the land should play a large They can do the same now in the field of national part in this work of reconciliation, since they construction, where love and peace should be cul- understand the situation better. By fostering tivated. By so doing they need not embarrass such a program they can prepare for themselves the Government of India, for the government it- a better India. If some over-zealous communal- self wishes to see India rid of communal tension.

ist bursts out in oratorical excesses in the cause Missionaries are a potent factor in the life of the of his own community, a united voice of protest country, and through bringing better under- should be raised by the youth of the land in the standing among people, they will not only per- interest of the common weal. form a religious act, but will win India's coop- 3. The women, because of their unique endow- eration and gratitude for Christian cause. It is ment in gentleness, love, patience and devotion, a rare opportunity of service.

are better prepared to influence men in homes, so- 6. Mass meetings should be sponsored under cial circles and other groups to refrain from vio- organizations of public-spirited men and women lent methods in settling communal differences. who will devote their time and interest in the We appeal to the women of the country to do all cause of communal peace and goodwill. There is that lies in their power to create an atmosphere no dearth of such men in India, but apparently of confidence and love and to expel mistrust and some of them have not realized the seriousness communal selfishness. of the situation.

4. We urge Christian Indians to come forward If such a program can be introduced immedi- and make good use of their unique position, to ately, we believe that a peaceful and harmonious act as peacemakers between their Hindu and atmosphere can be brought about in which to Moslem countrymen. "Blessed are the peace- work out the future governmental system for makers, for they shall be called the children of India.

The Answer to Materialism In a time when the missionary enterprise is existence, we need, unterrified, to lift our heads, undergoing a fire of criticism and its friends are look into the faces of the wisest, most skeptical, as eager to accommodate as its enemies, we say and most scornful of mankind, and confidently rewithout qualification that, however important member how Jesus said, "If a man love me, he these matters may be, we need to remember again will keep my words, and my Father will love him, that "the world is our parish," that "there is none and we will come unto him and make our abode other Name under heaven among men whereby with him." we must be saved." The only power adequate to the hard, high mountains of human sin and need, Criticism, materialism, humanism, behaviorin a big world suddenly compacted into a single ism, secularism, nationalism-there is only one neighborhood, is the Gospel of peace. answer, the answer of the New Testament. We say it simply, but say it straight and strongly, Most of all when science, philosophy, and even the answer is a life, the life hid with Christ in theology are alike so uncertain about the nature God. and person of God as to raise questions about his -THE EDITOR-The Missionary Voice.

in India T-wo

Years Ago By the REV. JOHN RUTHERFORD BEFORE the time when William Carey landed cupied, but that the heathen population, added by adven- in India in 1793 there were brave Christian ture or conquest to Denmark, had already weighed upon men who had done what they could to carry the king. They could be found at many points of his the Gospel to the Hindus. Christian Frederick dominions, in Greenland, India, and St. Thomas, and they Schwartz, the Danish missionary, arrived at Tran- had filled him with misgivings, that he had not acted fairly quebar in 1750. His missionary service in India by them, that as a Christian prince he ought to have sent extended over forty-eight years, during which messengers to preach the Gospel to them. He was engaged time he never left its shores. He was the means in war with Sweden, and perhaps the seriousness of his of very greatly spreading the knowledge of Christ position at the time made his conscience sensitive . . . both among Europeans and Indians. But For ninety years there had been a Danish East India Schwartz, Christian hero though he was, was by Company under charter and protection of the crown; for no means the first to begin Protestant missions in ninety years Danish ships had sailed to Tranqueb.ar; India. The real beginner of modern mission work Danish merchants had traded and grown rich in it; Danish there was a German missionary from Saxony. soldiers had defended it, and Danish governors had ruled it; but no ship had ever carried a Danish missionary to Bartholomew Ziegenbalg was born in the little preach the Gospel. For these ninety years the Christian Saxon town of Pulsnitz in 1683, exactly two hun- conscience of the land had been asleep, and it was now dred years after the birth of a still more famous high time to awake. Penitent, perplexed and restless he Saxon, Martin Luther. It was a time when the summoned Dr. Lutkens, his chaplain, who found him por- German Church was awakening from the formal ing over a map of the coast of Coromandel. orthodoxy which had controlled the pulpit and dried up the currents of spiritual life. The Thir- The chaplain was asked to procure men to send out as ty Years War had brought troubles enough with apostles to the East Indies. The king had taken· his deciit, and men sought for something truer and deeper sion with a hasty energy, for while he was musing, the than was then usual in German theology. The fire had burned, and Lutkens with a joy he did not hide spiritual revival which supplied this lack was mis· heaped fuel on the fire. But the Church of Denmark was called Pietism, but its teachers and its results no more alive to mission work than other churches of that prove that, however it was nicknamed, it was a time, and such men as were wanted were scarc.ely to be true work of God. One of the headquarters of found. The chaplain paused for a moment, then said, this revival was the University of Halle, where "Send me!" The king was moved by the old man's self- Francke, well-known by his Orphan House, was sacrifice, but he could not part with him. He reckoned an outstanding leader. In Berlin, Lange, the rec- on his counsel, he must have him by his side; it was tor of the High School, and Spener, the king's younger men he wanted who could face the hardships and chaplain, were the heads of the movement. It the climate with less risk. "Get us the men," he said; was from this new life of German Pietism that whereupon Lutkens went out to seek. Ziegenbalg and Plutscho went forth to India. Lutkens turned to Lange in Berlin, and Lange Dr. Fleming Stevenson, in his "Dawn of the after consultation wrote to Ziegenbalg, then act- Modern Mission," gives a graphic account of how ing as pastor in a parish near Berlin. He prothese two men were chosen. posed that he should go to Africa or the West In- dies as a missionary, telling him of the king's de- On a March evening in the year 1705, King Frederick sire, and that Plutscho, one of his old fellow stu- IV sat in deep thought in his palace. As he looked over dents had been requested to accompany him. Ziethe papers on the table, his eye rested on the petition of genbalg thought the task too great for him, but a poor widow. Her husband and eldest son had been the feeling came that not to go would be to resist murdered in a native outbre,ak at Tranquebar, and she God's will, so he yielded. He and Plutscho sought redress and help. The circumstance was slight, reached Copenhagen on October 16, 1705, and and might have made little impression on a mind preoc- then found for the first time that their destination was Tranquebar, on the coast of India.

There is an old book, few copies of which are extant, which enables us to follow in some de- [351 ]

gree the fortunes of the two missionaries. The conduct of the Roman Catholics who used to decoy title is: them into Christianity by all manner of sinister Propagation of the Gospel in the East; being an Ac- practices and underhand dealings. Hence the count of the Success of two Danish missionaries lately sent fear which the heathen entertained of the new to the East Indies for the Conversion of the Heathens in missionaries: fourth, the fact that some hundreds Malabar: in several letters to their correspondents in of Roman Catholic converts were then wander- Europe, containing a narrative of their voyage to the ing about begging bread from door to door, neithcoast of Goromandel, their settlement at Tranquebar, the er food nor employment having been provided for divinity and philosophy of the Malabarians, their language them: and last, the fact that all who became and manners, the impediments obstructing their conver- Christians-except heads of families-are pression, the several methods taken by these missionaries, the ently ,banished from their whole estate and kinwonderful Providences attending them, and the progress dred and dare not come near them again. The they have already maqe. Rendered into English from the High Dutch, and dedicated to the Most Honorable Corpo- ration for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, hindrances in the way of conversion were very London, 1718. much the same then as now.

Official Opposition They set up a small charity school for Malabar After a long voyage of some months so unlike boys, providing them with food, and "instructing modern travel, they landed at Tranquebar, July them also in their and our language, and chiefly 9th, 1706. in the fundamental principles of Christian knowl- It was early in the morning, and they were ordered edge." A remarkable statement-our language, to remain in a house before the gate till the governor had that is German. In some respects this was an an- leisure to come in the afternoon. On his arrival, assum- ticipation of Dr. Alexander Duff's method of con- ing the utmost roughness, he asked what brought them veying instruction to Hindu students by means of there? They were a mere nuisance. What could he do? English. Ziegenbalg adds the rather astonishing That was no place for missionaries. They were not words, "Truly the training up of children will be wanted. What could the king know about such things? of the greatest consequence in this affair. If we And so he turned upon his heel, and withdrew with his suite to the fort. Petrified by this contempt for the king's were but able to purchase and to maintain many mandate, the two young men slowly followed, expecting of them, the work might undoubtedly spread that some one would inform them of the arrangements abroad in a little while and, under the blessing of made for their stay. But at the market square the group God, produce the desired effect." suddenly separated, and in a moment governor, council and chaplain had disappeared, and the square was empty. The As one means of raising funds to support this school he says, "we have fastened an alms box in sun had set, and as the houses were already shrouded in gloom, the strangers could not tell what turn to take, but watched and waited under the silent stars, wondering our house, but we find nothing in it but what we much what would happen next, and thinking to themselves put in ourselves. For this reason we have most that even the Son of Man had not where to lay His head. humbly petitioned his majesty the king of Den- The hostility of the Danish officials was what mark to assist us with some generous relief. But they had not reckoned upon. For the first few since this new work, both in its foundation and days they were sheltered by one of the governor's the succeeding progress, will prove very expen- suite, and were afterwards allowed to occupy a sive, we entreat also all the well wishers to the house where they settled down to their work. cause of God, to commiserate the deplorable state They immediately set themselves to learn Port- of these poor heathens, and by some charitable uguese and Tamil, or as Ziegenbalg calls it, "Ma- and plentiful effusions tending to the maintenance labarick," the two languages used there. They re- of the body, to advance the conversion of these solved that one of them should learn Portuguese deluded souls." As this appeal to the king of Denas his chief means of communication with the na- mark and to the generosity of Christian people tives, while the other should devote himself prin- who might be reached by Ziegenbalg:s letter, could cipally to Tamil or Malabarick. not produce any result "till two years hence," owing to the tediousness of the voyage between On October first, Ziegenbalg writes freely con- India and Europe, they proposed to use part of fessing that it is very hard to make any impres- their salary, and perhaps to borrow money upon sion on the minds of the natives, and gives these interest from the Malabarians, for the purpose reasons-the scandalous and corrupted lives of of proceeding at once in these endeavors. This the Christians who reside there: second, the idola- letter ends "My dear fellow laborer, Mr. Plutscho trous worship which seems to the heathen to have and my servant Modaliapa, the first fruits of the more pleasantness in it than the doctrine of heathens, send their kind greeting to you in the Christ, fancying as they do, that theirs is "of an Lord." earlier date and contains more curious and de- lightful pastimes" than the Bible, thirdly, that With great artlessness Ziegenbalg writes in an- their conversion is very much obstructed by the other letter:

MISSIONS IN INDIA TWO HUNDRED YEARS AGO

We find by experience that for propagating the Gospel tians and heathens begin to be convinced that God is with among the heathens, next to the grace of God, nothing is more expedient as for any outward help, than a blameless us; especially since they see that by His grace we endeavor life and a seasonable supply of money for establishing all manner of good foundations. to render our life and conversation conformable to the For the very existence of the charity school doctrine we preach to them; which, as we find, leaves genfunds were needed, as he writes repeatedly: "for the right settling and increasing whereof we must erally the strongest impression on people's minds. buy such children-and this now and then at a high rate too—as their parents are willing to part We ;must need's say that what we have undertaken with: which, one time necessity obliges them to; another time perhaps some other reasons, which hitherto in singleness of heart, has been attended with the God knows." conviction of many and the conversion of some souls. The No Letters for a Year first of our baptismal acts was solemnly performed in the In September, 1707, the year following their arrival, Ziegenbalg writes expressing his grief at Danish Church with five heathens which were christened not having received any European letters that year, notwithstanding their having written so fre- after they had given an account of all the articles of the quently to their friends. "Last year,'~ he says, "when the ships returned to Europe I fell danger- Christian faith. God hath assisted us so far ·that we have ously ill, and the distemper holding me above a month, made me pine away to that degree, that been able to build a church among ttoheusM, athlaebagrrieaantserhetrhe~ both myself and others with me began to despair which seems the more marvellous of my recovery. However, the Lord having been graciously pleased once more to restore me, it has difficulties were we met with in bringing it about. now so much the more excited me, entirely to spend the rest of my days in the service of God, How great their encouragement was, may be by how much the less my health was expected. seen from what he further says that though they My dear colleague having renewed with me this had been disappointed in their hopes of having a resolution, we began afresh to apply ourselves to church building erected "notwithstanding this disthe work we were sent about, notwithstanding the appointment we in the name of God and in hopes many oppositions we are like to encounter, most of being supported by our king, laid the foundacertainly believing that God would never forsake tion of a church, bestowing thereon all whatever us in a work sincerely begun for His glory." we could possibly spare from our yearly pension. Everyone that saw it laughed at it as a silly and He goes on to give a simple narrative of how rash design, and cried us down for venturing too the blessing of God had rested upon their work. boldly upon a thing, which they thought would certainly come to nothing. However, we prose- Soon after our arrival some well disposed Germans en- cuted our design in the name of God, a friend treated us to give them some instruction out of the Word sending fifty-six dollars towards it. By this forof God. We were glad of this opportunity and set up an wardness of our work the enemies were confoundexercise of piety in our own house. On the same day we ed, and some of them did then contribute somewere to begin, the governor sent for us to dinner, and thing themselves, towards accomplishing the having discoursed the point with us he said that he neither whole affair, which proved no small comfort to could nor intended to hinder in any way the work we were us. Thus is the building finished at last and fitted about, though he could be more glad to see it publicly done up for a church congregation. It lies without the in the Danish Church here. We replied, we would begin town in the midst of a multitude of Malabarians in our own house- till we received further orders from him. near the high road, built all of stone. It was con- Coming home we found the house crowded with people to secrated the fourteenth of August, which was the hear the Word of God. But some ill-disposed men highly eighth Sunday after Trinity, in the presence of a displeased with our design began to exclaim against it. great conflux of heathens, Mohammedans and However, this proved but a means to draw more people to Christians, who had a sermon preached to them our house, and some even of the first rank would now and both in Portuguese and Malabarick. then come to hear us, so that the room was hardly big enough to hold them. At last the governor sent his secre- In October, 1707, Ziegenbalg sent to Germany tary and enquired whether we had a mind to preach once a copy of "the Four Gospels done unto Malabarick a week in the church here. We presented the Danish after having them carefully perused according to Church with two and twenty psalm books; and from that the original," as well as several other minor time, viz., from the month of December, 1706, we have translations. An Indian idol made of gold had constantly continued to preach therein. By this means we been presented to him by some of the converts; had now a fair opportunity to lay the Word of God be- and this he sent as a present to the king of Denfore heathens, Mohammedans and Christians. The Lord mark. He continues: "For the present we are hath hitherto assisted us so powerfully that both Chris- destitute of all necessary supplies for carrying on the work, being in daily expectation of the happy arrival of the ships coming from Europe. I wish heartily you would send us all sorts of authors treating upon the several parts of philosophy and especially upon the mathematics, wherein some of the pagans, as I find now, are pretty well versed. Truly we don't design to stuff anybody's brain with useless trash of Aristotle's philosophy, though perhaps it may now and then prove some

accidental help for conveying good notions to Some months later, news arrived in England them about the substantial points of the Christian that the vessel carrying the printer and the Gosreligion; true divinity being the main point we pels had been captured at Rio de Janeiro by a shall drive at in all our conversation with them. French squadron, the printer made prisoner, and Should we be enabled to accomplish our design in the goods confiscated. Such were the perils of this, there is no question but we should see a com- the time. However, a negotiation was carried motion in the whole Malabarian paganism; some out, by which the vessel was ransomed and the of them being convinced already of the sottish- printer was set free along with the press and the ness of their way of worship." He also asks for paper; the money is not mentioned. The ship rebooks on church history and on the various reli- sumed her voyage, but Jonas Finck died before gions in the world, "particularly on the Moham- reaching the Cape of Good Hope. The printing medan whom we frequently converse with." press, paper and types were delivered at last to the missionaries at Tranquebar. "There hap- Bible Translation pened one thing at Brazil, when the French took possession of the ship, too material to be passed When Ziegenbalg and Plutscho had acquired over in silence. It relateth to the aforesaid 250 the Portuguese and Malabarick (Tamil) lan- copies of the Gospel of St. Matthew. Undergoguages, and were engaged in preaching the Gos- ing now the same fate the rest of the goods did, pel, they found that their greatest want ~as .a they were seized on by the French, and upon translation of the Scriptures. A translatIon III sight of their being Portuguese books, dispersed Portuguese existed but was rare, and not to be them among the inhabitants of that country, purchased even for ready money. They secur~d where perhaps, under the gracious influence of one copy printed at Batavia, and two other mIS- heaven, they may prove helpful towards the consionaries who were sent out to assist them bought viction of some of those in whose hands they were a second copy at the Cape of Good Hope. The left." New Testament in Malabarick did not exist. Ziegenbalg therefore set himself to do the neces- About November, 1712, Henry Plutscho arrived sary translation. He began the New Testament in London from India, bringing with him a Malaon October 17, 1708, and finished it March 21, barian youth to be educated at Halle for the serv- 1711. The New Testament in Malabarick was ice of the mission. In the end of the same year now an accomplished fact, but they had no print- three young men arrived in London from Halle ing press. on their way to Tranquebar to assist the mission- aries, one as a schoolmaster, the other two as When the volume of Ziegenbalg and Plutscho's printers. Further gifts of paper and books were given to these young men, and the East India letters,* from which we have already given ab- Company again carried the goods freight free "to the no small satisfaction of all the well wishers stracts, was published in Europe, it produced an to the design." immediate effect in Germany, Denmark and England. Many well wishers appeared and liberal When Ziegenbalg and Plutscho received the contributions were given to the work. printing press, they immediately set about using it, and happily they found that in the Danish The Society for the Propagation of Christian Company's service there was a man who in his Knowledge resolved to give assistance by sending younger days had learned the art of printing. an impression of the New Testament in Portu- The press was therefore set to work, and there guese, along with money for the support of their was printed off a "Primer" for the use of the charity school. The Society honored Ziegenbalg Portuguese school, and a specimen of the "Method and Plutscho by electing them corresponding of Salvation," of which some copies were sent to members, and funds having been contributed for Europe. the purpose, the Society also resolved to supply the missionaries with a printing press, six hun- Ziegenbalg gives a catalogue of "all the Maladred pounds of Roman and Italic type, and one barick manuscripts which either have been comhundred reams of paper. A printer was engaged posed by the missionaries themselves or by them to go with these goods to Tranquebar, and to translated from other languages, chiefly for the labor there as a schoolmaster and printer: his use of the Malabarick church and schools." It name was Jonas Finck, a native of Silesia. consists of no fewer than 32 works in addition to other fourteen Portuguese books and manu- * The secon(I part of the volume relating -Ziegenbalg's work is scripts with which the missionaries were pro- vided. At the end of this catalogue there are the entitled "An ..Account of the Progress made by some Misslonaries at words "May the Lord have mercy upon all Jews, Tranquebar in the East Indies for the Conversion of the Heathen in Malabar· of the Methods by them taken for effecting this work; of the Obstructions they meet with; and of the Proposals which they make in order to promote it: together with some Observations relating to the Malabarian philosophy and divinity. And concerning their Hramans, Pantares and Poets: London 1718." From it these particulars are taken. F. R.

Turks, Infidels and Hereticks! And take from to a widow which is a member of our church But them all ignorance, hardness of heart and contempt of His word, and so fetch them home to he soon was found out by his parents, who with great His flock that they may be saved among the remnant of the true Israelites and be made one fold clamor and violence breaking in upon him, told him plainly under one Shepherd, Jesus Christ our Lord, who liveth and reigneth with the Father and the Holy they would dispatch him with poison if he should persist Ghost, one God, world without end! Amen." any longer in a love to that new religion he was embrac- "I must needs say," writes Ziegenbalg, "that notwithstanding this people be led away by a ing; the mother having a dose of poison already prepared world of errors and delusions, they nevertheless give at times so pertinent answers in matters of for effecting that black and wicked design. These threatreligion as perhaps I should have never thought on before. I remember that some of our learned enings not producing the desired effect, they both, father in Europe have writ entire books upon 'Methods and Ways of Converting Heathens,' while they all and mother, fell down at his feet, and with most endearing this while argue with themselves only and fetch both the objections and the ansvers from their words endeavored now to gain by offers and promises what own stock. Should they come to a closer converse with the pagans and hear their shifts -and eva- could not be obtained by spite and malice. Home he went sions themselves they would not then find them so destitute of argument as we imagine. They are with his parents, where after a long discourse with them able to baffle now and then one proof alleged for Christianity with ten others brought in against he returned to us again accompanied by his father who, it. It requires an experimental wisdom to convey a saving knowledge into their mind and to with many fair words, entreated us to discharge his son convince them of the folly of heathenism and of the truth of Christianity." from the service of our house. To this we replied we were "The heathens have abundance of subterfuges willing to do it if he himself did require any such thing. whereby they endeavor to vindicate themselves and to frustrate the design of a missionary. If The young man all this while admonished the father not Christians find one error in the doctrine of the heathens, these will find ten in the life of the to fight against God. Hereupon the father quitted him Christians. It would be infinitely better if never any Christian had been among them; for then with great indignation, but soon after stirred up more their mind would be less prepossessed against Christianity, the free reception whereof is now than two hundred Malabarians who, surrounding the stifled by many inveterate sins and customs they have all along observed llmong Christians." young man at a convenient time, haled him into a house Baptism and Persecution and by force would make him forswear the Christian faith.

-He gives an account of the baptism of a Mala- He said he was willing to forswear what was bad but not bar poet, showing that the same methods are used now by relatives of converts to prevent their bap- what was good. tism as were employed 200 years ago. We shall let Ziegenbalg tell the story. Being once more got out of their clutches he would They now began to insult him everywhere. . . . His venture no more among the heathens hereafter; but most parents thought themselves more particularly obliged to confine their son to the old way of worship; and this they earnestly entreated us to baptize him with all convenient prosecuted awhile with much vigor and fierceness. They shut him up for three days together and left him all this speed, fearing the chief of the country might combine while without any food . . . after this his friends and relations rushed in upon him; and because 'twas just then against him and hinder him if possible from receiving this that one of their great heathenish festivals was to be kept, they would needs have him go to this pageantry; but they ordinance. When we saw his earnest desire for holy could not prevail. baptism and considering the nec·essity of going about it Being thus everywhere exposed to the insults and menaces of his enraged countrymen, he desired leave from without delay we fixed a day for that purpose. We bapus to retire to some place of privacy in a house belonging tized him the 16th of October last.

No sooner was this over but another threatening letter was sent to the governor by some of the young man's friends. . . . They required the governor to deliver up the poet into their hands. . . . The poet himself had a letter sent him by an eminent Black wherein his friends did promise to make him a governor of a whole country and swear obedience to him in the presence of the Bramans provided he would return to his former religion; but then again they threatened to burn him if he should presume to reject so splendid an offer. Our governor soon after received a third letter from another of their leading men, importing he would shut up all the avenues to the town unless he made the poet return to his duty. However our governor promised to return a smart answer to these busy heathens in order to allay if possible the commotion.

The Danish missionaries managed their work with much discrimination, anticipating methods on which we are somewhat apt to pride ourselves as if we had ourselves discovered them. Thus he writes: I must not forget to tell you that what taketh me most in this affair is the education of children in India. They are of a good and promising temper; and being not yet possessed with so many headstrong prejudices against the Christian faith, they are sooner wrought upon and molli- fied into a sense of the fear of God. To tell yOU the truth, we look upon our youth as a stock or nursery from whence in time plentiful supplies may be drawn for enriching our Malabar church with such members as will prove a glory and monument to the Christian profession.

An account is given of "a baptismal act per- formed by the .Roman Catholics in India." It is worthy of being narrated.

In the year 1709, and particularly towards the latter end thereof, everything was very dear in this country. The

scarcity was so great that abundance of Malabarians died From 7 to 8 supper. After supper, prayers; and about for want of necessaries, and others were forced to sell 9 the children lay themselves down on their mats.

themselves for slaves in that extremity. The Portuguese The Malabarick and Portuguese missionaries visit the Church here being 'very large and populous, took hold of schools every day, themselves teaching one or more hours this opportunity and bought up a great many of this as their other business will permit.

poor people for slaves, one being sold from 20 to 40 !ano We endeavor to spend the whole Lord's day as nigh as or from 8 to 16 shillings English. After they had pur- possibly we can in devotion and exercises of piety.

chased the number of fourscore heads, the Pater Vicarius In 1715 Ziegenbalg returned to Europe by order appointed a solemn day fur administering the baptismal act to all those souls at once. At the set day they went in of the physicians. He was received by the king one body or procession, being accompanied by some who of Denmark; then he hurried onwards and was beat the Malabar drums and others who played on the welcomed by Francke at Halle; his presence and flute, these being the usual instruments the heathen make his glowing appeals kindling anew the zeal of the use of both at their idolatrous. worship in the common pagods and in their public processions when they carry friends of the mission.

their idols about. . . . There were likewise some stan- Having married he set out again for India with dards attending the procession to give the greater lustre his wife, traveling through Holland and England. to so solemn an act and formality.

The whole pageantry being thus mustered up, the sacra- King George I received him, and the East India ment of baptism was ministered to those ignorant wretches without as much as asking them one question about the Company gave him a free passage to India. The substance of these transactions. Being sprinkled one after English king afterwards-in 1717-wrote to another they were led back in the same pompous manner; Ziegenbalg at Tranquebar a kindly and sympa- the aforesaid father ordering abundance of cass-a very thetic letter. small coin, 80 whereof make one !ano, to be thrown among the people as they went home. And these sorry perform- At Tranquebar Ziegenbalg labored with untir- ances whereby they make daily additions to the Church ing energy for two more years. On the 23rd of of Rome, are extolled by them as extraordinary acts of February, 1719, he died; his age was only thirtydevotion, and their church set out as the most flourishing of all others. six. The peace of God rested upon him. Sud- denly he put his hands to his eyes and exclaimed The following is the scheme containing the "How is it so bright as if the sun shone into my whole management .of the Malabar children at face ?" Then at his request they sang to him, Tranquebar : with the accompaniment of the violin, his favor- From 6 to 7 a. m. One of the missionaries says prayers ite hymn, Jesus meine Zuversicht (Jesus my conwith the children and the catechumens and expounds the fidence). The chords seemed to revive him, and catechism. his spirit passed away.

From 7 to 9 are the ordinary school hours. Part of In 1849 Dr. Alexander Duff visited the spot. this time is also used in preparing candidates for baptism. "I mounted the pulpit of Ziegenbalg's church," Likewise some boys are put to knitting in cotton.

From 9 to 11 the children continue their schooling. Some says Dr. Duff, "and with no ordinary emotion catechumens, being boys or men are instructed. The gazed around from the position from which Ziegwomen and girls are employed about knitting. enbalg and Grundler and Schwartz so often pro- claimed free salvation to thousands in Tamil, From 11 to 12 the children have dinner with such German, Danish and Portuguese. At the end of catechumens as cannot maintain themselves. Those catechumens whose relatives have deprived them of all neces- saries receive 15 cass apiece. The same is allowed them the wings on either side of a plain altar, lie the also for supper. mortal remains of Ziegenbalg and Grundler, two such men of brief but brilliant and immortal ca- From 12 to 1 the children have a resting hour. reer, in the mighty work of Indian evangeliza- From 1 to 2 they learn to write in the sand according to the customs of the country; but the more advanced are taught to handle the iron tool to fit them to print on tion."

leaves. The Portuguese children knit during this hour.

From 2 to 3 children at school. "Some time is spent As the result of those few years of work in with instructing the slaves in Christian knowledge. They India-1706 to 1719-Ziegenbalg left 355 Chrisare taught distinctly by themselves." The male cate- tian converts and numerous catechumens, a nachumens are knitting. From 3 to 5 children are at school. "Some time is al- tive church, the complete New Testament in lowed again to the instruction of the slaves." Tamil, a dictionary of 40,000 words, a mission From 5 to 6 "the Malabarick missionary hath all the seminary and the schools. "Certainly," says Dr. Malabarick youth, together with the catechumens before Duff, "he was a great missionary, considering hi.m, and goes over with them a part of the Christian re- that he was the first; inferior to none, scarcely ligion, and thus concludes the ordinary lessons of the day." second to any that followed him." The ancient volume which narrates his work in India ends The same is done by the Portuguese missionary in the Portuguese school where are now present catechumens, children and slaves. with these words: "John XV.16. I have chosen you and ordained you that you should go and From 6 to 7 some entertainment is given to the children: bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should rethe masters retire with them to "the leads of the house," main." and histories or natural occurrences are related to them or hymns are sung, &c. By J. HUDSON TAYLOR IP·· Founder of the China Inland Mission The occasion which called forth this letter, over forty ~oofudledfemnsiser,epwrheesreenbtyouarnoMthaesrtemr, iwghhtosbee oiwnnjurdeisd~ yea~s a~o, arose out of a "time of excitement in many statIOns III the Yangtze Valley." The hostility was main- tmct command to His disciples was "Resist not ly against certain Roman Catholic foundling institutions. evil; but whosoever shall smite thee'on thy right "An emissary of the Roman Catholics" brought four babies cheek, turn to him the other also." to Wusueh to be taken by steamer to Kiukiang. The peo- Third, if it would not be consistent for us to ipl!l-et,hbeeilrieinvdiniggntahtiaotnt,hseeipzeodoralnidttlme uthrdinergesdwaerWe etsolebyeankimlliesd~ use weapons for our own defense, should we leave our stations for such places as are, or can be, desIOnary who was waiting for a steamer; they also killed fended by the officers of our respective governa Customs House officer who tried to effect a rescue. ments? It seems to me that there are several There was fear that one of China's secret soCieties might important reasons against taking this course, un- less absolutely compelled to do so. make further trouble. (a) We are in our stations at God's command T~E ~resent time seems opportune for con- and as His ambassadors, and therefore have both sIdermg the course that we as mission- promise of, and claim to, His protection. Many of aries should adopt in times of excitement us hav~ gone to pl~ces far removed from foreign protectIOn on thIS very ground. Our risen and danger. Saviour has told us that all power has been com- First, let me remind you of the importance of mitted unto Him; and that, because this is so, we are to go everywhere, reckoning His unfailing the command not to speak evil of dignities, but presence better defense than that which the arm on the contrary to pray for those in authority. ?f fl~sh can provide. We have a rare opportunity ~h~ rulers of this land have often a difficult path; m bmes of danger of proving His promises for It IS not easy for them to take our part against ourselves, and before our converts. their own people. We do well to pray that they ~ay have courage and wisdom to act firmly and (b) We are continually encouraging our con- Justly. Such prayers should be public as well as verts to brave persecution and to suffer loss for private. Much may depend on their finding that ~~rist's sake, and they are very apt to think that Christianity promotes loyalty to the powers that It IS easy for us to speak in this way, seeing that, be, and the giving of honor to those to whom it is as far as they can tell, we are well-to-do and exdue. aipnnosddeadjnugtdoegrentohfoedyranwthgielelmrmsoearlrvlkeossvse.hroywWclhfoaeserniywtoheuerrne~aowlnleyduabcrete~ Second, we do well to recognize that we are not here as representatives of Western powers, and lieve that that our duties do not correspond with theirs. We are here as witnesses and representatives of the Sufficient is his arm alone and our defense is sure. Lord Jesus Christ. "As my Father hath sent me, even so send I you." Once, disciples mistakenly What a loss it would be if any of them should would have called down fire from heaven to think that we cared more for our property than avenge the Master Himself; but He rebuked them for their souls, or relied more upon a gunboat or and said, "Ye know not what manner of spirit ye a band of soldiers than upon the living God! are of. For the Son of man is not come to de- Years of teaching would not impress them as our stroy men's lives, but to save them." Again when conduct at such times may do. Moreover, their the soldiers would arrest our Lord, one of His dis- sympathy will be drawn out for us when they see ciples drew his sword in His defense, but our us willing to suffer for the Gospel, as they so often Saviour said, "Put up again thy sword into his hav~ to do. .~ time of danger is a grand opporplace; for all they that take the sword shall per- tumty for bemg an object lesson to the native ish with the sword. Thinkest thou that I cannot Christians. now pray to my Father, and he shall presently give me more than twelve legions of angels?" We (c) The moral effect of our action upon the may safely conclude that our use of any weapon • A letter to the missionaries of the China Inland Mission in 1891 Published in China's Millions, April, 1932. .

[357 ] heathen will, to a considerable extent, be the same We conclude, then, that the right course, and as upon the converts. A calm and confident de- the best policy alike, is to remain at our posts meanor will go far to disarm suspicion. The peo- whenever this is possible. We may well rejoice ple will not be slow to observe that we are not that it is so, and that duty does not require the afraid, and to conclude that we have no reason suspension of our work; .for life is short, and daily to be. But if we flee, they are sure to conclude people are dying without God. We have a glorithat we are guilty of some of the charges brought ous message to proclaimagainst us, and will be emboldened to attack and loot or destroy our premises. Even a dog will run Tell it out among the people that the Lord is King after you if you run away from him! -and never can we tell it so well as when our Some of the older members of our Mission have own hearts are resting and rejoicing in it in the passed through more serious times of excitement midst of danger. At such times faces will witness than the present. We have never at such times unmistakably for our Master, and our Rock will retired from a station; and though holding the be seen to be not as their rock, even our enemies fort has not always secured us against a riot, it being judges. has often done so, and has proved abundantly fruitful in strengthening the faith of our native A holy joy in God is a far better protector than converts. a revolver. The one might inspire fear and hate; the other will suggest innocence, and tend to in- An objection may arise in some minds that we spire faith in us and in our message. It may not are directed, if persecuted in one city, to flee to always bring deliverance-our Master was crucianother; to which we would reply that we are fied and Stephen was stoned; but blessings infinot to flee through fear of possible persecution. nitely greater than could otherwise have been If the Lord suffers us to be driven away, as St. achieved were the result. Paul so frequently was, the responsibility will then rest with Him; and He will surely work out There is something better than protection; but His own purposes through the trial. But let us the martyr's crown is prepared for few, and such not retire from fear of loss or danger, and by so are prepared for it. To us is given the dignity of doing perhaps leave our Master's sheep just when being ambassadors for the King of Kings; all His they most need the shepherd's presence and care. power is at all times behind us. We may there- fore boldly say, "The Lord is on my side; I will not fear; what can man do unto me?"

A 'Testimony from the Emperor of Abyssinia Some writers apparently regard it as their mission to prove the impracticability of any scheme of world evangelization, also to hold up to ridicule mistakes that foreign missionaries have seemed to make. Attacking foreign missions as valueless and futile has become, in cer- tain quarters, more or less of a fad.

A view of this work from the other side comes from one whose country has been a re- cipient of the advantages growing out of Christian evangelizing effort. The newly crowned ruler of Abyssinia has no doubts as to the success or the value of this kind of work. He has expressed his heart-felt gratitude "for all the good that the American missions have done for us." He particularly refers to the spread of the Word of God and to the work of the medical missionaries. He mentions the help the doctors have brought to members of his own family, and to the fact that they have given "the blessing of health and strength to thousands of my poor people."

This is refreshing testimony. One could not be in better position to judge the imme- diate advantages of missionary work in a country than this Abyssinian monarch who is an intelligent and observing man.

The Abyssinian emperor has not only given a valuable testimony concerning the worth of foreign missions but has given evidence of the faithfulness of the missionaries who brought the Bible and a spiritual type of Christianity and the hospital to this isolated people. The workers who have gone to that field have been wise in their approach and tact- ful as well as faithful in their ministry.

Hundred Years in West Africa*

By W. REGINALD WHEELER, New York I~"

West Africa Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions A SMALL, leather-bound volume contains the people gathering every Sunday to hear the Word of God. ~ minutes of the Executive Committee of the Western Foreign Missionary Society, The cry for help goes out to the Church to- day in the appeal of the West Africa Mission in written by hand, and evidently by the secretary Cameroun: of the society, Elisha P. Swift, "the Father and Founder of our Presbyterian foreign mission "Our hearts are torn in our concern for the work." The first entry is dated November 1, work. We tear aside the veil of our silence and 1831; the last March 10, 1837. The minutes thus speak-not for ourselves, but for the cause of the span the life of the society which was the fore- Kingdom and its coming in West Africa. The runner of the Foreign Board and the first foreign burden has grown beyond us. We shall bear it as Presbyterian missionary organization of the best we can. Our spirits shall not fail while the Church. Lord is on our side. But we believe that He wants us to speak clearly and say, 'We need men!' . . . At the second meeting of the Executive Com- The voice of David Livingstone is still sounding mittee, held November 9, 1831, approval was in our ears, 'Can the love of Christ not carry the given to despatch a mission that year, if possible, missionary where the slave trade carries the to Central Africa; in January, 1833, the first for- slaver?' Young men and women answered then; eign missionary of the Church sailed for Africa, and we believe they will answer now. We want and since then there has been a steady succession them. We need them-now." of those who have followed to West African shores. A word often heard in Cameroun is "akeva"- meaning "thank you." It is used when anyone First the work was planted in Liberia, and receives a gift or a favor. Bulu Christians say after two generations was turned over to the na- in their prayers: "Akeva Zambe," "We thank tive churches and to the Methodist Episcopal Thee, 0 God." Board. The Presbyterian missionaries and appropriations were transferred to Cameroun and During the past year this word akeva has been Spanish Guinea. In 1850 work was begun in the used in a new sense. The Christian Bulus heard Island of Corisco; in 1865 a station was opened that in America the Christians celebrated Thanksin Benito, Spanish Guinea, north uf Corisco; in giving and decided that they ought to have a 1870 the mission took over the work of the Ameri- thanksgiving in Cameroun. One chief, a Chriscan Board at Baraka, in French Gaboon, and in tian, said "The' event for which we are most 1892 Dr. A. C. Good made an inland expedition thankful is the coming of 'Nkoto' (Dr. A. C. into Cameroun, located the first inland station at Good), who came into our forests in 1892, bring- Efulan and blazed the way for the establishment ing the words of God and releasing us from the of the chain of stations that dot the forests of slavery and bondage of evil through the grace and what is now Cameroun. power of those words. Let us celebrate each year on October 8 the anniversary of the coming of – Today there are, in these forests, over ninety Dr. Good into Cameroun, bringing the words of missionaries of the Presbyterian Church, with a God." Thus Thanksgiving Day has been estabnative force of teachers and ministers of over lished in Cameroun and the words "Akeva 1,500, working with a communicant membership Zambe" have a new significance. of over 34,000, with over 40,000 children enrolled in the schools, with hospitals and dispensaries In reviewing the work of the West Africa Mistreating 51,000 patients every year, with a print- sion for the past year we see that the service of ing press turning out 4,804,825 pages of Chris- the pioneers has borne rich fruit and the call for tian literature, and with an average of 118,820 volunteers has been heard-for which we thank God and take courage. • From The Presbyterian Magazine.

[359 J

First, because this year the Christian Church in who come for treatment and care at the mission Cameroun has had the largest enrolment in its dispensaries and hospitals. The missionaries are history-nearly 35,000 communicant members. under great strain in trying to meet the needs of The Christian constituency is larger than that these sheep of the African forest, and we know for on an average 118,000 of these black Chris- with what joy they welcome reinforcements.

tians come each Sunday to worship God. Forty More than twice as many young people volun- years ago there was not one native Christian in teered last year for service in Africa as the Board that country. These Bulu Christians overcome (on account of financial limitations and the needs greater temptations and meet with greater diffi- of other missions) could send. But thanks be to culties in attaining church membership than do God for the six new missionaries that reached Christians in America. It is hard for them, so the Mission during the year.

newly come up out of the superstition and Finally we say "Akeva Zambe" because during savagery of their old life, to win their places in this year goals have been reached and work be- the church. One of these aspirants to church gun that for many years have been in the hearts membership wrote me, when I was in Cameroun, and prayers of the Mission. The founders of the a letter which in translation reads: work, 100 years ago, hoped to establish a chain Our Father: I beg to tell you that I believed God ten of stations and out-stations along the coast to times, but never went ahead. And now I have been newly the Congo. This year the Board approved of written (reinstated in the inquirers' class) and I wish you opening an out-station at Yokoduma, 30 miles to pray to God for me in this matter. I want you to west of the Moyen Congo in the easternmost secremember this matter across the sea always, because it tion of Cameroun, so that now a chain of stations is a shame to my heart. Greetings. and out-stations stretches from the coast to the Congo River Valley. Approval has also been given Thanks be to God for these thousands of Bulu to enter the interior of Spanish Guinea, an old Christians who have been newly written as in- field, south of Cameroun. The Mission still owns quirers and church members.

In the second place we say "Akeva Zambe" for residential property in Benito and Mr. and Mrs.

the reinforcements that have been sent to the McNeill have been assigned to this work.

Mission during the year. Each Mission has its "Akeva Zambe"-Thanks be to God for the particular strain tha,t must be met. The strain 35,000 members of the Church in Cameroun; for of the work in Africa comes from its very suc- the reinforcements that have joined the Mission; cess. It is the difficulty of trying to minister to for the fulfillment of the hopes and dreams of the thousands of Christians and those who wish to pioneers. "Akeva Zambe"-Thanks be to God join the "Tribe of God," to the more than 40,000 Who always leadeth us in triumph in Christ if we pupils in the Mission schools, to the thousands will follow Him. .

A VILLAGE WHERE THE MISSIONARIES ARE WORKING IN CAMEROUN. WEST AFRICA

Ways of

'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO OUR SUMMER SURVEY kitchen ceiling when the pro- 3. To consider how that power is gram is so festooned with them finding effective expression in the While fields lie fallowing, pro- that it would pass for old lace? world-wide enterprise of Christian cesses essential to future growth missions. are going on within the soil. And again, there is the matter Similarly the leisure time in of remodeling, deoorating and 4. To discover what this enterprise summer may well be made a sea- changing the furnitur,e. Why must become in the immediate future son of quiet assembling of plans freshen walls and draperies and and what they as individuals must be, for another year's missionary give your family the tonic of and what they must do, to deepen its endeavor. Whether the first seeing the sofa where the secre- spirit and direct its progress. autumn meeting initiates a new tary used to be when "the way year book or schedule (as is fre- we've always done it before" is Are you reading the books quently the case), or whether it the last court of appeal in the that will put you in touch with merely marks the emphasis of a management of your church af- down-to-date thought and adfresh beginning, it should be the fairs? ministrative plans? The slack efflorescence of summer re- season of summer is your opsearch and planning. Why not How about the reorganization portunity. Watch the columns start the preliminaries now with of your household along modern of Our Missionary Bookshelf in efficiency lines? Are you, as THE REVIEW, to find what is best SPRING HOUSECLEANING minister or leader, trying to worth your attention. Several wipe out the invidious lines be- of these are: The great annual festival of tween "home" and "foreign," American housewives is already and earnestly cultivating inter- "The Challenge of Change," upon us and the attack on the national friendship and world- by John M. Moore, 60 cents in winter's debris is well under consciousness? What are you paper; "Missions Matching the way. Let us not as Christian doing in your community to dis- Hour," by Stephen J. Corey, 50 workers make the mistake in place the race prejudice which cents; "Liberating the Lay emphasis of restricting the at- is now one of the greatest ob- Forces of Christianity," by John tack with vacuum cleaner and stacles to the progress of the R. Mott, $2.00; "The Presentpaint brush to mere things, Gospel at home and abroad? Day Summons to the World when it is more sorely needed in Mission of Christianity" (which missionary organizations and ATTENTION PASTORS! Dr. Grose, editor of Missions., even in pastoral methods. First calls "a Magnum Opus in misthere is the matter of sorting Are you awake to the fact sionary literature"), by the same out for the rubbish heap. Why that the survival of the mission- author, $2.50; "An Unscaled relegate to attic or alley the out- ary enterprise hinges upon the Peak," by E. Stanley Jones, of-date furnishings but sacredly alacrity with which its objec- $1.50; "God's World," by Corpreserve mission-circle methods tives and revised plans are in- nelius H. Patton, $2.00; "The of serving up programs, recruit- tegrated to the problems of our Foreign Missionary," by Arthur ing the membership, handling perplexed world today? As was J. Brown, $2.00; "The Church the finances, extending mission- stated by B. Fay Campbell and Missions," Robert E. Speer. ary interest among the younger among the objectives of the Stugeneration, etc., that are string- dent Volunteer Conference held SCANNING STUDY BOOKS halt with inefficiency? at Buffalo a few months ago, it is necessary This should be done early Next comes the attack upon with a view to making the most accumulated dust. Why sniff 1. To see a comprehensive view of of them in Schools of Missions about for the mildew of the the world today with its momentous during the coming season; basbasement but complacently tol- forces-social, intellectual, economic ing programs on them in your erate in the missionary meeting and spiritual-which everywhere con- several local organizations; havan atmosphere that is heavy dition and color human life. ing them presented at the prowith the must of ages? Why gram meetings as book reviews; sweep the cobwebs from the 2. To consider the extent to which promoting plans for their home Jesus is attracting to Himself the "at- reading, etc. Your Methods tention and admiration of the world Editor has now in hand a num- and is demonstrating His unique ber of new but well-attested power to bring life to individuals and to society.

[361 ]

plans for their use which she the invitations to which may be tries, especially in the matter of the will release in the near future. post cards with pictures of bridal veil. Watch this department for brides or bridal bouquets pasted down-to-date materials and de- on them. Have the devotional Philippines: All-American costume vices. See also article on "Best service on "'Broidery Work," as as likely as not. Otherwise, a long, Books on the American Indian" befits thoughts of hope chests slightly flared skirt not over a yard (July issue). and new homes. Then introduce wide, tapered in at hips; long, square- costumed brides from Japan, cut train looped up and tucked into MATERIALS AND IDEAS China, India, etc., each imperso- waistband at one side; a gauzy, wiry- nator telling her own story. As cloth jacket (over embroidered under- This is usually possible for a climax serve a bride's cake garment) with low neck and elbow higher efficiency and larger re- made like a huge Jack Horner sleeves; diaphanous neckerchief foldsults. A prime essential is the Pie-an imitation pie in a deep ed three-cornered, brought loosely assembling, classifying and in- pan with a brown paper over the around shoulders and crossed over dexing of missionary materials top for a crust, strings, protrud- bust. Dainty colors with elaborate for ready use. No; large en- ing through slits in this crust, embroidery (which may be cut-out velopes won't do. You need a being pulled simultaneously, re- flowers, etc., appliqued on swiss or letter file of stout manila paper, leasing slips of paper tied on cheesecloth). Always a veil. opening fan-fashion and con- their inner ends, each slip beartaining indexed par tit ion s. ing a suitable fact to be read by Chinese: Narrow red skirt (some- Hearken to a secret: The Meth- its recipient. These facts may times loose trousers instead); red, ods Editor's "sanctum" is as well bear on the ministrations of richly-embroidered jacket; either modimaginary as the equatorial line, Christian missionaries to the ig- ern veil on head or more ancient headbut like the latter, it marks a norance and suffering of women dress consisting of wire frame shaped reality. A photograph of the in non-Christian lands. At the somewhat like a crown and strung "sanctum" would reveal a port- close serve appropriate refresh- with pearls, dangling ornaments of able typewriter with a 12 x 18 ments–orangeade and bits of same over face. Sandals or slippers. letter file beside it; a neat file of cake tied up in white paper with denominational missionary mag- Assamese: Straight c lot h skirt azines and, of course, several narrow ribbon. * about two yards wide, not gathered volumes of THE REVIEW. From at waist but folded over at middle of sources all the way from cur- Mrs. D. G. Dunkin, of the Bap- front and pinned securely. Over this rent magazines to personal cor- tist Church at Warsaw, Indiana, is wound a long mekla or scarf, respondence comes the prov- writes: brought first rather snugly around the ender for the hungry file. Run abdomen, then up around the bust, your eye down the indices and Several of our members represented the end thrown gracefully over the read: Administrative P I a n s; brides from other countries and told shoulder. Shawl about four yards long Benevolences; Budget-raising; of marriage customs, in some cases brought loosely around head so as to Stewardship; Devotionals; Ex- describing their own weddings. The fall together over face when necesercises; Dramatics; Mis s ion devotional, based on the parable of sary, then allowed to fall down and Study, and so on through the the Ten Virgins, was entitled "Pre- be caught up gracefully over arms, alphabet to XYZ, in whose pared Wedding Guests." The roll call right end thrown over opposite shoulhinterland are the catalogues response co~sisted of verses of Scrip- der. All cloth of gay colors with elaband year books. Pause right ture concerning love, the Church the orate embroidery on margin (may be here until you secure this in- Bride of Christ, husbands loving their gimp basted on). Foundation undervaluable helper. Then keep it wives as Christ has loved the Church, garment worn by Christians. Sandals in neighborly proximity to a etc. Following the program an imi- or bare feet. complete file of THE REVIEW in tation wedding cake was passed whose Efficient Ways of Work- around from which were drawn pink India: Bright, embroidered, loose ing columns you will surely find ribbon bows to whose ends were tied jacket coming below bust or to waist; a storehouse of suggestions slips of paper containing facts about long sari or sash (wide strip of beauworth preserving. See whether the lot of women in less favored lands. tiful cloth) brought around body to you ever thought of the way of The unusual attendance at this meet- form skirt, with upper margins tied having your committee plan a ing was due in a large measure to the together in front and cloth bunched year's programs, or of the de- poster displayed in the vestibule two at center of front and back to afford vices for activating them, that weeks previously-a sheet of pink and fullness; then wound loosely around will be reported in our July white mottled cardboard bordered bust and up over head so as to drop issue. with roses cut from flower catalogues, over face when desired; end thrown the announcement in the center read- over shoulder. Underskirt worn by VALUES OF JUNE BRIDES ing: "June Brides from Other Lands Christians, and veil likely to replace Will Greet You"-Followed by an- head-folds of sari. Delightful variety is afforded nouncement of time and place. by announcing a Bridal Meeting, Japan: Elaborate head-dress-sil- HOW TO MAKE THE COSTUMES ver hair-pins at temples, tortoise-shell elsewhere; pieces of gold, silver, red Inexpensive bridal costumes may be and white paper used conspicuously improvised, bearing in mind that in- to decorate hair; thin, pinkish silk stead of a single standardized style in cloth over forehead as "horn-conceal- a given country, there may be consid- er," symbolizing meek, docile disposi- erable variation due to caste or sta- tion. Foundation undergarment of tion, and also that American features white, over that one of crimson, and are rapidly being adopted in all coun- over all voluminous, kimono-type drap- ery of beautifully embroidered crim- • Adapted from The Star in the East. son silk. Heavy-fabric, white girdle with gilt cord around it, silver vanity case dangling from girdle. The bridal robe is patterned with waves (typify- ing peace) and storks or tortoises standing for serenity and repose. Fan with lacquered frame and crimson tassel.

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

THE FLORIDA CHAIN It was especially important to 2. To strengthen the church for a fresh start on the old road heaven- During the past winter a find someone who could under- ward "according to the Scriptures." Chain of Missionary Assemblies take the planning and direction of these Assemblies; also an 3. To present the international program called "Foreign Missions" was stretched across Florida. Advisory Committee on which which originated in the heart of God, for all nations which are "without One who attended them called would be outstanding mission- God and without hope." ary leaders. A State Chairman these assemblies the most re- was secured to carryon the 4. To declare again His full mesmarkable series of meetings he sage and to show results which prove had ever known. Dr. Robert E. lines of work essential to effi- the truth and power of the Cross of Speer suggests that the plan cient organization of local Christ today; to change the hearts and desires of men. might well be followed in other centers; the rapid tour from states. We have therefore asked city to city; the careful attention In addition to the general As- Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, the to finances; the program and semblies there were also mis- Advisory Chairman, to describe publicity. Florida was fortunate sionary addresses at the high how the Ass e m b lie s were in having exactly the right schools, colleges, out – of – door planned for and promoted, in leader for this in Miss B. Louise forums, men's clubs of various order that others may carry out Woodford, of St. Petersburg, kinds, women's clubs, Chambers similar plans elsewhere. Florida. of Commerce and other groups that do not often listen to ad- The Florida Chain of Mission- From the first session the As- dresses on such subjects. ary Assemblies was suggested semblies have been a success; all by the fact that two Schools of expenses were met; exceptional The local daily papers gave Missions were meeting in the programs were presented with remarkable attention to the Asstate, one having been started in lectures on the study books for semblies, often featuring an- DeLand seventeen years ago and the year. The program also in- nouncements, addresses and picanother in St. Petersburg twelve cluded Bible study, prayer serv- tures on the front page. years ago. It seemed a pity not ices, and, this year, a "spiritual to extend the blessing of such clinic." Great missionary ad- An idea of the character and schools throughout the state and dresses have reached over 150,- worth of the programs may be the nation, since people from 000 people. The registration gained by a mention of a few thirty or forty states were reg- card admitted to all sessions; of the program features. Dr. istered at the two schools. evening and Sunday sessions Robert E. Speer, who had never Speakers from the north and were free and offerings were before visited Florida, was welfrom the mission fields who taken. The small registration comed in every center by great came to bring the great mission- fee. of fifty cents and a dollar, audiences eager t@ hear his ary message were easily per- according to the length of the marvellous message. Mrs. F. I. suaded to extend their services Assembly (from two to six Johnson taught the book on to other centers. days) covered expenses. No ap- China with an effectiveness peals were made for funds. The born of her recent trip around Florida, with winter visitors general appeal was to build up the world. Missionaries who from every section of the coun- the work of Christ through the brought vivid pictures from try, offers a great field for this great mission boards, which are their fields at home and abroad experiment, but many have in- suffering in these days of de- reached the hearts of their quired whether it might not be pression. hearers through their own extried in other sections. In periences in proof of the pow- Florida, local committees are It was difficult to find er of the Gospel. organized in eight centers, and churches large enough to accomvisitors with leisure welcome re- modate the crowds. It was said Great groups of young people lief from idleness .and sports that the working of the Holy and register for the popular As- Spirit was plainly manifest "on gathered in every center to lissemblies. the Florida Road" during these ten to these speakers. Lunch- days of intensive prayer and . eons were given; homes were It seemed important to reach study. In several of the places out to the uninformed and those it was suggested that if the opened; men on the street and in the press spoke of the value of this international Christian demonstration.

who might-be prejudiced against team could remain for another Not least in spiritual potenforeign missions. A great ma- week the evangelistic fires tialities were the "spiritual clinjority readily acknowledge the would begin to burn as of old. ics" held each day in connecneed and value of home mis- The objectives of the Assemblies tion with the Assemblies, which sions, and this branch of the brought together for prayer and work has not been neglected in reveal their reliance upon the discussion larger groups than Source of Power. These may the Assemblies. Strong pre- be stated briefly: were found at the morning sentations have been made of 1. To set against gross materialism prayer services. Here all took and paganism in this land the simthe work in the mountains and part in prayer and discussion among our American Indians, plicity and spirituality of the message concerning the maladies which through vital speakers. of our Lord Jesus Christ. affect the work of the Church

today:-pernicious anemia that a cut-out invitation, crayoned game for every meeting help can be cured only by blood like the homes that group lives to keep the sessions interesting. transfusion; contagious diseases in may be made from brown If a group is too large to have of youth contracted through paper. all its members playing the dangerous germs in literature same game, appoint several and moving pictures; heart fail- If a poster is used, make sure children as sub-leaders for a ures, sleeping sickness and par- it is complete with details of variety of games. tial blindness. time, place, purpose, attractive design, etc., as well as "You Above everything, don't lose The question was often asked are invited." sight of your missionary goal, in the Assemblies, "Why can- nor allow anything to take the not this be done in other When supplies are to be con- place of your missionary instates 7" While Florida, with its tributed, instead of each child struction. large group of winter visitors, bringing one small gift, have a offers a maximum opportunity, box made to represent the art- A TEMPERANCE PAGEANT we believe a great work might icle of larger gift-say a clock be accomplished in groups of for school or mission. Then Requests have come at differstates organized along similar each child may place a coin in ent times from a number of peolines. For instance, a call has the box. If for Christmas gifts, ple for dramatic material come from Ohio, Kentucky and a summer tree on the lawn may through which women's mis- Tennessee, which might extend be decorated and gifts tied on, sionary societies and laymen's to West Virginia, Virginia and the accompanying meeting be- organizations within the church Georgia. If the boards will ing held out doors near this may present temperance as a send their best mIssIonary tree. Have the children write part of the world-wide missionspeakers, as they have done for personal notes to go with all ary task. Two prominent lead- Florida, to make a comprehen- the articles in boxes for mission ers have specifically asked for sive world program, there will centers. the publication of a splendid be a demonstration of "the pageant by Mrs. Middlebrook, Church on the March" which Let the children whose birth- Civics Chairman of the Womwill go far toward solving the days fall in a month be respon- an's Baptist Mission Society in perplexing problems of the sible for the program of that Southern California. world today. month. If there should be too many for one month, let them In this presentation, the part PLANS FOR JUNIORS choose the month on which they of the minister is taken by an prefer to help. And be sure the impersonator of Columbia; of By LELIA B. TAYLOR juniors care for the treat-very the groom by "Patriotic Citi- simple but suggestive of· the zen" . of the bride by "Miss Bureau Secretary for the Meth- particular month. Eighteenth Amendment" ; the odist Woman's Home Mis- flower girl by "Young Amer- sionary Society Have children make a scrap ica'" the ring or ballot bearer, book for each year's study, and "My' Vote" ; the policeman, There is something friendly teach them to have missionary "Law Enforcement"; the uninabout an invitation. Let the eyes as they look through mag- vited guest, "John Barleycorn," children make invitations at the azines. If you get too much etc., there being also the parclose of a meeting, or have sev- material, make two books, send- ents of the bride, and, as eral of them make invitations ing one to the mission under guests, Church, School, Labor, at home. Give each child three consideration. Make villages Capital, Home, Next Generainvitations to deliver, as they suitable for the group you are tion, Army. Navy, Color-Bearget to know each other better studying, asking the children to er Legislation and Nineteenth through the visit. There are help at each meeting, so they A{uendment. The pageant is good devices for holiday, church will be furnished with activity forceful, highly devotional and day, study text or regular and participation. truly dramatic. Those who have monthly invitations. If using seen it declare it one of the best the study text as a basis, be Have the juniors take care of missionary – temperance presensure to plan all at the same the meetings. They should serve tations which has yet appeared, time, for serial value, though in offices and on committees; and one more likely to attract the plans are to be activated but all must submit their plans the attention of the luke-warm later. Umbrellas are good for to the adult leader before the or uninterested than would ser- April, blossoms for May, etc. A meeting. mon or address. card cut in the shape of your particular state or county fur- Act the parts of the mission- The pageant, called "The Patriotic Wednishes a good device for fixa- ary stories to make them real. tion in the junior's mind. If ding," with full directions for its staging, may you are studying race groups, Make sure each child has at least one part on the program be obtained from L. R. Middlebrook, 2744 in each year. A governed play- time at the close of a meeting, Columbia Street, San Diego, California. Price nationality games and some new 30 cents per single copy.

Women"s Home and Foreign

ANNE SEESHOLTZ, 105 EAST TWENTy-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK; COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK; FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF NORTH AMERICA CHRISTIANITY AND EDUCA- THE IMPERATIVE OF THE disturbs the whole life of the TION IN CHINA MOMENT institution. Some of its ablest CAN THE CRISIS BE MET? The teaching of the natural teachers will feel obliged to ac- and physical sciences at Yench- cept tempting offers they have Can the alleged conflict be- ing is dependent upon the in- hitherto refused. The situation tween science and religion be come from a very small endow- demands prompt action. demonstrated as unwarranted by the facts? Can we prove ment fund and annual grants We have emphasized above, that the modern sciences can be thoroughly taught, students from two trust funds. One of as central in all our thinking trained to do their own thinking in scientific fashion, re- these grants expires June 30, about Yenching, the bearing of search advanced, the fact-finding attitude of mind developed 1932. If the University can se- this problem upon the cause of in brilliant young Chinese men and women-and all this by cure before that time $500,000, Christianity. Need we emphasize Christian teachers in a Christian environment and so as as a partial endowment of the other vital aspects of the questo result in justifying and strengthening the religious spir- physical sciences, an additional tion? Yenching, for instance, it in the youth of China? $500,000 is offered to match this is training young men and This done, the tremendous influence upon the direction of gift. The income from the women in the pre-medical sci- China's future development cannot be over-estimated. This not $1,000,000 is absolutely essen- ences. It is one of the prindone, the sequel will be calamitous. tial to enable the University to cipal centers where those are meet the budget of the physical trained, who, after later thor- sciences. Without this income ough medical education, are to the whole division of the sci- become the leaders in the medi- ences will be without the means cal profession and in meeting of support and must collapse. the problems of public health for More than a year has passed China. From a purely human- since this conditional offer was itarian point of view it would made. Adverse financial condi- be disastrous to permit a fail- tions in America have prevent- ure in the division of the physi- ed the University from meeting cal sciences of the University.

YENCHING UNIVERSITY IS TO the condition. It must be met But from another point of view, – BE THE TEST in full by June 30, 1932. The also, this would be a human dis- The natural sciences are more decision between a completely aster. Scientists must be trained highly developed at Yenching victorious demonstration – the to be the vanguard in the eco- teaching of the physical sci- nomic rehabilitation of China. University than at any other ences within the encompassing Modern industry depends fun- Christian institution in China. spiritual ideals of a great Chris- .damentally upon scientific re- It has an able faculty in this tian University on the one hand search and technique. Nowhere group of subjects and a splen- -and the failure of such a else are men and women being did body of students, many of demonstration, with the result- trained with equal thorough- these being post-graduates. The ing apparerit defeat of the ness within a Christian environ- test of the adequate teaching of Christian ideal and all the con- ment to constitute this scientific science and scientific research sequences of such a defeat in vanguard in the industrial re- in a Christian environment is present-day China, rests upon vival of China.

proceeding at Yehching to the the question whether friends This is a challenge to every satisfaction of all who believe will provide it with $250,000 be- Christian man and woman of that the spiritual life can em- fore June 30, 1932, and another means who believes in the brace all aspects of life-includ- $250,000 shortly thereafter. world-wide compass of the ing scientific study and re- But pledges must be secured Christian view of life and in search. in the next few months. As- the supreme importance of hav- But a catastrophe threatens surances must be given to ing this Christian view demon- this experiment. teachers and students that the – strated in China.

As so often happens, the University will not fail them Will you consider yourself one catastrophe threatens solely from the side of financial sup- after the session 1931-32. Oth- of those prepared to aid in port. erwise unrest and uneasiness meeting this challenge?

[365 ]

MIGRANTS "IN OYSTERS" What are they doing in Heaven today only the immediate family, but Where sin and sorrow are all passed Adapted from Report by always there were aunts, uncles Helen Hunter away And joy flows like a river they say and cousins who lived there too. Darkness had begun to settle Oh, what are they doing today? over the little oyster community Just a little while to stay here, In this little community the at Shell Pile-so named because Just a little while to wait, migrants operated four poolof great piles of oyster shells Just a little while to labor rooms, four barber shops, two saved for planting in oyster Sweeping through the pearly gates. restaurants and two tailor beds later in the season. All shops. We learned that all the the oysters were shucked for A primitive group of folk migrants are from Maryland, that day and soon the revival were those migrants we found the largest group from Crisservices would start. As we "in oysters," not only in their field, others from Cambridge, stopped in front of the church, form of worship but in their Marion Station and Fairmont. just a few feet from the rows whole manner of living. There Some of the families had been of shacks, we could hear strains was the same picture of under- at our center at Houston, Delaof music in the distance. They nourished, uncared – for little ware. About two-thirds claimed drew nearer and nearer and children in cluttered, crowded, to live in Port Norris the year then out of the darkness unclean shelters, typical of around; they pick crabs, do doemerged a great "praying band" migrant camps. Some 1,000 Ne- mestic work, berry picking and -men, women and children- gro migrants had settled for farming. The others work at swinging up the road toward the the oyster season in these two church, and as they drew nearer and three-room shacks built on their homes for a season and their chanting grew louder and posts in the marshy lands that then "follow the crops" elselouder- the water might not soak through the poorly-laid floors. where. Seldom was a shack the home of During oyster season many of THE PRAYER OF EARTH TODAY the men "go up the bay" for Thou God of Nations: clams, crabs and oysters and Hear the prayer of earth today and the remaining number, with the Even as we bow, do Thou in wisdom answer, Lord. women, work in the shucking houses. They were paid thirty Disarmament is on our lips, cents per gallon, ten quarts Is in our hearts, yea, burneth in the soul of man: equalling one gallon. The first Send to us Gabriel-send Thou the hosts of heaven gallon each week was given to Among mankind . . . Yea, come Thyself and dwell with us. the employer for payment of Right Thou the wrongs that men have failed to right carrier. When an order was re- Might hath so many seasons been enthroned, ceived, employees had to work And arrogance hath ridden on the winds night and day until it was com- More subtle to embroil than might … plete. A good shucker could Each humankind a brotherhood could know, and make six dollars and above Nations oft in kindliness conferring daily. There were six oyster Today could bring the reign of "Peace on Earth" foretold. houses, one "across the river," one on the "Peak of the Moon," Conquer, 0 Lord, our evil with Thy good . . . one at "Bival'," and three on O'erwhelm earth's bedlam with Thy "Peace be still," Shell Pile. All were independ- Nor spare the chastening rod of Thine afflictions, ent companies. Formed for erring sons of earth. Yet, as we humbly pray, We registered fifty-six chil- forgive, dren under the age of six years. Endow with noblest Wisdom earthly courts, Later we discovered three more. Right then shall rule supreme with Mercy guiding Of one hundred and thirty-nine Enlighten, even as Thou spreadest light o'er all the earth school-age children only sev- Now, here, among Thine oft-offending creatures, 0 Thou great enty-four were registered in the Creator of the Universe, exalted uppermost in human hearts, two-room public school for the Enthrone the Prince of Peace, to reign supreme for evermore! migrants and twelve in the lo- cal junior and senior high By special permission of the author, W. E. Dyer, Toronto, Canada. Copyright, school. Many reasons were giv- Canada, U. S. A. and Great Britain, 1932. en. The two-room school was crowded; parents were not co- operative; and because the mi- grant is not a taxpayer, until recently he was obliged to pay small tuition fees monthly for each child attending school and so many were kept at home "to mind" younger brothers and sis- ters, while parents worked.

WOMEN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

Some three years ago this Special offerings were taken; over him. Helen fed him cabbage leaves; Lemuel gave him water to group of Negro migrants near all kinds of supplies were prom- drink; Mary gave him an apple. He Bivalve and Port Norris, New ised. Babies' baskets, cups and Jersey was discovered. At that bowls, spoons, babies' bottles hopped around the floor and seemed very happy, though at first a little time men on the oyster ships, and the like were transferred frightened. We put him in another room while we played games. As we when asked who did the shuck- from the cranberry center at sat in a circle and sang songs, Mary ing and where they came from, Whitesbog, New Jersey to Sh~ll suggested that we bring in Bunny so replied, "Oh, when tomatoes are Pile for the oyster season. StIll he could hear us when we got on our done in Delaware and Mary- children's chairs were needed. knees and said, "Thank you, Heavenly land, we send our trucks down The ingenious Mr. Johns made Father, for our bunny." there and bring 'em up here for a few out of orange crates but oysters." Never had we forgot- more chairs were necessary and We learned to play without fighting and cheating, and to share our toys with one another.

ten this but when budgets were a good friend in Vineland heard We hated to have our nursery school close and said we hoped it made year by year there never of the need and offered a num- would open in September and never was money to make a beginning ber of children's chairs and close again. in this field. Then last Janu- tables which had been rescued ary a young Negro woman, from a church fire. The cook A TRIP TO VELLORE Miss Helen Hunter, who has stove which had lost its two worked so effectively at the mi- front legs and leaned on a tree By a Recent Visitor grant center in Houston, Dela- trunk was a warm friend on It had been from the first the ware, chanced to stop in the those blustery days when the goal of our world tour. We Council office. She needed a job. little building literally swayed had seen many interesting At once this field among the and rocked with the winds. So sights on the way. We had oyster migrants flashed across wild were the winds and so been proud of Uncle Sam when our minds. But there was no strong was the rocking that the on the Steamer President Hoovmoney. Then we remembered children played they were on er, the largest passenger ship a special unemployment fund. board a boat. ever built in the United States, we sailed through the Panama Could this fund serve a double Groups and individuals in Canal, the biggest canal ever purpose, provide a job and start Bridgeton, New Jersey, collect- built anywhere. We had seen a migrant project? Those ad- ed various supplies. In Port with delight the beauty of the Norris, the Board of Health co- mountain places in Japan. We ministering the fund saw the operated through the County had seen with sympathy the great possibilities and the first Nurse; the Baptist and Metho- tragedy and the misery of the week of February the worker dist churches helped materially. flooded district in China. We arrived at Shell Pile. A sur- Along with all the cooperation had seen over and over with vey of the situation was our there was an attitude of indif- joy the ministry of mission staplan at first but deep down in ference and hopelessness toward tions of many churches-Conher heart Miss Hunter had these migrant folk. They were gregational, Presbyterian, Methhoped to make the beginnings considered a hopelessly bad, odist, Baptist, Reformed. But blood-thirsty, drunken and law- this in VeIlore was what we of a center. Soon Mr. Johns, less group, but the persever- came especially to see. We the pastor of the Negro Metho- ance, faith and vision of Miss looked on the memorial there dist Episcopal Church, Shell Hunter, Mr. Johns and Mr. of one dear to us; we saw that Pile, grasped the situation and Smith, the African Methodist memorial bed ministering to a he said, "Oh, I visited the cen- Episcopal pastor, conquered. heroic Indian mother with a ter at Hurlock and we must From a small and difficult behave a center like that for these ginning the center developed. baby in a wicker basket at its children 'in oysters'." With him At the close of the first day foot; we heard how that young Miss Hunter knew her family mother had walked in the very we visited the families in the would soon grow for Theodore, throes of travail, mile after shacks and were heartily wel- just four, announced, "We is mile, hour after hour, to the going to stay all night with hospital where the birth, which comed as friends of Mr. Johns; you." More and more children could not come naturally, might came. The attitude toward the then to his church, and plans migrants began to change. One be received by instrumental for the center were under way. storekeeper was amazed at the treatment. The beauty of the difference in the manners of the informal welcoming service There were several rooms on the children when they came to given by the pupils of the Med- buy. Miss Hunter writes: ical and Nursing Schools, the second floor of his church which garlands hung on our necks, So very many, many events of in- the brightness and smiles and he said could be converted into terest, I wish I could tell you all. A laughter that surrounded us a center. The cooperation of big day among others when a pretty were for her sake, but came to white bunny came to visit us. We put us all. the African Methodist Episco- him in a baby basket and put netting pal, Methodist Episcopal and Baptist groups in Port Norris, Bridgeton, Vineland and neigh- boring towns brought oppor- tunities for presenting the needs of this field at local and district meetings.

We spent a morning exam- found the bus surrounded by ing, advising, comforting or mmg carefully the splendid forty or fifty patients, the doc- preaching to little companies equipment of the enlarged Med- tor examining each one careful- who were glad enough to have ical College just outside the ly, giving prescriptions to be some distraction. It was a day city, which is already so far filled by the druggists, or in- never to be forgotten. finished that its outer appear- structing relatives in cases of ance is very nearly what it will severe illness to have the pa- It was an heroic ordeal of be in full completion, .and its tient at the roadside and ready labor, patience and weariness to be taken to the hospital that for the doctors and nurses. How internal arrangements are also evening on the return of the gently they examined, one by made clear. The magnificent ambulance. It was a goodly one, all kinds of physical missite, at the base of two great sight to see the pretty, alert, ery that passed before them, hills, looks for miles over cocoa- young Tamil doctor, with a yel- did various operations, instructnut groves and rice fields far low flower in her black hair, ed parents in the care of chilinto the rich valleys and on to examining, prescribing, counsel- dren; and all the time facing the impressive mountains of ling; to see the Bible woman through the grating, while the southern India spreading before talking to the company who oil and instruments and disinus in a beauty and grandeur fectants were being prepared, that will stir the hearts of gen- were waiting their turn with this struggling, clamoring army erations of future students. the doctor; to see the readiness of lepers stretched out their of the car with its let-down arms, shouted and pushed to be We were taken by Dr. Ida S. operating table, its mats and given a place at the operating Scudder herself with other pillows, its packed drugged window. The stoic calm with American and Indian physicians shelves, prepared either for reg- which these lepers bore the painand nurses into the very heart ular work or for emergency op- ful thrust of the finger-long inof the present ministry of Vel- eration. We left it still serving jection needle, the suppressed lore to the misery, poverty and as we went on to the dispens- groan if it hurt too much, the disease which so abound in the ary out-station. women and little children among crowded, muddied Indian vil- them, are sights and sounds lages. This work has developed This we reached about 10 :30 never to be forgotten. into a combination of ambu- and found a multitude waiting, lance and dispensary service 500 to 600 people then and oth- It seemed like a direct transwith personal and Gospel min- ers coming, so that at the end planting of the Spirit and Power istry. There are five different of the day 983 had been cared of Christ in its exact repetition routes into the country district for, perhaps 600 of them being as these scarred, disfigured mulin which this work is carried lepers craving the injection of titudes reached out their arms on. It requires a carefully co- in petition, and the good physiordinated and administered or- the oil which soothes, stays and cian touched them freely, fearganization. sometimes cures the terrible dis- lessly as Christ did, and said, ease. They came from fifteen, "Be thou clean," and they were Our caravan set out in three twenty, and even thirty miles clean, or began to be so. It was sections. At 6 :30 A.M. a young away. Some had started the a day long to be remembered. American doctor with an Indian day before and spent the night on the road or sleeping on the AIDS TO STUDY nurse started for the farthest ground at the station. Throngs outpost station some twenty came from the little grass huts Those g l' 0 ups studying the of the village itself. Bullocks American Indian during this miles away. Here the greatest and bullock carts mingled pro- year will be glad to know that aggregation of patients must be miscuously with the crowd there programs and leaflets are availprescribed for and prepared for gathered. They brought men, able from the office of the Counthe ambulance. At 7 :30 the cil of Women for Home Misambulance started with an In- women and children with ter- sions. These pertain to the indian doctor and a member of rible sores or diseased eyes or terests and problems of the Inthe senior class of the college serious sickness. The pressure dian boys and girls in the nonand a Bible woman, prepared for attention was such that a reservation Government Indian to stop at previously designated two-room cabin had been pre- Boarding Schools and how they pared. At one window the pre- are being met by the Religious stations along the way for such scribing physician sat while the Work Directors who are placed patients as might have gath- throngs clamored and crowded in these schools by home mission ered there. With the ambulance upon it. At the other, the help- boards through the Home Miswas a full supply of ordinary er gave injections to the lepers sions Council and Council of drugs and two compounders as fast as the need of such was Women for Home Missions. trained in the College School of indicated by the prescribing Pharmacy. At 9 o'clock Dr. Photographs and snapshots Scudder and our party started, doctor. Here, too, during the depicting young Indians in the planning to overtake the ambu- long tedious waiting a Bible schools and on the reservations lance at some of its stops along woman and the local missionary will be loaned upon request. the way. This we did at the went through the crowds greetfirst small village, where we

CONFERENCES AND 3 Chautauqua, N. Y. (foreign)-Au- He goes not forth to proclaim gust 21-27. SCHOOLS of MISSIONS Mrs. Randall Widrig, Chautauqua, a theory or creed, but to share N. Y. a divine quest. He would be no The s e interdenominational man's conscience but· the comconferences and schools of mis- SEPTEMBER-OCTOBER panion of every man who has sions which will be held in vari- the upward look. ous parts of the country dur- Dallas, Te:1)as-September 25-0ctoing the summer and faU months bel' 3. He carries the cross of the of 1932 are places of opportun- world's sin and need which ity to those who would equip Mrs. George A. Brewer, 4301 Ed- Christ laid upon him, and he themselves for leadership in lo- mondson, Dallas, Texas. budgets himself against it. His cal church groups, and are, as body, his mind, his inner life, well, sources of inspiration and Dallas, Texas (Negro)-October 2- his heart of love, as well as his Christian fellowship. October 7. money, are all coordinated for efficient and abundant living. Mrs. C. R. Boswell, 1719 Allen St., Dallas, Texas.

HOUffton, Texas-October 12-16. Mrs. W. E. Ferguson, 1519 Haw- thorne, Houston, Texas.

JUNE-JULY Washington, D. C.-October 26-27. He will spend no more on him- Mrs. William L. Darby, 123 The self than is necessary for health Minneapolis-St. Paul, Minn.-June Ontario, Washington, D. C. and efficiency and he will spend 1-5. no less, unless limited by his Baltimore, Md.-October 27-28. Mrs. J. R. Leavitt, 1693 Ashland Mrs. C. Newton Kidd, 3231 Vick- resources, than is essential to Ave., St. Paul, Minn. ers Rd., Baltimore, Md. his greatest service. His recre- Winona Lake, Ind.-June 22-28. ation and his culture, mental Mrs. Frank Jensen, 1114 W. 81st NOVEMBER St., Chicago, Ill. Warren, Ohio-November 3-4. and spiritual, are all budgeted Boulder, Colo.-June 24-31. Mrs. J. Roy Smith, 1045 S. Uni- Mrs. George Konold, 314 Scott St., toward the coming of the King- versity Boulevard, Denver, Colo. N. E., Warren, Ohio. dom of God on earth. Lake Geneva, Wis.-June 27-July 4. The dates and chairmen for the Mrs. Henry Harmeling, 6131 Florida Chain of Missionary Assem- Every follower of Christ is, Archer Ave., Chicago, Ill. blies to be held in the winter of 1933 by definition, a missionary.

Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pa. will appear in a later issue. HARRY MIDKIFF. June 28-July 6.

Miss Martha C. Hartman, 400 S. QUALIFICATIONS OF A 45th St., W., Philadelphia, Pa. MISSIONARY 1 Blue Ridge, N. C.-June 28-July 6.

Dr. W. Knighton Bloom, 933 An ideal missionary is a man Spread the Light! Spread the Light! Woodward Bldg., Washington, of God and a man of humanity. Till earth's remotest bound has heard D. C. He has that personal contact The glory of the Living Word; with reality which gives an in- Till those that see not have their 1 Silver Bay, Lake George, N. Y._ alienable sense of security and Jun~ 28-July 8. power and that affectionate re- sight; Rev. Walter Getty, 150 Fifth Ave., Till all the fringes of the night New York, N. Y. Are lifted, and the long-closed doors Mt. Hermon, Calif.-July 2-9. Mrs. W. E. Crouser, 1128 Lincoln gard for his fellows that leads Are wide for ever to the light. Ave., San Jose, Cal. Spread the Light! him to sense their needs and Northfield, Mass. (home)-July 5-12. -JOHN OXENHAM. Mrs. Virgil B. Sease, Parlin, N. J. pour himself out to meet them.

1 Asilomar, Calif.-July 5-15. His mind is not static, for it Mrs. R. W. Blosser, 222 Moncada constantly receives the pro- Way, San Francisco, Calif. gressive revelation of the Spir- Bethesda, Ohio-July 11-15. Miss Mary I. Scott, 310 Tomlinson it. "Status quo" to him is as LET US HAVE PEACE Ave., Moundsville, W. Va. abhorrent as it is to nature. The earth is weary of our foolish Northfield, Mass. (foreign)-July He realizes that the door to the wars; 12-20. Kingdom of God is not so low that he must decapitate himself Her hills and shores were shaped for Dr. Emily J. Werner, 235 E. 49th to enter it,and that it is as im- lovely thlngs, St., N~w York, N. Y. portant to grow i,ntellectually as to grow spiritually. Yet all our years are spent in bicker- 1 Seabeck, Wash.-July 26-August 5. ings Rev. Fred Grey, 6 and University, Seattle, Wash. Beneath the astonished stars. April by April laden with beauty comes, AUGUST He keeps himself sensitive to the spirit of the age that he Autumn by Autumn turns our toil to Mountain Lake Park, Md.-July 30 may interpret to it the Spirit gain, to August 5. of Eternity. His hatred of sham and his passion for right- But, hand at sword-hilt, still we start Mrs. ,Richard Hall. 420 Walnut eousness are tempered by his and strain Ave., Fairmont, W. Va. tolerant Christian love. To catch the beat of drums. Kerrville, Texas-August 10-17. With life so fair and all too short a Mrs. George A. Sprague, 319 E. lease 12th St., Dallas, Texas. Upon our special star! Nay, love and trust, 2 Chautauqua, N. Y. (home)-August 1 Conducted by Missionary Education Move- Not blood and thunder, shall redeem 14-19. ment. our dust. Mrs. Orrin R. Judd, 105 E. 22nd • Conducted by Council of Women for Home Let us have peace! St., New York, N. Y. Missions. -NANCY BYRD TURNER. • Conducted by Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions.

the entire family-14 sisters, report of the West Africa Pres-

several brothers, and in cousin byterian Mission. Average Sun- Moslem Opposition in Egypt relations, 350 children under 7 day morning attendance at the years of age. fifty-four organized churches As the result of a young Mos- totals 112,000. Of these, 91,485 lem being brought to Christ and Last May, Mohammed was are professing Christians. baptized, strong opposition to married to a graduate of the Twenty-five churches are entiremissionary work in Egypt has American Girls' College in ly self-supporting. A new brick been shown in the native news- Cairo. church is under construction at papers. In an appeal to "Brother Elat to seat a congregation of Moslems" in one newspaper the In Spite of Cuts 3,000. Forty chiefs in the Yao- Rector of AI-Azhar University unde district are ready to build declares that he received "many Most departments of the Pres- houses and chapels for teachers complaints against the acts of byterian Missions in the Congo as soon as more missionaries certain missionaries who attack have suffered a 50% cut in ap- are available. Islam in Egypt, the crown of propriations. Private contribu- Moslem countries, whose official tions of missionaries, largely out Methodist Leper Work religion is Islam." Al Siyassan of their own salaries, and the and other pUblications called generosity of some native The new leper colony, near upon the Government to prohibit friends have averted much of Minga Station, in the Methodist students from attending Chris- the injury. One native young Episcopal Congo Mission, has tian schools, and appealed to man wrote to a Luebo mission- been in operation about a year. Egyptian parents to keep their ary, saying: "I have heard that Improvement is reported in all children away from foreign your funds have been greatly cases, and several apparent schools of every kind. The claim cut. My salary this month was cures are under the special obwas made that the young man 1400 francs ($56). I am send- servation of the doctor. Daily was converted under hypnotic ing you 1000 francs and reserve sunrise prayer meetings are held influence. The question is raised 400 for my living expenses." in the neat church built by the as to what measures are to be While this is an exceptional lepers themselves, and fifteen taken "to prevent missionaries case, the spirit has been remark- are ready for baptism and to be inducing young Moslem men to ably good. The general plea is received into the church. The abandon their religion." "Cut out things, but not people." "kapita," or head man, of the Since a union of mission insti- colony is Senga Paula, who was The New Generation in Egypt tutions might make it possible found to have leprosy while to maintain a centralized work, studying to be an evangelist, and The best students do not, as a an effort has been made to com- thereupon became evangelist to rule, come from the homes of bine Bulape Bible School with the lepers. Sunday School chilrich pashas and beys in Egypt. the Morrison Bible School at dren of Belgium support several But these young men are bound Mutoto, and eight students vol- of the Congo lepers, while one to occupy places of influence. unteered to go with their fami- leper is supported by a Metho- From this point of view, it is lies to Mutoto. Others have fol- dist woman of Poland, who worthwhile for them to receive lowed, and the· students from wishes to be simply kp.own as their training under Christian Bakuba at the Morrison Bible Madam X. influences, even though they School are among the outstandmay not become Christians. ing men. This school continues Treatment for Yaws to overflow with students, and A young former student of the the crowded housing conditions Bush Negroes are said to be American University of Cairo, are not yet relieved. There are nearly 50% infected with yaws, whose name is Mohammed Jesus, 250 men enrolled in the regular a loathesome skin disease. Of was a Moslem who left the Uni- Bible training department, with the remaining 50%, about 15% versity several years ago. He 234 women, most of them wives have leprosy, while other tropiwas a good fellow but was most of these men, receiving training cal diseases are so common that unsuccessful from the scholastic in the Women's Department. few of the natives are healthy. standpoint. Today, he and his brother are in charge of a large Church Attendance Grows Injections of salvarsan have estate in the Delta and are re- proved effective in the treatment sponsible not only for running More people are going to of yaws. Patients, after five or the estate, but for the welfare of church in West Africa than ever six weeks, are able to resume before, according to the annual [370 ]

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

their work, and both women and Successful Negro Missionaries one of the older Moslem pupils men who had become misshapen recently asked permission from look normal. But funds to sup- Ten years ago, the Rev. Henry her family to attend church ply the salvarsan are lacking in C. McDowell and Samuel B. service on Sundays. At the bethe Moravian Mission. Sleep- Coles, American Negro Congre- ginning of the year she had not ing sickness is still a deadly dis- gationalists, began work at Ga- been interested. Her brother ease, from which 100,000 Afri- lengue, Angola, twenty-five miles wrote that he would prefer that cans are said to die every year. from the nearest government she did not attend, but she could post and a hundred and fifty do as she wished. Now she at- "Hitting the Same Spot" miles from the Dondi station of tends the Christian service by the American Board. Their sup- her own desire. Another Mos- Mrs. Dan Crawford writes porters, the 30,000 Negro Con- lem girl has requested the same from Luanza Mission, Congo gregationalists, allowed them an privilege. There is an increased expense budget of $1,100 a year. interest in Bible study among BeIge: After eight years we note some the older girls, especially in the of the results: teachings of Jesus Christ. This In our little Bible schools we give a is not confined to anyone Luban Bible to all who learn to read Thirty buildings in brick and group, but is marked among it quickly; while all are taught to cement, a boarding school with Christians, Jews and Moslems memorize the Scriptures. It would three hundred boys and girls, alike. astonish you to hear little tots repeat- and dormitories equipped with ing whole chapters without a mistake. uniform beds, lockers, tables Campaign Against Moslems and chairs all locally made. A God has given our Africans won- medical work cared for by the The Soviet regime in East derful memories, and we are striving missionaries; a power mill Turkestan is causing an exodus to store them with His very own grinds maize into flour by the of Moslems. Many are coming words. Our precious Luban Bible in ton; there is a blacksmith shop, into the Panjab and Delhi. The the hands of a reading population is a seed-testing service, brick- Statesman, published in Calcutthe best antidote to Rome's teaching. yards and tile yards. Two hun- ta, says: But we have need of much patience; dred and fifty acres have been and sometimes our natives, sensing cleared and put into cultivation. Religious restrictions began with this, remind us of a quaint proverb of The native oxen h a v e been the banning of all religious teaching theirs. Even a wily old chief quoted trained and the natives trained in schools and all missionary efforts, it to me, when he guessed I was think- to drive them. Fifteen miles of and, as Moscow's influence grew, ing that my visits to him and his peo- blind ditching have brought into spread until the Koran and other reple were useless, because fruitless. cultivation extensive lowlands ligious books were seized. In order With an encouraging grin on his sin- that the natives thought never to prevent attendance at mosques, the scarred face, he said: "Weary not in could produce crops. Eighty authorities imposed high taxes on all your journeys hither. Ever remem- acres of woodland have been en- worshipers, while preachers and leadber the saying, 'Keep hitting on the closed with hog-tight fences of ers who rebelled against these meassame spot-sooner or later you'll raise nat i v e materials, furnishing ures were imprisoned, shot, or sent a lump!'" pasture to numerous pigs, sheep to Moscow and never heard of again. and goats. Elsewhere herds of Religious schools were closed and A Great African Church cattle are being raised for beef Moslem children compelled to attend and dairy products to supply an schools where atheism was preached, It was a gala day for Elisa- impoverished Negro community. and they were taught to despise the bethvi1le, Belgian Congo, when faith of their parents. Passports the Wallace Memorial Church Ten out-stations have been es- were refused to those who wished to was opened for dedication and tablished, eve r y one with a fr.o .on pilgrimages, and fasting for re- 2,000 Africans poured through church, school teachers' resi- lIgIOUS reasons was made a punishable its big doors in a few minutes. dences, and Christian village. offense. There are two or three trained The bell, the gift of Professor Christian leaders at each of the Mt. Carmel Bible School and Mrs. William B. Hill of Vas- out-stations, w h i c h are also sar College, told the worshipers headquarters for farm demon- The first report of Mt. Carthat the eventful day had ar- strators, trained at Galengue in mel Bible School to be issued rived. The Rev. V. D. Longfield, the rudiments of scientific farm- since the death of the Rev. S. who designed the building and ing. The total Christian com- B. Rohold, superintendent, has erected it with African labor, munity in the Galengue field is recently appeared. The work opened the doors to the waiting estimated at a thousand. has been carried on by the Rev. Dr. Christie and Mrs. Rohold, throng. WESTERN ASIA assisted by a consecrated band The building was designed for of helpers. It is gratifying to Moslem Girls Turn Toward read of the steady favor the 1,100 persons, but 2,000, either Christ Bible School is winning with "sitting, squatting or standing," many of the Jewish people in occupied all the floor space. Dr. At the American Presbyte- the Holy Land. In ministering J. M. Springer, of the Methodist rian School for Girls in Beirut to the spirit, mind and body the Mission, spoke from the text, School is doing a unique piece "Sir, we would see Jesus." of service. Men, women and The building is of steel and masonry, wood being eliminated because of the white ants. None of the natives had ever done any work of this kind but the building, with its steel ceiling, was completed without a casualty.

children of many nationalities on the freedom of women, un- new understanding of the power of and speaking diverse tongues, veiling, etc., without any restric- the Crucified and Risen Saviour, and come for healing of the body, tions. a wider vision of His Kingdom. or for teaching, and all hear the Gospel so that many are led Christian mISSIOnary work The National Missionary Society into the knowledge of the truth has suffered because of a misas it is in Jesus Christ. understanding of an order by the This is the only interdenomi- Minister of Education forbid- national Indian Christian mis- Vacation Bible School at ding propaganda by foreigners, sionary society. It was found- but this decree was aimed ed twenty-five years ago, and is Kokkinia against Communists and was supported, directed and manned misinterpreted by local officials entirely by Indians. The presi- In Kokkinia, the largest refu- who completed itinerating mis- dent is Bishop Abraham Mar gee camp in the suburbs of sionaries to cease their activi- Thoma of the Evangelical Sy- Athens, many Armenians are in ties. rian Church and the first genneed of economic, intellectual eral secretary was V. S. Azaand spiritual help. Because of The courses of study in Mis- riah, now Bishop of Dornakal. the encouragement of American sion schools have conformed to The aim of the society is to friends, Kokkinia camp youth the government program, with preach the Gospel in unoccuwere again privileged last year the exception of teaching the pied parts of India and to deto have a Daily Vacation Bible Koran and Moslem law. Ethics velop a missionary spirit and School, with 330 students from has been taught instead and in- activity in the Indian Church. four different Armenian recog- cludes the teaching of Bible It started without funds, sendnized schools. Armenian Evan- characters and the principles of ing one missionary to the Pangelical, Zavarian, Arm e n I a n Christianity. This seems to jab, with no guarantee of sup- Catholic, Mkhitarian, and Arme- arouse no opposition from the port. The society now has work nian Nationals were enrolled. Minister of Education. in eight provinces, in ten lan- guage areas, supports 116 work- The Armenian Evangelical INDIA, BURMA, CEYLON ers in forty-eight centers. The Church of Kokkinia loaned the income has increased from 382 use of their building for the A Mission of Fellowship rupees to about 90,000 rupees. school activities. It maintains, besides evangelis- The churches in India are tic work, one hospital, three dis- Progress of Persian Women planning to send such a mission pensaries, one child welfare and to the churches in Great Bri- maternity c e n t e r, one high A woman's branch of the Red tain and Ireland. The members school and hostel, 33 primary Lion and Sun (the Persian expect to reach England about schools, one printing press pubequivalent of the Red Cross) has mid-September, and meetings lishing Christian periodicals in been organized under the lead- are being arranged with local four languages. The Ashram ership of a graduate of the Pres- clergy, theological and other idea has been adopted with rebyterian Mission School for students, laymen and women markable success at Tirupattur Girls in Teheran, the daughter and teachers. The aim is in- in South India. Woman's work of a Minister of the Court, sec- tensive rather than extensive, has also been largely developed. ond only to the Shah in power. and several days are to be spent Another group gave an art ex- in each place. The Revolt of Women hibit at which all the exhibitors were Persian women. The veil The Bishop of Dornakal is to In the land where the code of is rapidly being discarded by lead the mission, and it is ex- ethics for the Hindu woman is women not only in the capital pected that the Rev. A. RaIla "There is no god for woman but but even in such formerly fanat- Ram, Secretary of the Student her husband," it meant revolt ical cities as Tabriz and Meshed. Christian Association in India, when 500 delegates to the In- At the last commencement in the and Mr. A. M. Varki, Principal dian Women's Congress adoptgirls' school no veiled girls were of the Alwaye College, Travan- ed the following resolutions: among the graduates. A group core, will accompany him, toof Moslem families in Meshed gether with a Burmese woman. 1. That the custom of sanctioning are said to be working for complete freedom for women. The pre par a tor y leaflet polygamy should be prohibited by leg- Christian converts from Islam states: islation. are among the first to seize the opportunities for u n v e iIi n g. This is the initial effort of the kind, 2. That all interference with the While the government has never and the progress of the mission will issued orders prohibiting the be followed in other lands with in- remarriage of widows should be vigveil, it has instructed officials to tense interest. If undertaken and orously prosecuted by the laws. see that unveiled women should carried out in the right spirit it may not be molested. The Christian mark a new day in the life of the 3. That public opinion should be magazine for women, The World world-wide Church of Christ. To the of Women, is publishing articles younger churches of the East it will mobilized against continuation of the be an opportunity of Christian fellow- ship and witness that has hitherto purdah, the dowry, and other ob- been denied to them, while to the churches in the West it may brIng a noxious social systems.

4. That a single standard of mo- rality should be applied to regulate the social life of both men and women. 5. That the recent Sarda cAhiclt~ which prohibits the marriage of

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

dren under the age of 14, should be 150 unions and some 60,000 hands of Indian non-Christians, strictly enforced. members. They hold enthusias- money spent from public reve- nues on maintaining the Angli- 6. That legislation should be en- tic conventions in their vernacacted granting daughters the right of ulars, which shows how largely can Church is bound to vanish. equal inheritance with sons. the work is shared by Indian 7. That women should be allowed women. Literature and scien- -Po O. Philip, The Christian tific instruction for the young Century. to compete with men in spheres of science, art, and commerce.

A Social Upheaval Coming are stressed, with picture leaf- Christian Students in Burma lets, charts, slides, dramas, pub- Rev. William Paton, writing lic meetings and pledge signing. The Karen Theological Semiin the International Review of nary, Insein, reports an un- Missions, predicts a social up- The Nationalists are all for pro- usually large enrollment, "the heaval in India. He says: hibition. largest and best qualified that I have known in my ten years "I believe that we are at the Almost all the d e pre sse d here," according to Dr. H. I. beginning of a social movement classes and aboriginal tribes Marshall. He reports on the -it may well become an up- testify that prohibition is the spiritual life of the Seminary: heaval-which may render the only solution for many of their "Never before has the life of type of pol i tic a I discussion economic ills. A committee ap- the student body been so warm. largely obsolete. . . . An official pointed by the Bombay Govern- The prayer room, opened last in Lon don, speaking with a ment to inquire into the condi- year, is often occupied both day wealthy high-caste member of tion of these classes reports: and night. There are more than the Round Table Conference, "The question of the use of in- a dozen prayer bands which asked whether there might not toxicants affects the social and meet to share their experiences be the possibility of the out- economic condition of all back- and intercession for definite obcaste population rising against ward classes to a great extent. jects. Not the least is the praytheir caste masters, who had so Large masses of these people, er for the Burma for Christ long kept them in subjection. when asked why they do not Movement. Many students have The Brahman replied : 'You voluntarily abstain from drink, had their lives r a d i call y speak of possibility, I should reply 'But why don't you get changed within the past few say a certainty.' An Indian the Government to close the months by the quiet working of economist, qualified by reason drink shops?' When drinkshops the Holy Spirit. The results of the office he holds to speak are reduced in number or the have been truly wonderful, and with authority on the economic quantity rationed to them in a for this we are humbly gratetrends in India, reminded me Taluka or District, the total ful." that the F r e n c h Revolution consumption goes down and the took place, not when the French people concerned are benefited Golden Opportunities serfs had touched their lowest morally and materially."

point, but when they had begun, Retrenchment in India The consecrated sowing of through education, to know how Ever since the establishment seed begun by Adoniram Judson low they had been. With the de- of the British Government in Invelopment of literacy, which is dia, the clergymen and bishops in Burma culminated in a Jub- of the Anglican Church who ilee Convention in Bhamo when now being pressed by provin- serve the British civilian and 7,000 Kachins came from the military population in I n d i a cial and local authorities as have been supported from the hills, former wild tribes, to meet never before, and the conse- public revenue. When the An- in song and prayer, and plan quent recognition by the poor of glican Church in India became independent of the Church of to extend their blessings to the villages how low their con- England, provision was made others still in darkness. In the Myitkyina field the past few dition is, there must be an irresistible movement on their years four thousand slaves in part which will amount to anarchy." the "Triangle" were released. These are knocking at the door. for support from other than gov- A little group of believers 250 For a Dry India ernment funds. Chaplains at- miles north of Myitkyina have Over fifty different organiza- tached to the British army in for months been expecting their tions in India are working for India are paid from Indian rev- missionary to come and assist temperance. The majority are enue. them in dedicating their chapel; entirely Indian, by and for non- The Government of India at and recently a worker reported Christians. With the help of . present incurs expenditure on a movement towards Christianmissionaries and sympathetic the ecclesiastical department to ity just over the border in English officers these organiza- the extent of Rs. 3,200,000 per China adjoining his field where tions have secured three "dry year. Their recommendation .is 160 families of Kachins have areas" in different parts of In- that this amount should not be broken down demon altars, and dia. One of the earliest forces charged to the Indian revenues. in their primitive way are call- at work was the W. C. T. U., With the Government of India ing upon God. -Burma N eW8.· and this organization now has passing more and more into the

CHINA spirit of our Saviour that each may Communistic army moving to- see clearly in his neighbor and enemy The Unfinished Tasks what it is which makest thy love to ward Amoy upon the work and abound towards him. We confess our property of our inland stations, What burdens the soul, whit- sins as a nation and as a society. We Changchow and Tong-an, and have had the pride which claimed the personal losses suffered by ens the hair and wears on the missionaries. Missionaries from constitution of the missionary much from others and was less con- Changchow and Tong-an are reis the vivid realization of the cerned with its moral weakness. We ported safe at Kulangsu, an islwork that should be done and have not set first things first, but, and in the harbor of Amoy, rather, would have all things added while there is anxiety regard- unto us now; and then we have de- ing those who are in Sio-khe. b e i n g able to accomplish so ceived ourselves that there was a rule little. of God's righteousness in our hearts. Strengthen in us, All-Father, the sin- Yesterday I passed near two hundred villages which I have cerity of our penitence, and help us Communism in China to be true to thee and thy laws as The present extent of comseen but have never yet had the we would be faithful to our dear countime to enter with the message try. Grant unto us peace in our time, of salvation. A month ago I not the peace of cunning politicians munism in Chi n a may be took a rapid eight day trip vis- who have lied their way to an empty iting thirty chapels and I passed learned from the following fig- success, not the peace of slaves who within sight of fifteen hundred ures : It has five generals in have lost their souls, but the peace command of four armies total- of free men who have cleansed their (estimated) villages that never hearts by honest requital for wrongs ing 60,000 men. They have ochad a chance. they have done and who seek to build Many parents in desperation thy Kingdom of love and righteous- cupied five provinces, a terri- tory of 50,000 square miles and over the plight of their children ness with labor and sacrifice and are being assisted by Russia brotherly cooperation between men have offered them to me, but and states. And this we pray through financially and have won the we have never had an orphan- Jesus Christ our Lord. sympathy of millions of peasage nor any prospect of estab- This prayer, published in The ants and workers. Whenever lishing one. I have ridden by Chinese Recorder, is a wonder- they are attacked by governbabies left lying and crying in ful prayer, born of the hearts of ment troops, large contingents the middle of the high road, the Christians of those coun- of the latter desert to them. knowing that I had no way to tries and shines like a new star In the course of two years they raise the m and hoping that of hope in the Far East. some kind Chinese would appro- have called forth 28 mutinies in priate the child before some the government army and 128 dog dragged it away. Unoc- Trouble Around Amoy strikes in Shanghai alone. T. cupied areas? Unfinished tasks? We are up against raw heathen- Communist armies, u n d e r T. Lew rep 0 r t s that of 600 ism, not an academic theory. General Sun Lien-Chung, have been advancing in Fukien prov- books which were printed in -REV. C. H. PATTERSON, Sut- ince and threatened to capture China in the first half of 1930, sien, China, in The Christian Amoy. The Sino-Japanese con- Observer. flict and the unrest in Kwang- at least two-thirds treat of so- tung, Kiangsi and o~her prov- cial problems and four hundred Prayer of a Chinese Christian inces have made it dIfficult for the Nanking Government to are either printed by commun- The C h r i s t ian people of ists or are of communistic ten- China, Korea and Japan ap- send relief. Changchow, one of the cities dency. The leaders are well trained, many having studied in Moscow and other European cities.

pointed a day of prayer in .con- of Fukien, and a station of the Don't Be Discouraged nection with the present SItua- London Missionary Society and tion and a prayer was prepared of the Reformed Church in "The impression given in a by Mr. S. C. Leung, a qhinese America, has been occupied and Philadelphia paper," writes a Christian, as a suggestIon of looted by the Communist army Chenchow missionary, "was the kind of prayer to be offered. which is reported to have raid- that conditions in China were It is admirable in substance ed the m iss ion a r y homes, far more hopeless than we reand spirit: churches and schools, as well as gard them out here. One of the o God our Father, teach us to pray other foreign property. Appre- statements was that Hunan, Kiat this time for our countries, China, hension is felt for Sio-khe. At angsi, and Hupeh were so over- Korea and Japan, for our statesmen and soldiers and people, for all who Amoy there are over one hun- run with bandits that the work have control of policy and for all who dred Americans. Here the Eng- was being stopped, and mission- are leaders in the making of public lish Presbyterians, the London aries having to withdraw. It is opinion. Grant a new spirit in us Missionary Soc i e t y, the Re- true that there has been a great men that in the midst of these national exasperations our search for truth formed Church in America, the deal of banditry, but Kiangsi is Seventh-Day Adventists and the the one province which has been may be more earnest than our desire to guard our rights or to establish Y. M. C. A. are at work. hardest hit, while almost all our our national prestige. Give unto us "This message," says Dr. W. work is open, and has been kept a great reverence for facts and a greater horror of lies and misleading 1. Chamberlain, "is disturbing open, since August, 1930, and propaganda; and so stir up in us the both as to the effect of the women and children have been

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

back in the stations since the Norwegian Lutheran Mission America) and among Japanese beginning of this year. For a long time this society prisoners at home. At the last At the Language School in Peiping at least thirteen mis- hoped to extend its work in the annual meeting of the Council sionaries are preparing to enter Hupeh and Honan provinces, it was voted to organize a Hunan province this fall for Japan Foreign Missionary Aswork; and the various mission but after exploration in northboards would not be sending ern Manchuria decided to be- sociation, 10 0 kin g to work them into these stations unless gin work in that region. This the missionaries already there among Japanese and other races felt that it was safe and the op- new undertaking will be close over-seas. Christian work is not portunities for expanding the to the work of the Danish Mis- in general permitted in prisons sion Society and thus these two but with tact a beginning may continental groups will be able be made in prison evangelism. to work with a united outlook. work great. It seems that there has never before been such an Forward in Western Szechwan Religion in Japanese Diet earnest seeking to know at least what Christianity has to offer, An evangelistic ten t cam- The National Christian Counor what any other "ism" may paign in Western Szechwan have to offer, and there is a tre- produced widespread interest, cil of Japan announces that in mendous opportunity now to and real results. An open door make the love of God in Christ for evangelism is found both in the newly elected diet there are Jesus, and his salvation and the city of Chihshiu and in the power known throughout this vast unreached territory east eleven Christians: five Congrecountry. and south. Kulin is the center of a large unreached district. gationalists, two Baptists, two Hopo Mission Celebration In Western Szechwan there Unitarians, one Methodist, and A placard outside the main are vast tracts of unevangelized entrance to the American Bap- territory, comprising over 125,- one Presbyterian. This is pertist Hopo Mission Chapel, South 000 square miles, truly virgin soil. Two or t h r e e journeys haps as large a number as ever have been made to the border before, but in relation thereto it is significant to observe that the proletarian and liberal ele- ment has steadily declined from a maximum of ninety-two in 1919 to but fifteen in the pres- ent diet. .

China, read "Thirtieth Anni- with encouraging res u 1t s. A versary of Christian Work on similar call comes from the wild the Hopo Field-Give God the regions of Kinchuan to the Hardships of Japanese Clergy Glory"; and this was the cen- north and the Tibetan grass- In the matter of salary retral thought in the celebration lands to the west. duction the case of the Japan- held last January. Through the ese clergyman is vastly differ- years certain objectives have JAPAN-CHOSEN ent from that of the American been kept in view: that after resident missionary. The J ap- the church work was estab- All-Japan Christian Conference anese is paid in yen. A clergylished, including a missionary man with a family may be paid located, there should be provi- The present year is the last Y1500 a year. Throughout the sion for Christian education for of the three for which definite greater part of last year his boys and girls from Christian plans of work were laid in 1929 salary was costing at the rate families, and adequate medical for the Kingdom of God Move- of about $750. With the sudden care for the central station and ment. The National Christian fluctuation in exchanges over out-stations; in short, that a Council has decided to convene the year-end, that salary would well-rounded work should be de- an all-Japan Christian confer- now cost a little less than $500 veloped, leading ultimately to ence in the autumn, at which -a saving of 34 per cent. When self-support, self-government, plans for 1933 and succeeding his sal a r y is reduced 10% and self-propagation. During the years will be determined. It is (Y150), there is a further dolyears about 500 have been bap- proposed to consider the whole lar saving of 6%. tized on this field. A coopera- question of the place of the However, the native clergytive hospital was I a u n c h e d Church in the life of Japan to- man does not suffer a net loss twelve years after the Mission's day~ This is forced upon Chris- in purchasing power of 40 %, beginning, erected by the Chi- tians both by the recent launch- since Japanese domestic prices nese themselves and equipped ing of an anti-religious move- are not quickly sensitive to flucby Edward Canby of Dayton, ment, and by the situation tuations in exchange. But his Ohio. On the last Sunday of which exists between Japan loss is fully 20 % or more, 1931 there were sixteen bap- and China. where the home church intends tisms, making a total of thirty- The National Christian Coun- a 10% reduction and where his one for 1931. On the first Sun- cil is contemplating two new American colleague in the field day of 1932 there were six fields for evangelism, namely, is receiving a substantial inmore, or thirty-seven in less among J a pan e s e emigrants crease. The following table may than thirteen months. abroad (especially in South help to make the matter clear:

Nom. Sal. Nom. Sal. Increase Per- board binders on the inner flap tically all this Korean popula- Feb. '32 Decrease -ce-ntag-e of which the rules and regula- tion is more or less migratory, tions of the Shinseikai had been so that self-supporting, well es- — printed, together with an invi- tablished churches can hardly – – – – – Feb. '31 tation to write or call. In ad- be hoped for. Today, there are dition to the above t wen t y 42 meeting places for Chris- — pIa c e s, the Kingdom of God tian service. Every corner of American Weekly is placed in the Waka- Japan has been touched, so that yama Public Library and four the whole task is blocked out. married $250- $225- (Inc) Increase of the leading barber shops of missionary .. cY701 Y200 -abo-ut 1-5% the city. Every week Mr. Bu- -Korea Mission Field. chanan makes the round of all — these places and puts a new Three Year Program – – cY502 Kingdom of God paper in the Japanese binder. This gives him many After much discussion and clergyman… c$63- c$37%- (Dec.) Decrease opportunities to speak and dis- prayer, a Three Year Evangel- Y112Y2 Y12.50 about 20% tribute tracts to those in the istic Program was adopted last Y125 waiting rooms, hospitals and year by Korean churches. barber shops. -The Living Church. First Year. United effort on Bi- Church on Wheels ble study, especially on the reading of Forty Years on the Road the Bible throughout the Church, as W. J. Callahan writes in the the basis for a real revival in the A year ago Rev. 'Senzo Sato Missionary Voice of the Tent Church. retired from active service in Evangelistic Band, an attempt the Reformed Church Mission. to win rural Japan for Christ: Second Year. United effort to give For forty years this evangelist the Gospel, especially the printed Goswalked the roads of Japan with The test used is large enough for pel, to all Korea. the message of Jesus Christ. any probable audiences in country On his shoulder he carried a towns and villages, say with a capac- Third Year_ United effort to inflag bearing in red a figure of ity of from 250 to 400 people. There crease the production and reading of the Cross and these words: are tent sleeping accommodations for Christian literature. a considerable portion of the staff. We THE STORY OF CHRISTIANITY take along a cook tent, with a port- Special stress was laid on able gasoline stove and equipment for Bible Study Classes and Cor- Death Upon a Cross, feeding fifteen or twenty, or even respondence courses. A con- Resurrection-Salvation, more, of our regular staff. certed effort was made to re- Now the Day of Grace, claim backsliders and to reach Now the Day of Salvation. We remain on one location eight non-Christians. days, putting on a double program of In one hand was a bell of the educational and evangelistic work. -Korea Mission Field. type street peddlers use to pro- The former is for the children from claim their wares. Hanging on local government schools, is held in Out of the Fold his left wrist was a bag con- the afternoon, and follows the organtaining the things he distribut- ization of the Daily Vacation Bible In the Syenchun field, where ed free-Bibles, picture cards School. The evangelistic program is 5 per cent of the people are and verses for the children, and carried on in the evening and is for Christians, most of the rural various tracts and Christian adults only. Our activities are con- population is within reach of literature for the older ones. He fined to the rural districts, small the 243 churches and preaching also carried on four outside towns and the open country, where places. Very few regions can Sunday schools and preaching sixty per cent of Japan's agricultural now be found in which people places, beside his regular Sun- popUlation lives. cannot get to church service on day school and church work in Sunday if they wish, and in the town where he lived. Now The more than 70 years of which Christians cannot get to that he has ret ire d he has missionary effort in Japan has unevangelized villages to preach. moved his family to Tokyo so been among the 40 % of her The fact that new churches are that his daughter c 0 u I d the people who live in urban sec- being established eve r y year more easily attend some Bible tions. shows a healthy spread of the school and thus prepare herself work. More emphasis should for the same kind of work in Koreans in Japan be upon our unfinished task and which her father was engaged. far less upon our past achieve- Christian w 0 r k among the ment. More men and m 0 r e -Christian Intelligencer. 400,000 or more Koreans who funds are needed if each mis- live in Japan was begun in sionary is to spend adequate Barber Shop Evangelism 1909 when a Korean pastor was time in preaching the Gospel sent over to make a survey. He to non-Christians – not the One interesting feature of the organized a church for Korean "ninety and nine" in the fold, Shinseikai (New Life Associa- students in Tokyo, which, until but the ninety and eight out of tian) work at Wakayama has 1922, was the only one for Ko- every hundred in Chosen who been the use made of the week- reans, although there were out- as yet have not heard the Christ ly Christian paper published by stations at Yokohama and in call. the Kingdom of God Movement. villages around Tokyo. Prac- Early last fall twenty of the leading doctors and dentists of the city asked for permission to put the paper in their waiting rooms and hospitals. This was granted; and the papers were put on neat but strong card-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

AUSTRALIA AND THE At each institute many signed a building so dilapidated that the PACIFIC disarmament petition to be sent cornices were falling down and Revival in Australia to the Geneva World Disarm- the rain cam e pouring in ament Conference. In addition through the roof. The new mis- steps were taken in at least two British papers tell of a institutes to mobilize pub I i c sionary began with religious marked revival of church life opinion a g a ins t compulsory services, but preaching alone throughout Australia, and of re- was inadequate in a community vived interest in the Church on military training in high schools inhabited by so many persons the part of outsiders. Letters and in the university. handicapped by age, unemployand newspapers from Australia -Christian Century. ment, and countless other mis- are quoted regarding the fact On the Isle of Bali fortunes. Knowing of the history of the and fervor of the movement. At The year 1931 saw the first Sydney, for example, business mod ern missionary effort in Morgan Memorial Goodwill In- Bali, widely known as a tour- dustries in Boston, Mr. Scully men have been holding a prayer ist resort, directly east of Java. began to adapt the Goodwill plan meeting, including politicians, Its million and a half people to his own particular situation. are mostly Hindus. Missionary He placed burlap sacks in the newspaper and professional homes of the well-to-do people men.

Progress in New Zealand work had been strictly forbid- of Cincinnati and took his entire Ten years ago the New Zea- den by the Dutch Government, savings to purchase an automoland Methodist Church assumed but eventually a Chinese worker bile to gather in bags full of responsibility for the mission- was permitted among the Chi- clothing, shoes and papers. ary w 0 r k in the Solomon Is- nese of Bali and this proved an He went to a rich resident of lands previously carried on by entering wedge. The first con- Cincinnati and prevailed upon the Methodist Missionary Soci- verts won were Chinese, then him to make the first payment ety of Australasia. Within this two young men whose fathers on a larger building. Then the time the number of European were Chinese, the i r mothers Cincinnati Goodwill Industries Balinese. They soon brought and native workers has been their Balinese relatives to the began in earnest. Soon there Gospel services. Now thirty in were all sorts of activities, workmore t han doubled. Medical rooms, a day nursery, children's work has been developed by the appointment of trained medical all have been baptized, twenty- settlement clubs, a church, and six being pure Balinese. Gospel workers, both doc tor sand daily religious services. nurses. The work of boats and tracts have been printed in launches has expanded. Com- this language and it is hoped Today the Cincinnati Indusparative figures tell the story of that government permission to tries occupies an entire city progress: block, and the property is valued install more workers may be at $225,000. Six Goodwill stores 1922 1932 granted. located in different sections of European workers ….. 8 18 NORTH AMERICA the city supply the poor with articles of clothing, furniture, Catechists and native Youth and Prohibition etc., at small prices. A beauti- ful day nursery cares for chilteachers ………… 74 174 The Allied Forces for Prohi- dren whose mothers work dur- Native local preachers. . 67 140 bition, headed by Dr. Daniel A. ing the day. On another floor Native class leaders. . . . 58 112 Poling, are conducting special are rooms where boys and girls Day schools ……….. 65 142 meetings for young people, and are kept out of mischief after Day school teachers…. 90 169 local councils of Allied Youth school and are taught various Native members ……. 3,406 6,134 have already been formed in handicrafts. In the community Attendants at pub 1i c more than 200 cities, including building recreation programs representation in every state in are conducted. On Sundays peoworship …………. 7,870 11,810 the Union. More than 150,000 ple of the community, and bene- -The Open Door. boys and girls have enrolled as ficiaries of the Industries and active participants in this new the settlement, gather in the Youth Conferences in movement. Young people are little Gothic church to worship. Philippines becoming a vital force in pro- moting support for government -World Service News. Six young people's institutes enforcement. have recently been held in various parts of the Philippinesone at Cebu in the southern islands, and five in Luzon. In all these youth meetings a definite attempt was made for the first Headquarters are at 419 Missionary Homes at Ventnor time to drop denominational Fourth Ave., New York. lines. All were one in spirit and In a residence section of At- . purpose, all seeking more truth, Helping Unfortunates in lantic City, a "White Com- Cincinnati pound" is operating as a home inspiration and fellowship with God and with one another. It When the Rev. Richard E: for foreign missionaries of all was the first time that many of Scully went along the railroad denominations while on fur- these young Filipinos had faced looking for his Methodist mis- lough. These homes are the gift the problems of war and peace. sion house, he found a one-story of Mrs. George W. Doane, and

are provided rent free to mis- programs could be sent out in grow up as heathen. At present sionaries. advance, giving the hymn num- there are 27 centers where a The centenary of the birth of bers, the responsive reading and session of one and a half hours Dr. William Howard Doane, the Scripture lesson. When the is held on some week day, after February 3, 1932, was celebrat- group assembles, a leader would school hours. The teachers are ed by the dedication of "Sunny give the call to worship. They largely volunteers from the pub- Side," fifth unit of these Houses would sing and pray, and read lic school teacher membership of Fellowship. The new build- responsively. A broadcasting of the association. ing contains, among other fea- church could be designated for tures, a children's play room, a the purpose and sermons pre- College Students in Churches work room for those who enjoy pared with these rural groups Statistics for the school year craftsmanship and a library in mind. A home study corre- 1929-30 show that 87 per cent which can be enlarged to an au- spondence course would supple- of the students at publicly con- ment this work to excellent ad- trolled colleges and universities ditorium holding 150 people. belong to some church.

'[he Churches Without Color vantage. Line Spiritual Emphasis Causes of Crime The Congregational churches The Presbyterian General As- Haphazard employment, blind organized the American Mis- sembly's Committee on Spiritsionary Association eighty years ual Emphasis last autumn con- alley jobs and long periods of ducted Spiritual Emphasis Con- idleness between jobs were imago to combat slavery and bring ferences for ministers in five portant contributing factors to Christian education to the Ne- centers – Baltimore, Rochester, crime and delinquency in 1931, Col u m bus, Indianapolis and according to the Year Book of gro. Fisk University, Tallade- Kansas City. It rep 0 r ted a ga, Straight, and Tougaloo are hearty response in every sec- the National Probation Associasome of the colleges that grew tion so that eight synods and tion which has just been pub- 144 presbyteries held retreats lished. out of the enterprise. In these on Spiritual Emphasis for their schools white and Negro teach- members. The members of the The National Probation Asso- General Council entered into a ciation is an association made ers work on an equality. Ober- solemn covenant to a league of up of juvenile co u r t judges, intercessory prayer for God's probation officers, psychiatrists, lin, a Congregational church guidance; that church members criminologists and others interschool, admitted Negroes on be called upon to definite self- ested in the treatment and preequal terms with whites early in denial to the end that Christ the 40's. vention of crime in the United States. All Saints' Protestant Episcopal Church, a venerable edifice The five causes listed in the Year Book are: in the heart of the lower east side of New York, has a congre- gation that is 50 per cent col- and His Cross may be made First, lack of a sufficient regular family income to insure health and at ored. In the effort to bring new more personal and real; that least a minimum of decency and comlife into a very old work, the pol- through carefully prepared mes- fort. icy is that the doors stand open sages an effort be made to unite Second, inefficient and dishonest in welcome to all the people of the ministry of the church in a standards of government. Third, lack of vocational guidance the neighborhood, including a campaign for Scriptural preach- and clinical facilities in the schools. nearby colony of Negro people. ing. The confirmation class of 1930 Fourth, the lack of proper recreaincluded 10 of them and 10 white Protestant Teachers and the tion facilities. people; last year there were 7 Bible Fifth, the inability of the Church to hold the young people of today.

Negroes and 15 whites, includ- On December 8, 1916, forty The majority of these offending a Hebrew, a Chinese and an public school teachers in New ers have drifted away from the American Indian. Into the con- York City met and organized influence of the Church for a gregation of Poles, Russians, the Protestant Teachers' Associ- variety of reasons. Italians and peoples of other ation. Since the Bible could not be taught in the public schools, A Distant Outpost lands come the colored race. and no time could be taken from An example of how isolated A Church of the Air the regular curriculum for its some missionaries are, even in Rev. William Payne, of Trin- exposition, these Christian men this day of airplanes, fast ships ity Episcopal Church in Ma- and women planned after-school and railroads, was reported in dera, Cal., has a plan for a religious instruction for those The Northern Tribune, a Cana- "Rural Church of the Air." He who would come. The associa- dian paper. The Rev. George suggests the forming of neigh.:. tion has grown to a membership Morrow, a missionary at Rupert borhood g r 0 ups, in sections of 7,000, supported I a r gel y House, Quebec, about 100 miles where the nearest c h u r chis through the annual dues of one east of Moose Factory, a village miles away, these groups to dollar. These teachers are de- in northern Canada, is almost form units of the Church of termined not to let boys and completely isolated. Newspapers the Air. From headquarters, girls without church privileges reach Rupert House only once a

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

year; the mail leaves and arrives sations of choice articles from pected, and sometimes accused at irregular intervals, requiring leading religious publications; and arrested," writes Mrs. John as long as two months to go one and general religious news. The T. Molloy, Presbyterian missionway. Measured by the time re- purpose is to make the best in ary at Merida, Mexico. "In one quired to reach even near settle- print available for the blind, place the work of the church ments, Rupert House is probably and to supply it free, funds be- was prospering until a drought as isolated as many spots in the ing asked from various Boards came. The Protestants were ac- African jungle. Its temperature of Publication and of Home cused of being the cause of it." also keeps it dependent for many Missions Boards. of its necessities on the help of Continent-Wide Evangelism Negro Progress the outside world. This help is A comprehensive evangelizaoften difficult to get, especially Since the Civil War the Ne- tion campaign for all Latin after the annual freeze-up. In groes in America have made re- America is proposed by Mr. the beginning of 1929 Mr. Mor- markable progress. This does Harry Strachan. This is to have row suffered a compound frac- not mean that they are excep- a consecrated native evangelist ture of his hip while building a tionally industrious or capable and his wife carrying on an intoboggan slide for his Indian of advancement in culture and tensive crusade of evangelism in charges. A dog team carried him material improvement but con- everyone of the twenty repubslowly over the snow to Moose sidering the fact that most of lics at the same time. While Factory, from whence a call was the American Negroes were putting all the emphasis on sent out for medical assistance. then ,slaves and have always evangelism, these twenty couples A doctor came by airplane from been seriously handicapped on would cooperate with the vari- Cochrane, a distance of 150 account of their color and pre- ous evangelical organizations on miles, and the injured man was vious condition, they deserve the field, and thus help to extend taken there for hospital treat- great credit. There was a time and consolidate such work. Later ment. when many white Americans additional evangelists would be thought it worse than useless required for some of the larger Rupert House is situated on to attempt to educate the Ne- republics. As soon as possible the Quebec side of James Bay, gro. Here are some evidences it is hoped to place twenty effian extension on the southeastern of progress reported by the cient missionary couples to copart of Hudson Bay. It is re- 1931 "Negro Year Book": ordinate and complete this minported to be the oldest estab- istry. lished post of the Hudson Bay 1866 1930 Company. In the summer about 12.000.000 Through the Bible Institute, 250 to 300 Indians gather in the Negroes in America 4.0OU.OOO the only one of its kind in Latin town. Their greatest problem is Homes owned by 750,000 America, a considerable number poverty. Funds to purchase a 12.000 70,000 of native young men and women radio for community use may Negroes 2,100 have been trained with a view to 1,000.000 evangelizing their own people. soon be raised by outside aid and Business enterprises. 20.000 $2,600,000.000 All those graduated are doing it is hoped that the Federal Gov- Farms operated.. , .. faithful work, and this year sees ernment of Canada will fit an 800 the largest number in training airplane for medical work in the Wealth accumulated. $20,000,000 83.7% the school has had. remote settlements on the shores Schools for higher 56.000 of James and Hudson Bays. The 15 education $61, 700.000 Percentage of literacy 10% $3,500,000 42.000 Negro teachers…. " 600 5,200.000 Expenditure for edu- Cocnattriiobnut~d . 'b; .. N~- $700,000 groes ………… $80.000 Negro churches ….. 700 Negro c.h.u..rc.h…m..e.m..- 600,000 bers extension of the railroad line to Negro Sunday Moose Factory is also hoped for by residents of Rupert House. SuSncdhaoyolSs ch~l' i;~~il~ 1,000 36.000 Reaching the Indians 50,000 2.150.000 U n d e r the Presbyterian Negro c.h..u.r.c.h..p..ro..p… $1.500,000 $200.000.000 erty Magazine for the Blind LATIN AMERICA Church in Mexico, three well- trained men have taken up The John Milton Foundation work among the 227,000 Maya is perfecting arrangements for Undying Religion in Mexico Indians. A mission has also issuing a religious magazine At Cansahcab, Mexico, several been opened for 517,000 Mexifor the blind in Braille. This persons were threatened with can Indians, the second largest is an effort on behalf of the expulsion from their homes be- Indian tribe in the three-Amer- Protestant forces to do for cause they held religious serv- icas. The Latin American Protestant blind what the Ro- ices after having received per- Prayer Fellowship is making man Catholics, Hebrews and mission from the town authori- contacts with the large tribe of others are doing for those of ties to do so. The men went to Othomi Indians, which adjoins see the governor, but found him the great Mexicano tribe. Last their faiths.

The magazine will be for out of town. However, they are year an opening was made to adults; will contain Bible or continuing their religious serv-' reach between 750,000 and Sunday-school lessons; general ices. 1,000,000 Indians, a far larger religious articles, some original, "When anything goes wrong, number than in any previous but chiefly reprints or conden- Protestant Christians are sus- year.

Guatemala's President and the The countries represented in Thus it comes about that the Bible the student body are Bolivia, man who, for physical reasons, Peru, Colombia, Panama, Cuba, could not go to the foreign field, Some months ago a copy of Puerto Rico, Guatemala, Hon- and who therefore might well the first translation of the New duras, . Nicaragua and Costa have considered himself exempt Testament in Cakchiquel was Rica. Nearly all the denomina- from the missionary obligations, presented to Guatemala's presi- tions are represented. is paying the cost of supportdent by a missionary and a rep- -Latin American Evangelist. ing ten missionaries on the resentative of the American field, that is, by his money he Bible Society. The following In Southern Peru is multiplying himself tenfold. definite result is noted. An Indian Evangelist had gone to the In the country south of Lima Protestantism in France town of Comalapa to hold a in Peru, there are only twentyservice. At the close, an Indian five evangelical missionaries, French Protestants in France man said that he wanted to ac- which means that each has a number about 750,000, while cept the Lord as his Saviour. parish of 112,600. Cuzco, with the number of pastors is pro- Afterward the worker inquired an area of 55,000 square miles portionately larger than in such how he became interested in the and a population of 700,000, Protestant countries as Norway, Gospel. He then told the fol- has nineteen foreign and four Finland or Switzerland. The lowing incident: national workers. South of it largest group is the historic is Apurimac, with an area of Reformed Church of France, The Indians in his town had 8,200 miles, a population of one of the oldest Presbyterian some kind of protest to make, 280,000 and two foreign work- Churches. There is also the so they appointed this man to ers. Arequipa, with an area Central Evangelical Society of see the president. The presi- of 21,000 sq. miles, a popula- France, the Free Evangelical dent told him that the Indians tion of 360,000 has four foreign Church of France, and the Rein Comalapa were bound by too and three national workers, all formed Church in Alsace-almany old customs that were belonging to the E.U.S.A. Two together 694 parishes holding holding them back and keeping more of the ten southern de- the Presbyterian system. them poor. The thing they partments are occupied by Sevneeded was progress, and tak- enth Day Adventists-Ayacucho Religious Conditions in Europe ing out of his pocket his Cak- with a population of 320,000 chiquel New Testament, he having two foreign workers, Dr. J. Ross Stevenson, Presihanded it to the Indian and and Puno with twenty-nine dent of Princeton Theological told him that in that Book he among a population of 700,000. Seminary, reporting on condiwould learn true progress. The The remaining five, containing tions in Europe, thus briefly man read some from the Testa- a total population of 455,000, reviews Protestant churches in ment there before the presi- have no Protestant workers at various European countries. dent, and after he returned he all. hunted up some of the believers In Russia. A special comto learn more. The result was -South America. mittee on relief has been his public testimony for the formed under the auspices of Lord. EUROPE the Central Bureau, on which representatives of the British, Bible Institute of Costa Rica "Going into All the World" German, Baltic, Swiss and Orthodox churches are repre- The strategic task of the The English Baptist Mission- sented. Millions of Christians present is to train young Latin- ary Society tells a story that are in distress. Americans for work among sounds like a romance. Several their own people. years ago a candidate for mis- Protestant benevolent institu- sionary service presented him- tions in Germany are fighting The Bible Institute of Costa self, but was rejected because for their very existence. Every- Rica was founded for this pur- of health considerations. He where expenses have been curpose, and as a corollary to the thereupon went into business at tailed far below the level of Latin-America Evangelization home, with the sacred resolve efficiency, to the great satisfac- Campaign. Since the inception that all the profits he might tion of radical labor parties. of the Institute, thirty-seven make should go to "fill his E u r 0 pea n Protestantism's graduated students have gone place" on the foreign field. Reg- strongest bulwark is Germany; back to their own republics, ularly, year after year, he has from here must come the power practically all in missionary sent in his remittance accord- to resist further encroachments service. Some are outstanding ingly.· Every year the amount of militant atheism from Rusmen; others of lesser gifts are has been larger, until the sia. doing valuable work. Seven amount just received reached non-graduates are engaged in £3,500, equal at normal rates Institutions for Protestant missionary service. of exchange to more than welfare work in Poland are in $17,000 in American money. a grave situation. Four hun- The enrollment for 1932 is dred people are sheltered at the forty-three men and women. Stanislas homes and there is

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

great anxiety as to the food women and twenty-seven men. ized in Athens. In Roumania supply for the first five or They are today working for the Baptists have increased during six months of 1932. Both Lu- Kingdom of God in many places the past ten years from ten theran and Reformed churches in the Near East. thousand to forty-five thousand. in Transylvania are facing the Strong groups are found in ruin of schools and works of GENERAL Germany, with sixty-five thoubenevolence. sand, and in Sweden with about Life in Eastern Orthodoxy the same number. A large ma- Evangelical hospitals, deacon- jority of the 12,000,000 Bapesses' homes and training International m 0 vern e n t s tists are in North America. schools in Hungary are in dis- among the churches and the tress. publication of a book by the Protestant Medical Missions World Student Christian Move- In Syria 95 per cent of the ment have tended to revise im- Some interesting figures repopulation is out of work. Pas- pressions as to the decay of the lating to medical mission work tors are unpaid and congrega- Eastern Orthodox Church. Ad- have recently appeared in "A tions are in danger of losing herents of this Church number Record of Christian Work of manses and parish houses. between 146,000,000 and 150,- Protestant Mis s ion s." From 000,000. They are found in these we learn that there are The Bel g ian missionary eastern Europe, and in parts of at present 858 hospitals conchurch is sinking under a debt, Asia and Africa. They are dis- taining 31,264 beds. In these and poverty hinders the exten- tributed, geographically or na- institutions during 1930, 389,- sion of evangelical religion in tionally, throughout t wen t y 712 in-patients were treated Czechoslovakia. autonomous patriarchates and and 198,844 operations per- archbishoprics, the Russian pa- formed. There are, in addition, In one instance only the triarchate being the largest, 1,686 dispensaries, at which no news is better than last year. nominally wit h 120,000,000 fewer than 10,411,539 attend- A new working basis has been souls. ances were recorded in 1930, formed which seems to assure and 137,152 visits paid to harmonious relationship be- Prof. Kefan Zanlcov of the homes of patients. There are tween the Reformed and the University of Sophia is author 513 indigenous medical men, Lutheran groups in the Ukraine. of the book mentioned in which and 99 medical women serving stress is laid not upon creed or in these hospitals; also 1,055 The Athens School of Religion ritual, but upon religious ex- trained nurses. Men medical to Close perience. He believes that good assistants number 2,597, and is coming to his Church through women assistants number 2,861. It is to be regretted that, its present troubles. "The sep- For every 25 missionaries there aration' of church and State, the is one medical missionary. after ten years of successful Soviet Government's perseCljoperation, the American Board tion and the complete national- Religi~us Census of the World has decided to close the School ization of church property, the of Religion at Athens. This is practical collapse of the church The organized religions of the due chiefly to financial difficul- organization, its purification world are approximately as folties. The enterprise is to be through trial by fire and martyr- lows, based upon recent statiscombined, so far as is possible, dom may be the occasion of a tics: with the Presbyterian School of new, mighty upthrust of its in- Religious Workers in Beirut. ner, creative powers." Roman Catholics.. 310,000,000 Professor Levonian and some Orthodox Catholics 120,000,000 of the other teachers at Athens Baptist World Alliance Protestants …… 200,000,000 will go to Beirut to continue their service but the loss to The Baptist World Alliance Total Christians 630,000,000 Greece will be great. Professors was organized twenty-six years and students have been able to ago, for the purpose of bring- Jews ………. . 15,000,000 work with the ref u gee s in ing Baptist groups into closer Mohammedans .. . 240,000,000 Athens and there was hope that cooperation. It has no legisla- Buddhists ……. . 130,000,000 opportunities would grow for tive authority, but is a forum Hindus ……… . 230,000,000 evangelical contacts with the for the discussion of academic, Confucianists and Orthodox churches, stu den t s theological and m iss ion a r y also spent vacation time in problems. At the Fourth Con- Taoists …… . 350,000,000 evangelistic work among Mos- gress in Toronto, Baptist dele- Shintoists …… . 35,000,000 lems in Crete and in colportage gates from more than sixty dif- Animists ……. . 135,000,000 work in Macedonia. ferent countries were present. Miscellaneous …. . 60,000,000 There are Baptist churches in In the past ten years, ninety- every country in Europe except' Total nontwo students have been regis- Turkey and Albania. A Baptist Christians … 1,103,000,000 tered at the school. These in- church with nearly a hundred clude a German, Turk, Russian, members was recently organ- Chinese, Hungarian, Syrian, in addition to Bulgarians, Greeks and Armenians. Thirty-eight have been graduated – eleven

Missionary

Recent Boo~s Reviewed for the Readers' Information The Course of Christian Missions: A Epoch are dealt with in a sepa- applies. This, with some other History and an Interpretation. By rate chapter and then follow principles, opens the way to a William Owen Carver. 320 pp. $3.00. chapters on India, China, Japan, study of Egypt, 'Syria, Palestine Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. the Near East, Africa, and and other mandated areas, and 1932. other mission fields. This geo- these studies have missionary graphical division of the mate- interest. They open the ques- There are a number of his- rial has its disadvantages, but tion of the right and ability of tories of the missionary enter- is perhaps unavoidable. Mis- weaker nations to govern themprise in the English language, sions to the Jews receive scant selves. but nothing quite so elaborate attention, in scarcely five pages. and scholarly as the series The bibliography is inadequate The c hap t e r entitled, "Is almost completed by Dr. Julius and there are too many mis- There a M 0 r a I Cod e for Richter of Berlin. The present prints and other inaccuracies, States?" develops three theses volume is not only a brief his- e.g. Homach for Harnack. Al- -that states may be subjects tory but an interpretation. The together this succinct and com- of right, that the fundamental author is Professor of Com- pre hen s i v e record is well principle of right is the same parative Religion and Missions adapted for its purpose. for states as for individuals, in the Southern Baptist Theo- and that the same principle aplogical Seminary, Louisville, S. M. Z. plied to different cases gives Kentucky, and his earlier books different results. This leaves on Mis s ion s were received The Spirit of World Politics: With the decision of international refavorably. An enormous amount Special Studies of the Near East. lations on the same basis as are of fact is crowded into the By William Ernest Hocking. 571 personal relations-sometimes twenty-three chapters of over pp. $5. Macmillan. New York. sun-clear, sometimes difficult to 300 pages of the present determine and liable to be involume, closely printed and Believing that the relations fluenced by conflicting motives. without footnotes. We admire among nations are determined Professor Hocking has given us the standpoint of the writer who less by principles or by self- a thoughtful discussion, worthy says: interest than by a spirit which of the attention of students of constantly gropes for principles, missions. His treatment of the Christian missions are rooted in the Professor Hocking of Harvard question of Islam and its con- Christian concept of God. They are University analyzes the situa- tinuance will not meet universal continued and perpetuated by reason tions under which nations are Christian acceptance, but it of the Christian experience of God. thought of as "backward." This brings to light some facts little It is not possible to hold steadily the idea gives a measure of war- realized by most students of true Christian idea of God and not to rant to the stronger nations world movements. undertake to share that idea with all which are ready to exploit other men. Christianity has from the weaker ones. There has come CLELAND B. McAFEE. beginning been a missionary religion. to be a very debatable convic- It has not been uniformly and con- tion that "the world's resources The World's Danger Zone. By Shersistently missionary. Its missionary are to belong to those who can wood Eddy. 119 pp. $1.00. Farhistory, with its variations, lapses and best use them." If one nation rar and Rinehart. New York. 1932. revivals, has run parallel to the his- has natural resources which it tory of the adherence of the pro- is not prepared to use, it is as- This book comes with a fessed followers of Jesus to His in- sumed in wide circles that other rather lurid wrapper and its terpretation of God in His character nations who are prepared to use contents are in harmony with and in His relation to the human race. them may properly seek them, the cover. Dr. Eddy usually Whenever and in what measure the even by force, on the theory writes in vigorous language and Church of Christ has been Christian, that in the long run this will never hesitates to "point with it has been missionary. be good for the weaker nation. alarm." He has certainly had This theory does not work in many opportunities for observa- After sketching the founda- reference to private property in tion for he has spent much of tions of Christian Missions, in the nations themselves; it is the last thirty-four years in four chapters, we have an ac- only between nations that it Asia. His addresses have been count of Sporadic Missions in heard by myriads of people and the Middle Ages until the Evangelical Revival in five chapters. Carey and the New [382 ] his fourteen books have been Mr. Andrews' treatment of shown, the author reveals his widely read. He deems Man- the m iss ion a r y history of acquaintance with Bible narchuria "the world's danger Alaska is exceedingly satisfac- ratives which filled a large part zone." He was in the Far East tory. He relates the story of of his education and helped to when the Japanese military the establishment of the various color his thought and forms of movement began, and he vividly missions fairly and at the same speech. The story gives large describes conditions in China time shows the important place place to African belief in magic and Japan that are involved in which early missionaries oc- and in witch doctors and it. He believes that "Japan cupied in the Territorial de- African character and habits would have had a strong case velopment. His attitude toward are clearly depicted. Chaka reif she had published a list of the missions is sympathetic and veals the man who puts ambigrievances and set a time limit this fact alone makes his book tion first and shows the ruin for settlement." (page 44); but more valuable as a reference of human instincts by the rule that if she persists in her for those who are interested in of force. The book is a tragedy present course "Japan must face things pertaining to that Terri- artistically developed and with the terrible responsibility of be- tory. a lesson, not only for Africans ing the cause or occasion of the but for those of other lands. break-up of China and the A. J. MONTGOMERY. forming of a large Communist Under Seven Congo Kings. By R. H. state in the heart of the Far Chaka-An Historical Romance. By Carson. Graham. Illus. Maps. 8 East, a war with Russia fol- Thomas Mofolo. Translated from vo. 293 pp. 68. Carey Press. lowed by internal revolution in Sesuto by F. H. Dutton and W. R. London. 1931. Japan, and a world war which Moule. 12 mo. 198 pp. 78. 6d. may again draw into its seeth- Oxford University Press. London. The author was a companion ing vortex all the principal na- 1931. and successor of the well known tions of the world." (page 51) missionaries Comber, Wicks and Let us hope not. Few books from Central Grenfell and was himself a Bri- African writers have thus far tish Baptist missionary in the A. J. B. been translated into English. Portuguese Congo for thirty- This is especially true of fic- seven years (1888-1925). He Story of Alaska. By C. L. Andrews. tion. A wealth of native folk therefore speaks with c 1ear 12 mo. $3.50. Lowman & Hanford tales and bits of African phi- knowledge of the country, the Co. Seattle. 1931. losophy have been gathered by people and their history. One missionaries and others but the characteristic custom of the The need of a reliable history purely African literature is yet country has been that succession of the territory of Alaska has in its infancy. does not pass from father to son long been felt. Bancroft's his- but to the son of the chief's eldtory was given to the world in The author of this African est sister. The people were for- 1885, and since its publication romance is from Basutoland merly cannibals and one of the much has happened in our and was born in 1875, the son kings was known to have eaten northern territory. Mr. An- of a Christian Masuto. In his a piece of the heart of a Portudrews brings the story up to youth he lived in the beautiful guese and was said to have condate and is a boon which and fertile mountains, tended verted the skull into a drinking writers and students will ap- oxen, joined in the hunt for cup. preciate. The author is pecu- game and attended a native liarly qualified for his work Christian school founded by the Christian progress a r 0 u n d since he has lived in Alaska for Paris Evangelical Missionary San Salvador, from 1887 to more than forty years and has Society. Later he entered a 1929, is graphically described. first-hand' knowledge of every normal school and studied the- The New Testament has been part of the territory. As news- ology at Morija. For a time t ran s 1ate d and numerous paper writer, photographer and he taught school, later became churches and schools estabgovernment agent his oppor- a clerk and proof reader and lished. Among the duties of tunities for gleaning informa- began to write. He now is a church membership are: (1) tion have been unusual, but in storekeeper and an influential Attendance at every service; addition to this he has acquired member of the Progressive As- (2) meekness in receiving a mastery of the Russian sociation. reproof; (3) readiness to tongue and possesses one of the warn others; (4) witnessing to two most valuable collections of Thomas Mofolo has written the Gospel; (5) habits of prayer Russian privately owned source several novels describing native and giving. The church, thus material in the United States. life. His present historical ro- instructed, has continued to His work is fair to all, compre- mance takes us back a century grow in strength and supports hensive and carefully docu- ago before the Christian mis- its own evangelistic work. mented. There is no question sionaries had begun to influence that it will be the authoritative Basutoland. He describes primi- The stories of hardship, herohistory of Alaska for many tive life and reveals the cus~ ism and victory contained in years to come. toms and thoughts of his this history are full of interest. people. While the influence of They describe how witchcraft Christianity is not directly

was combatted, how supersti- pIe: to take "the Bible as the English Bible will find this an tion was overcome, how vices rule of faith and practice" put down. Mr. Graham says: seemed to solve all problems. easily understood and instruc- "We must not suppose that any part of aministic religion is a With candor and discernment tive manual. It shows how to groping after God. . . . It is Dr. Garrison follows this move- really demon worship." Any ob- ment through its more than a understand, enjoy, authenticate, ject may be made into a fetish century of frontier experience. or charm and most of them are His treatment of the potential study, wield, enthrone and de- grotesque, ugly or obscene. values and weaknesses of this communion, so distinctly Amer- fend the Bible. The chapter on The author graphically de- ican, is of great value to any scribes the early fierce opposi- student of Western Christianity. "How to Study the Bible," which tion to the Gospel, followed by striking conversions, and faith- FINIS S. IDLEMAN. occupies more than one-half of ful examples of Christian life, testimony and service. The How to Master the Bible: The Meth- this comprehensive and refresh- Portuguese have put some hin- od, the Power, the Joy of Bible drances in the way by decreeing Study. By Martin Anstey, 240 pp. ing book, presents the synthetic, the use of the Portuguese lan- 2s. 6d. Pickering & Inglis, London. guage in books and in schools so parallel, topical, typical, cyclothat books in the native lan- Those who would master the guage have been burned and paedic, microscopic and explantwo hundred schools have had to be closed. The Roman Cath- atory methods. Ministers, Bible olics have also hindered the work by their opposition. teachers and theological students The history has no index but will find the book suggestive, inis supplemented with six valuable appendices on dates, secret formative and quickening to societies, government decrees, growth of the church and a full faith. D. O. SHELTON. bibliography. (Continued on 3rd Cover) Religion Follows the Frontier. By W. E. Garrison. 317 pp. $2.50. Your Unusual Opportunity Harpers. New York. 1931. • What means can be employed to bring the Gospel of Christ and This is one of those rare vol- its benefits to the American Indian? … What part does the modern umes that has as its immediate Chinese woman play in the creative, constructive work now going concern a single communion of on in China? … These problems are discussed in the Home and the Church universal but makes Foreign Mission Study Books for the coming year. universal appeal to every Christian of whatsoever communion. • FACING THE FUTURE IN INDIAN MISSIONS-Pdrt 1-0utlook on It is the history of the develop- Indidn Missions, by Lewis Meridmj Pdrt 2-The Church dnd the Indidn, by ment of the Disciples of Christ, George W. Hinmdn-tells of work dnd problems of Christidn Missions dmong but the treatment is on such gen- the Indidns. eral bases that its deductions are applicable in large measure • LADY FOURTH DAUGHTER OF CHINA, by Mary Brewster Hollister to all Christian groups. It is -d fdscindting study of China's new womanhood told by a missionary, deals written so impartially and with with the constructive Christian forces at work in China in spite of war, revolusuch evident fairness that it can tion and flood. not be regarded as special pleading. It is a history-not an YOU WILL WANT TO READ BOTH THESE BOOKS apology. OUR UNUSUAL OFFER IS Dr. Garrison's unique contribution to American church his- One Year Subscription to Review … $2.50 } ALL TH REE tory is the psychology of a peo- Facing the Future in Indian Missions.. 1.00 FOR $ 3 . 00 ple who had their origin on the Lady Fourth Daughter of China. . . . . .75 SA VE $1.25 frontier life of a new nation and followed the course of the em..; $4.25 pire westward. The sense of freedom and enthusiasm inher- RENEW your own subscription or send REVIEW to a friend ent in that atmosphere is found in this religious movement. The – for one year and ask for the books … DO NOT DELAY! process to the pioneer was sim- Fill OUT COUPON BELOW AND MAil AT ONCE. MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Date ……………. .

156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

Gentlemen:-Enclosed find $3.00 for which send: 1-The Missionary Review of World with 2-Facing the Future in Indian Missions and 3-Lady Fourth Daughter of China.

1. NAME. . …….. ADDRESS … . 2. NAME. . ….. ADDRESS … 3. NAME ………. . . …… ADDRESS …… .

Missionary Bookshelf A J.lttle "'_…… Goat Religious Education in the

Cave Its N….. to Cliurch. Report of a Deputation. (Continued from page 884) 296 pp. $1. World's S. S. Assn. TAXICAB New York. Christ Down East. By R. G. Burnett. 8 vo. 160 pp. $1.25. Revell. 1931- an Taxira" is abbreviation of taxiftUtfNa6- The Village Teacher's Guide. A Book of Guidance for African Teachers. The slums of East London .io/.I-a vehicle carrying an instrument for Edited by J. W. C. DougalL 135 still furnish stories of romance, automatically registering the fare. The narne pp. Also The Visiting Teacher, adventure and miracle. There rabrio/II is the diminutive ofthe French rab- supplement to the above, 82 pp. hell is sometimes exchanged for riolt. meaning"" leap" like that of a goat. 28 6d. Sheldon Press. London. Heaven and the wiles of the and was applied to this type of carriage devil are overcome by the Grace because of its light. bounding motion•. Religious Education in the Philippines. of God. The editor of The East- Cab,iole came from the Italian cap,i.l" Archie L. Ryan. Illus. 205 pp. end Star gives first han d meal1ing "a somersault," from Latin cajJtr Methodist Pub. House. Manila. glimpses of f a 11 e n women, f'a he·goaf' .. '''/Jt'1I ". she..goat." There are drunken seamen, street Arabs .thousands ofsuch stories about the origins Jainism in North India. 800 B. C.- and criminals, many of whom of English words in A. D. 526. Chimanlal J. Shah. were reclaimed in the East End Illus. 251 pp. Re 1.4 and Re. 1.12. Mission. He shows that the WEBSTER'S NEW Longmans, Green. London. power of Christ to work mir- INTERNATIONAL acles is as great in London to- The .Religion of Tibet. Sir Charles day as it was in Judea in the DICTIONARY Bell. Illus. 235 pp. 188. Oxford first century. These stirring nar- University Press. London. ratives strengthen faith and fur- "The Supreme AuthoritY' nish wonderful il1ustl'ations of The Legacy of Islam. Edited by the the worthwhileness of slum Write for Free Booklet. which late Sir Thomas Arnold and Alfred work. SUkgests how you ma.y obtain a Guillaume. Illus. 416 pp. lOs. ·Oxford University Press. London. Obituary Notes command of English "through As a Jew Sees Jesus. E. R. Trattner. (Continued from 2d Cover) tt;,rlgit:.~wledl'e ot word 232 pp. $2.75. Scribner;, New York. was dev6ted to Moslems; his knowl- G. &. C. MERRIAM edge of Islamic literature was wide COMPANY Modern Civilization on Trial. C. Deand profound and he wrote many help- lisle Burns. 324 pp. $2.50. Macful treatises on the subject. Among Sprlnafield. Mae,. millan. New York. the best known are "The Faith of Islam," "Life of Muhammad," "Out- New Books Dangerous Drugs. The World Fight lines of Islam," and "Studies in Is- Against Illicit Traffic in Narcotics. lam." Modern South America. C. W. Dom- Arthur Woods. 123 pp. $2. Yale ville Fife. 320 pp. 218. Seeley, University Press. New Haven. *** Service. London. The Course of Christian Missions. Mrs. Carrie Louise McMillan Buck, Fiji and Fijians, 1835-56. G. C. Hen- William Owen· Carver. 320 pp. $3. the widow of Dr. Philo M. Buck of derson. Illus. 338 pp. 258. Aus- Revell. New York. India, and the mother of Professor tralian Book Co. London. Oscar M. Buck of Drew University, The Foreign Missionary. (Revised died in Cawnpore, India, on April Russia and the Soviet Union in the Edition). Arthur Judson Brown. 10th. Mrs. Buck went to India in Far East. Victor A. Yakhontoff. 412 pp. $2. Revell. New York. 1871 and had spent 54 years in active 454 pp. $5. Coward-McCann. New missionary service under the Metho- York. The Interwoven Testaments. H. C. dist Episcopal Church. She was born Moore. 50 cents. Southern Bapin Gettysburg, Pa., October 28, 1844, The Challenge of the East. Sherwood tist Convention. Nashville. and sat on the speakers' platform when Eddy. 265 pp. $2.50. Farrar & she heard Abraham Lincoln deliver Rinehart. New York. The Imperishable Message. Report of his famous Gettysburg Address. Mrs. the Board of Foreign Missions, Buck was especially active in India International Survey of the Young Methodist Episcopal Church. 192 in work for women and saw the work Men's and Young Women's Chris- pp. 25 cents. New. York. grow until the Methodist Church in tian Associations. 425 pp. $2. Y. that land included over 500,000 mem- M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. New Korea. The Hermit Nation and Its bers. York. Response to Christianity. T. Stan- ley Soltau. 123 pp. 3s 6d. World *** The African Child. An Account of Dominion Press. London. the International Conference on Miss Mary Elizabeth Talmage, for African Children, Geneva. 125 pp. Lyra Mystica.. An Anthology of Mysfifty-seven years a missionary in 28 6d. Longmans, Green. London. . tical Verse.· Charles Carroll Albert- China under the Reformed Church in son. 496 pp. $3. MacMillan. America, died in Amoy on April 6th Manchuria Year Book, 1931. 347 pp. New York. at 77 years of age. Miss Talmage, East Asiatic Economic Investigathe daughter of Dr. John Van Nest tion Bureau. Tokyo. The Partiality of Jesus. E. C. Com- Talmage, who went to China in 1847, fort. 154pp. $1.25. Reformed was born in Amoy in 1855 and was a South and East African Year Book Press. Grand Rapids. pioneer in the education of Chinese and Guide, 1932•. A. Samler Brown girls and women. She was a niece of and G. C.Brown. 921 pp.. 28 6d. Th.e Spirit of World Politics. William the Rev. Dr. T. deWitt Talmage of Union Castle Mail S. S. Co. Lon- Ernest Hocking. 571 pp. $5. Mac- Brooklyn.. Her sister,MissKatherine don. millan. New York. Talmage is still active in the work at Amoy. Seeing Ourselves Through Russia. Henry T. Hodgkin. 110 pp. $1.25. Long & Smith. New York.

Three Arrows. E. Ryerson Young. 182 pp. $1 cloth, 75 cents paper. Friendship Press. New York.

A Young ReyoIutionist. Pearl Buck: 182 pp. $1.50 cloth, 75 cents paper. Missionary Education Move- ment. New York.

You a Reasonable Faith?

Face the Facts Joyfully READ ~~WHY BELIEVE IT?"

By DELAVAN L. PIERSON, M.A.

Author of the "Life of Arthu'l' T. Pierson," "For Each New Day,"

"Pacific Islanders," etc.

Full of facts, readable, stimulating, convincing; a study of faith and conduct in the light of revelation, reason, science and experience.

CHAPTERS FOR MODERN YOUTH BELIEF PRACTICE Tests for Truth The Christian Life The Riddle of the Universe Why Work? Can We Know God? The Value of Money The Credentials of Christ Shall We Play? The Reality of the Spirit Marriage and Divorce Concerning the Trinity Effective Prayer What Is the Bible? Life and Its Meaning Creeds and Their Consequences Death and Its Sequel Deals helpfully with multitudes of practical present-day doubts and problems.

The book is interestingly written and into it is crowded a vast amount of instruction in things that matter most. To possess, within the compass of the volume, a clear and comprehensive portrayal of what is essential Christianity, is a priceless enrichment.

DON O. SHELTON, LL.D., President of the National Bible Institute, New York City.

These chapters are concise, lucid, convincing, sane. . . . Every conclusion is based on the clear teaching of Scriptu1"e and is supported by the testimony of science and philosophy and Christian experience.

THE REV. CHARLES R. ERDMAN, D.D., LL.D., Princeton, N. J .

• SEND FOR A COPY. It will prove especially valuable in suggestions for sermon preparation, Bible class work or to answer personal problems, and in meeting the questions of modern youth.

Price $1.50 a copy The Missionary Review of the World $2.50 a year The Two for $3.00- (Sm'es $1.00) Order From M. L. REYNOLDS • ROOM 1018 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1922

MISSIONAR Y

Choice Linens for Winter Entertaining T HE discriminating hostess is assured that at McCutcheon's Linen Store she can obtain Linens of the purest quality, exclusive in design, sturdy and reliable in service. Ever since 1855 McCutcheon's has been known as "The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America." The completeness of its selections, their high standard of excellence and superiority of workmanship, have been traditional with the house since the beginning. Prices are extremely moderate, considering the superlative quality of the goods.

Send for Fall and Winter Catalogue, No. 20 You will be interested in this new Catalogue, which shows not only a wealth of exquisite Linens, but of delightful ankles of Household and Personal use, as well. We will gladly send you a copy on request.

'fI James McCutcheon &, Co. Fifth Avenue and 34th Street, New York RQg. TratJg Mark It tells you how you may secure an income that cannot shrink; how you may execute your own will; how you may createa trust fund; how you may give generously without hardship.

It describes the Annuity Bond, a safe, convenient, and productive investment which promotes a fundamental Christian enterprise. Endorsed by all denominations.

Write for Booklet 52 AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY BIBLE HOUSE ASTOR PLACE NEW YORK Please mention THE MlSSrONARY REVl1~W OF' THE WORLD in writin,. to advertisers. Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, Edit.,.

CONTENTS FOR OCTOBER, 1922 Page FRONTISPIECE ………………………. TREE WORSHIP IN THE PHILJoj?PINES EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 773 COOPERATION A~lONG INDEPENDENT JAPANESE NATIONAL CHRISTIAN MISSIONS CONFERENCE DENOMINATIONAL PROGRAJlS IN MISSION THE PRINTED MESSAGE IN JAPAN WORK EVANGELISM vs. EDUCATION IN INDIA PIONEERING IN ABYSSINIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY TOM LAMBIE 781 A stirring accoun.t of how a United Pre.,byterian migsion(]ffY entered Abyssinia to carryon medical missionary work at the invitation of the Government.

FORTY·THREE YEARS IN TURKEY… . …….. By E. P. HALE 788 The inspiring story of the work of Thomas D. Christie of Tarsus and the estab- lishment of St. Paul's CoUegiate Institute.

THE WORK OF BRITISH MI:ilSlON BOARDS . . . . . . . . . . By MISS G. A. GOLLOCK 797 An account of the pj'esent status of mis.,ionary interest in the British Isles and the new steps taken since the war.

YESTERDAY AND TODAY IN THE PHILIPPINES .. By CHARLES R. HAlvULTON 801 A striking contrast, told by picture and paragraph, between the conditions under Roman Catholic influences and progress made under American and Protestant education.

TEACHING THE MOUNT'AINEERS IN TENNESSEE …. By LEWII> A. WENRICK 811 Pioneer educational work among the backward Americans of the Tennessee high- lands.

THE WOMEN OF INDIA … , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . . By JULIA R. GIBSON 813 A moving pictuTe of the sufferings and limitatiorl,s of our sisters in India and the ministries of modern medical missions.

A MOSLEM RECIPE FOR THE TURK ……………………… , ………. . 817 A diagnosis of the troubles that afflict the people of Turkey and a Mohammedan's pTescription for the remedy.

BEST METHODS FROM SUMMER SCHOOLS …………. BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 818 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN. . . . MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 823 WOMAN'S FOREIG~ MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY MRI>. HENRY W. PEABODY 826 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………… . 829 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 845 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Ha.rrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Editori.al and Business Office. 156 Fifth Avenue, Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. New York City 2SC a copy $2.50 a year Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. Copyrighted, 1921 Montgomery Ward &Co. The World's Greatest Gospel Pianist Will Teach You Chicago, U. S. A. Robert Harkness is known and admired the Will send you free upon request the world around as one who made a new thing of complete 50th Anniversary catalogue gospel song piano accompaniment. He was asso- of general merchandise. This book c.iated with Dr. R. A. Torrey. Dr. J. Vilbur will bring you the full advantage of Chapman and "Charlie" Alexander in their world- all our Fifty Years experience in cre- wide campaigns. ating low prices on goods of standard serviceable quality. Never before has a Sunday-school magazine OUf Export Department is shipping been able to offer Sunday-school pianists every- regularly to all parts of the world. where the privilege of training by this great ac- OUR MISSIONARY BUREAU companist. Mr. Harkness conducts a regular attends to the assembling, packing, and department entitled shipping of missionary baggage, and supplies. Save money by taking ad- Problems of the Sunday-school Pianist vantage of our low foreign freight rates. Ask for our Missionary Circu- in every issue of lar No. 50H. Our customers order from us abso- He makes the method of proficient piano-accom. lutely without risk. panying so simple and clear that any ordinary piano player can become conspicuous in this field We guarantee safe delivery of by following the teaching of this real master. our merchandise "How I Get My Work Done" anywhere in the world " Have you a reasonable program for your work "Tabernacle Hymns No.2" by the day, by the week, by the month, by the year? _ The greatest song book ever pub1ished. "Strictly interdenominational, now in its sixth edition. Are you getting the proper amount of time Appropriate to all Church and Sunday School serv~ daily for feeding on God's 'ord? ices. Compiled by Paul Rader.320 pages,351 songs, everyone rich in Christian experience. Vhat percentage of the twenty-four hours goes each day to prayer? Superior workmanship and the number and Quality of the hymns make this the most satisfac- How much of your time goes to Christian tory and economic song book published. Prices: service? $50.00 per hundred. Art Buckram; $30.00 ver hundred, Manila. If in some definite life-work ontside the home. does your home life have as much of you as it "Tabernacle Choir" should?

For choir or home use only. Compiled by R. J These pressingly practical questions are consid_ Oliver, the noted choir and band leader, arranged en~d in a series of articles by Christian men and women who are solving thes~ problems in their by Lance B Latham, the well-known pianist. own personal experience. ]t promises to be one Every number tried and proven in large mixed of the most valuable series of human-life docu~ ments ever published, and will be taken up by choirs; many now available fOT general use for the first time. 192 pages, 82 selections. Beauti- The Busy Christian Busine!!ls Man fully and strongly bound in Art Buckram. Prices = The Busy City Pastor 75c. single copies, $7.75 per dozen. $60.00 per hun~ dred. Returnable copies to choir leaders on request. The Busy Country Pastor TABERNACLE PUBLISHING CO. The Crowded Christian College Student The Christian Girl in Business Room 1187 29 South La Salle St. Chicago One of the most practical and long-experienced NQ 2 -·la<oNcG5D.OOhKeO~fQnUAaUcTfYefJO~·'t-r1lrR."TICmUnLAsR. reoPIL. Sunday-school men in North America (Hugh Cork) edits the rich ""Vays of ''orking" depart.

~se:: N:et~1eo?t't:::~~s~~fulir;;eih~di~ :~~~iiye~::J by Sunday-schools,little and large, in all kinds of communities.

More than a dozen helps to the study and teach.

ing of the International Uniform Lessons. by the world's greatest teachers, appear in every issue.

The Times, true to the whole Dible as the in.

fallible word of God. and the shed blood of Christ as the only way of salvation.

is an every-,reek interdenomina· tiomll journal for adults in Bible .,.10 study and teaching. Sun- "~ 17 ~0eY>~ day-school management and the Christian life and service. ~e~/~IIJ THE SUNDAY BOHOOL a TIHES OOMPANY Box 1550 Philada.

For the 25 cents enc10sed S~h~~l Ti~~s I~re l;~e~~ to Name •••••• _ •••-••'••·••••• – ….._..ti Address ••..••••…•.•.••••••••.•u Ask your bookseller to show you Tho Bunda.y Sohool Tllll.. books Please mention THJt MISSIONARY ~VIltw 01' 'tHe Wonn in writing to advertisers.

WORSHIP IN THE

This illustrates the superstition of the people under influence of the Roman C~tholic Church. A broken branch left a scar which formed a faint outline of what was interpreted to be the fanu of the "Virg1n Mary. A priest claImed that the Virgin had made the tree sacred so the people worshipped it all day and all night until the drippings from the candles were a foot deep. The results of Protestant Christian education will be noted in the article by Dr. Hamilton (page 801)

MISSIONARY

MEW, VOL OCTOBER, 1922 NUMBER XLV TEN COOPERATION AMONG INDEPENDENT MISSIONS I N addition to the more than one hundred denominational foreign missionary boards and societies in North America there are some thirty independent, interdenominational or undenominational societies supported by evangelical Christians but not responsible to any ecclesiastical organizations. These independent missions vary in size and importance and in the number of years they have operated. Most of them had their origin in the British Isles where independence is a characteristic of many "non-conformists." Some of these societies, like the China Inland Mission, have been operating successfully for half a century and support a thousand missionaries. Others have only been organized a few years and have only a handful of laborers on the field. Most of them are so-called" Faith Missions," not making direct public appeals for funds, and the salaries paid to their workers being dependent on the contributions received. Practically aU of these societies emphasize evangelistic mission work in contrast to educational or medical work. The schools they conduct are elementary and are chiefly for children of Christian converts.

A number of these societies, with American headquarters, have thought it might be helpful to join in a Federation or Association for the sake of closer cooperation in their selection and preparation of candidates, their stimulation of missionary interest and their cooperation in world evangelization. Five years ago they formed an organization under the name "The Interdenominational Foreign Missionary Association of North America."

Among the Societies that have thus far joined the Association are the China Inland Mission, the Africa Inland Mission, the South Africa General Mission, the Sudan Interior Mission, the.Inlaud South American Mission, the Bolivian Indian Mission, the Evangelical Union of South America, the Central American Mission, the Woman's Union Missionary Society and the Bible House of Los Angeles. A number of other similar Societies are not yet included.

773

In view of the advantages to be obtained the following Articles of Association were agreed upon at a meeting held in Princeton, N. J., September 29, 1717. They show the purposes and plans of the Association: First. That the representatives of the Interdenominational Foreign Mission Societies assembled decide, subject to the ratification of the Societies represented, that a confederation shall be formed which shall be known as The Interdenominational Foreign Mission Association of North America.

Second. That the purpose of the Association shall be three-fold: first, to secure spiritual fellowship and intercessory prayer; second, to open the way to mutual conference concerning missionaQ' principles, methods and action and cooperation; and third, to make possible the bearing of a united testimony to the need of a complete and speedy evangelization of the world.

Third. That the Association membership shall consist of the representatives of those Societies which shall be asked by the Executive Committee, after full consideration of their spiritual standing and financial methods, to join the Association, which shall accept the invitation, and which shall subscribe to the Articles of Association and the Doctrinal Basis of the Association.

Fourth. That the officers of the Association shall be a President, a Vice-President, a Secretary and a Treasurcr and an Executive Committee elected and constituted as provided for in the By-IJaws.

Fifth. That the meetings of the Association shall be held, at least once a year, at the time and place appointed by the Executive Committee.

Sixth. That the Doctrinal Basis of the Association shall be as follows: 1. The Plenary Inspiration and Divine Authority of the Scriptures; 2. The Trinity, including the Deity of Christ; 3. The Fall of man, his moral depravity and his need of regeneration; 4. The Atonement through the substitutionary death of Christ; 5.•Justification, apart from works and by the death of Christ; 6. The bodily resurrection of Christ and, also, of the saved and the unsaved; 7. The unending life of the saved and the unending conscious punishment of the lost; 8. The personal, bodily and visible return of Christ.

Seventh. That the relationship of the Societies and their officials to the ASROciation shall be entirely voluntary, it being understood that it rests with each and all concerned whether connection with the Association shall be begun and whether, if begun, it shall be continued.

Eighth. That each Society of the Association shall be asked to subscribe $5.00 per annum to the general fund to provide the necessary expense of printing, postage, etc.

There may be many advantages in such an Association-as a witness to truth and an effective means of cooperation in world evangelization. Most of these Societies are working in fields un- occupied or very inadequately occupied by other evangelical missions. They are generally conducted at comparatively small E,xpense, on spiritual lines and under able, consecrated leadership. Caution needs to be exercised, however, to guard against disproportionate expense in collecting and distributing funds, to avoid selecting as executive leaders those whose chief ability lies in their ability in pub- lic address, and to guard against an attitude of unnecessary criticism and non-cooperation with other devoted missionary workers in de- nominational organizations. God has honored the efforts of many

EDITORIAL COMMENT

of these independent societies by "working with them with signs following. " There is need for the work they are doing and reason to bid them Godspeed in their work for the Mastel'.

DENOMINATIONAL PROMOTION OF MISSION WORK AN effort more adequately to meet the present need for Chris- tian work among non-Christians and to arouse Christians at home to a deeper sense of their responsibility, has led twentysix Protestant denominations in the past ten years to form "Forward" or promotional movements. Their aim has been to educate, unify and stimulate the Church. Some of these movements have had very ambitious programs including appeals for men, money, prayer and study. Most of them cover a five year period but the promoters are finding it advisable to have an annual canvass for subscriptions.

Most of the denominations have avowedly sought more money for their work. The total askings were over $110,000,000 a year or twice. the normal incomes. The Centenary of the Methodist Episcopal Church sought $113,750,000 during the five year period, and about $102,000,000 were subscribed. The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, sought $35,000,000 for its missionary work alone and $51,000,000 were subscribed. The Southern Presbyterians sought $12,000,000 for the first three years and each year the budget was over-subscribed. The Reformed Church in the United States sought approximately $11,000,000, over and above the regular and normal apportionments, and $6,500,000 were pledged. The United Presbyterians sought $16,750,000 and $11,000,000 were subscribed. The Men and Millions Movement of the Disciples sought $6,300,000, all to be secured from individual gifts of $500 or over, in addition to everything else which the individuals were already doing, and $7,000,000 were pledged. The Episcopalians sought to raise $42,000,000 for the triennium and reached a little less than half of the objective. The Northern Baptists sought $100,000,000 on a five year basis and about $53,800,000 were subscribed. The Evangelical Association asked for $2,500,000, which was over-subscribed. The Evangelical Synod sought $1,000,000 and over 60 per cent was raised. The Churches of God, seeking $35,000 a year, secured $57,000 a year, which has since been set as its normal standard. '1'he United Evangelical Church sought $1,000,000 in five years, all of which has been pledged. The Seventh Day Baptists sought $405,000, of which 68 per cent has been secured. The Christians sought $5,000,000, parts of the total being distributed among several of the denominational agencies. The United Brethren secured pledges of $2,750,000 for a two year period, 70 per cent of the goal. There is, however, in almost all cases a considerable difference between the amount pledged and the amount actually paid.

Other denominations laid less emphasis upon a specific amount. The Friends sought to increase missionary gifts by at least 15 per cent, which has been far exceeded. The Reformed Church in America undertook to secure a more adequate support for its Boards, designating a budget of $1,000,000 a year, which was reached in 1920-1921 and has now been increased to $1,225,000. The Congregationalists originally set a goal of $3,000,000 for the first year, of which $1,- 750,000 was subscribed, but now lays its emphasis upon tho current budget.

In the cultivation of these financial resources great emphasis was laid upon the development of the ideal of stewardship. In a considerable number of cases the practice of tithing has been insistently urged as a definite expression of stewardship. In some cases, though not in a majority, the denominations have set a definite numerical goal in the enrollment of tithing stewards. The Methodist Episcopal Church, the Methodist Episcopal Church South, and the Canadian Methodist Church undertook to secure a Methodist Million of tithers.

In developing the resources of the Church, however, men as well as money were in mind. New recruits' for the ministry, foreign missions and other forms of Christian life service were prominent objectives. Some denominations undertook to secure definite enrollments. The Methodist Episcopal Church reported 10,000 young people enrolled for Christian work and set up a permanent Commission on Life Service. The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, reports 6,000 enrolled ; the United Brethren over 2,000. Other churches set as their goals not the general enrollment of young people for Christian life service, but a definite number actually entering Christian service, the Disciples asking for 100 new missionaries, the Christian Church seeking 50 new persons entering Christian service annually, the Evangelical Association asking for 500 young men for the ministry. In the case of the Disciples, young people were asked to sign a covenant, not to devote their life to Christian service but to study seriously the question of their life calling, five thousand signatures having been secured for this purpose.

All the Forward Movements have given attention to the development of spiritual resources. In a few cases, for example the Presbyterians, the United Presbyterians and the Southern Presbyterians, the development of family worship was one of the cardinal objectives. In other cases, prayer and intercession, in more general terms, are urged. Some denominations adopted the method of enrolling intercessors, asking men and women to sign a prayer covenant. The Methodist Episcopal Church enrolled 500,000, the Reformed Church in the U. S., 20,000, the United Brethren, 40,000, the Evangelical Association, 17,000. The Episcopalians, in connection with the centennial of their Missionary Society last November, set 100,000 inter-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

cessors as a definite goal. The Christian Church is seeking 5~000 signers of a prayer covenant. The Moravians are developing a "Prayer Union."

Evangelism, or the securing of new members for the churches, was also, explicitly or implicitly, an important objective. Only a few, however, aimed at a specific increase in church membership, the Christian Church seeking 50,000 new communicant members in the five year period, the Evangelical Association 100,000, and the Reformed Church in America proposing to double its membership within the five year period. The Churches of God undertook to secure an increase of one-third in the Sunday-school enrollment.

Missionary education is the foundation for missionary giving but only four of the movements seem to have regarded missionary education as directly a part of the promotional work. In the great majority of cases, there was the purpose of securing a more effective coordination of the appeals of the missionary, educational and benevolent boards. In several denominations important develop ments have taken place in the direction of an inclusive organization of the boards.

Thus the Forward Movements seem to have rendered a notable service to the Church in bringing about an increased unity of aPproach to the Church's many-sided work and in eliminating compe· tition among the boards of single denominations. There has, however, been a temptation to over-emphasize money, to develop elaborate "overhead" organization, and to intensify denominationalism.

The benefits of the Forward Movements can be preserved by a continued systematic educational campaign through the pulpits, study classes, missionary societies, Sunday-schools, conventions and literature and by the coordination, not necessarily the combination, of the various agencies of the Church. Above all the spiritual life of Christians must be fostered in order to promote their fellowship with God in His program for the salvation of men.

THE JAPAN NATIONAL CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE A GREAT event in the history of missions in Japan was the holding of the recent National Christian Conference. This promises" to mark a new epoch in Christian work in Japan," says Dr. D. B. Schneder of the Reformed Church in the United States. It was the last of three great conferences held in the Far East this year, the other two being held in China. The Tokyo conference was predominantly Japanese in personnel, in language and in leadership. The conviction that was felt by those present was that, even if all foreign missionaries were withdrawn, the work of evangelizing Japan would go on.

Real advance has been made during the past decade along all

lines. Christian education of college grade and above has advanced by 500 per cent, especially noteworthy being t.he establishment of the Union Woman's Christ.ian College in Tokyo. Christian social work is increasing rapidly but the direct work of evangelism is most important and very encouraging. A nation-wide evangelistic campaign is to be launched as soon as the present denominational Forward Movements are over.

One important step of the conference was the plan to form a Christian Council for all Japan, composed of Japanese and missionaries of all denominations. There are now three representative Christian bodies, namely~the :B'ederation of Churches, the Federation of :Missions, and the Japan Continuation Committee, all of which work separately and so lack unity.

It is hoped that the various bodies will be merged into one organization to consist of 100 persons, ministers, laymen and women, about three-fifths of whom are to be .rapanese and two-fifths mis- sionaries. A central office is to be established with two secretaries.

The formation of this Council offers an opportunity for greater unity, for more intelligent planning for t.he whole work, and indicat.es t.hat. from now on t.he Japanese Christians will assume a greater share of responsibilit.y for the evangelization of their own country. Thus in China, India and Japan, the mission forces are drawing together and the native Christians are assuming larger responsibilities of leadership.

THE PRINTED :MESSAGE IN JAPAN C OLD type can never take the place of the living witness to the Gospel of Christ. The printed message, however clear and complete, must be translated into life. As Jesus Christ was the Living Word of God so the disciple of Christ is called to be the living epistle of God whose character and works interpret the message. Nevertheless, there are many places into which living messengers cannot go and the Gospel in type has been wonderfully used to awaken interest so that men have become earnest inquirers after the truth.

Japan is one of the fields in which newspaper evangelIsm has been successfully used, as is described elsewhere in this number. The Japan Advertizer, 'one of the most influential papers published in the Far East, has also recently inaugurated the custom of including each day a page of translations from Japanese Christian papers, thereby giving wide publicity to Christian truth and to the progress of mission work.

Rev. Paul Kanamori is making use of the printed pago by distributing hundreds of thousands of copies of his "Three Hour Sermon" on God, sin and salvation. Thousands of Japanese have been

EDITORIAL COMMENT

blessed through this means as well as by his evangelistic meetings. Still another successful movement has been the distribution of Christian papers among the students in Japanese schools. Ten years ago it seemed almost hopeless to try to introduce Christian teaching into those schools. Today fourteen hundred government schools, with an aggregate enrollment of 400,000 students are receiving and reading, with the full knowledge and consent of their principals, 50,000 copies a month of Myojo, (Day Star), a Christian paper especially prepared for pupils in schools. This work is carried on by the Christian Literature Society of .Japan and the paper is donated to the schools through the kindness of Christian friends in England and America. Only the lack of funds prevents a still wider distribution of this printed message. At pre~ent it can be sent only to the higher grade schools but appeals are coming from 25,000 schools of the lower grades and cannot be met without further help. Last year there were, on the average, applications from over 150 new schools a month. Bishop Tucker' is Chairman of a special committee to raise funds for this work.

Newspaper evangelism furnishes a point of contact with Japanese. They read the Gospel message in print and write to the missionary asking for further light. This opens the door into J apanese hearts. Rev. H. Kuyper, of Oita, writes: "The contents of these letters give great ground for encouragement to those engaged in evangelizing the Japanese. Many letters express a feeling of dissatisfaction that the writer himself is often at a loss to explain. The .Japanese word 'hammon' meaning- anguish occurs in most of the letters, and this anguish is in many cases about religious problems. It is 80metimes said that there is a lack of sense of sin among the Japanese. No doubt it is not so strong as one would like to see it, but the letters are evidence that it is by no means lacking. A young lady school teacher has been llsing the Newspaper Evangelism Office as a sort of confessional. The sin that seems most to burden her was committed nine years ago but it seemed to lie like a weight on her mind until she found forgiveness in the blood of Christ.

"Along with this sense of sin, there is often revealed the sense of the need of something or someone to depend upon in the emergencies of life. As one reads the letters one is struck with the constant recurrence of the word 'unmei'-fate.

"The sense of dissatisfaction, the sense of sin, the seme of need of higher help, the realization that life and its issues do not lie within their own power, all these are the working of the Holy Spirit in thc hearts of the Japanese and open the way, in many cases, to present the Gospel of Christ. Many who imagined themselves in the grasp of a cold hard relentless fate, have learned to realize that they were being led by a Father's hand through difficult ways in order that they might become a 'partaker of His holiness.' "

Similar methods are being carried on successfully in China, India and Moslem lands. Here is an opportunity for Christians in the home lands to help preach the Gospel directly to multitudes of hungry souls.

EVANGELISM VERSUS EDUCATION IN INDIA W/HEN there seems to be need for retrenchment in missionary expenditure on the field shall the cut be made first in educa- tional or in evangelistic work? This is a question which faced the Church Missionary Society recently. One answer was given by the deputation of the Home Board and another by the Indian Board on the field. The Home Board delegates recommended retrenchment by discontinuing some of the evangelistic work, drawing in their cords and pulling up outlying stakes. The Indian Board has stoutly protested against this procedure, contending that if retrenchment is necessary it should take the form of closing institutions of learning chiefly attended by non-Christians rather than in a dimunition of evangelistic work, especially in Mass Movement areas. Their argument is in part as follows (according to Rev. Roland Allen in The Challenge) : (1). Some of the mission colleges are in localities where other similar institutions can do the work that is necessary in training Christian leaders.

(2). Mission colleges are very expensive in proportion to their value as evangelistic agencies.

(3). The emphasis upon educational work tends to decrease the amount of attention given to spiritual evangelism. It often "absorbs most of the ablest men and most of the funds." Even evangelistic missionaries become engrossed in administrative work and evangelism is delegated largely to catechists.

(4). The great need of millions of the unevangelized for the Gospel of Christ. More direct evangelistic work is the crying need.

No Christian will deny that evangelism, education and social service all have a definite place in the plan of God for men. It is of first importance to bring to men a knowledge of the Gospel of Christ so that they may come into right relations with God. It is next of importance to train Christians to understand the will of God and to prepare for service. Then they must set out to obey the command of Christ to give the full Gospel to others. Our Lord's commands are-"Come unto Me …… Learn of Me …… Abide with Me …… Love one another ….. Go preach the Gospel ….. teaching them to observe whatsoever I have commanded."

It is a serious situation when a delegation from the Home Board and an Indian Board on the field agree (as in this instance) that the Church in their field is "in an almost dying condition." There must be something radically wrong and the situation demands a radical remedy. Surely that remedy is not to be found in cutting down the amount of effort expended in reaching the unevangelized who are willing to hear the Gospel, in order that a smaller number, however important, may receive secular education which they desire and Christian teaching which most of them do not wish.

ABYSSINIAN GENERAL (Center) AND HIS GUARD CALLS ON DR

Pioneering in Abyssinia BY TOM LAMBIE, SAYO, ABYSSINIA Missionary of the United Presbyterian Church T HE pioneer missionaries of Abyssinia were the Portuguese who at one time nearly succeeded in persuading the king of Abyssinia to embrace the Roman Catholic religion. As in so many other places, however, they made the fatal mistake of interfering in the politics of the country and in attempting to place their converts in the positions of authority. The inevitable result was the awakening of resentment which led to their ultimate banishment.

Long before the Portuguese came, however, in the very dawn of European history when Charlemagne was gathering the forces of France against the Saracens, there were pilgrims and jongleurs who sang of a Christian King far away-"Prester John," who might come to the assistance of the Christian knights against the pagans. Noone seemed to know where the land of "Prester John" was. They did not know that Johannes, the king or negus of Abyssinia, was himself engaged in warfare against the Moslem tribes bordering his country. There was no one to tell them of how the good bishop Frumentius had several centuries before carried the name of Christ to that far-off land.

781

Was it any wonder that, cut off from western civilization and Christianity, they never heard of the Reformation that lifted Europe from the darkness of mediaeval night to the clearer knowledge of the glory of God, from the evil deeds of an ignorant and degraded priesthood to the spiritual strength of a Savanorola or a Huss ? Was it to be wondered at, that the religion of Abyssinia became formal and lifeless, tainted with Jewish and Persian elements and imitating many of the practises of its Moslem neighbors until it became but faintly related to the teachings of Jesus Christ? The Portuguese Jesuits brought a somewhat purer religion but, accustomed to intrigue, they found that they had met their match in the Abyssinians. Although their followers still persist in parts of Abyssinia yet they are so unpopular, that to be called a "Catholique" is an insult and often means an action at law for slander.

A few years ago the writer and Mr. McCreery were engaged in onening a mission to the Nuer tribe on the Sobat River. a White Nile tributary far up in the Egyptian Sudan near to the Abyssinian boundary. One never-to-be-forgotten night we weFe visited, on our little house boat "The Evangel," by ihree Abyssinian dignitaries who wanted two things-medicine and an Amharic Bible. The first we were able to supply and we promised to procure the Bible and to send it later if possible. At the conclusion of the interview the leader, who had come down to the Sudan to confer with some of the British officials upon the boundary question, said to us, "Why waste your time upon these miserable black slaves! Come up to us and we will receive you gladly and you can do us much good."

Far away on the horizon as we from day to day worked with the naked Nuers upon the boundless Sabat plain we could see upon clear days the top of one lofty mountain of Abyssinia. The marshes of the Sabat are pestilential and the great heat near the equator made us long for some place where we might rest from the endless fight against miasma, heat and mosquitoes. We looked wistfully at the distant highlands wondering if they might not hold something good in store for us. The same pandemic of influenza that devastated Europe and America reached Abyssinia in 1918 and accounted for the very earnest desire of the governor of western Abyssinia, Dejaz Biru, adopted son of Menelik, for a European doctor. He communicated his desire to Major McEnery, a competent British army officer stationed at Gambeila. This is a small trading town at the foot of the Abyssinian plateau and near the point where the mighty Sobat comes bursting through from the highlands, falling 4000 feet in a distance of forty miles. Major McEnery knew something of our work and sent a mes- sage by wireless to the Sudan. We were summoned to Khartoum and were questioned by the Sudan Government and by the Sirdar

PIONEERING IN ABYSSINIA

himself. General Sir Lee Stack and Lady Stack invited us to the Palace for tea and the General expressed his hearty approval of our going. In the meantime cables had been sent to the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church in Philadelphia and in reply we were authorized to go up to see the land and report.

Dr. J. Kelly Giffin, Mr. McGill and the writer took the steamer to Gambeila where we mounted on Abyssinian mules and were soon cantering along through an undulating plain that reached to the foot of the escarpment. After several hours' riding we approached a somewhat less precipitous part of the mountain called Lilmo or The Needle. In most places the cliffs r – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – , are impossible to climb but here a narrow path wound tortuously up- ward, after an hour's steady climb- ing we reached the top breathless and' exhausted and camped in a whispering bamboo forest.

The next day, after several hours' traveling through many val- leys beside rushing torrents and over hills, we approached Sayo, the nearest Abyssinian town. Five miles out we were met by a small sized army that the governor had sent as a guard of honor. Some Greek traders gave us the privilege of occupying a room in one of their houses. Soon Glalla serfs appeared R.b'~S=T~A~FA~R~I~. ~T=H=E==RE=q=G-N-IN-'G-P-R-IN-C-E—O""F bearing great jars of fermented A BYSSINIA honey water, several hundred loaves of native bread fromtef flour (a grass grain), sheep and even an ox, enough food for a hun- dred times as many as there were in our party. My wife and our two children had been left at Gambeila with our "Lares and Pena- tes," so that the next thing was to bring the family up the mountain.

The preliminary trip had convinced us that they could stay at Sayo so that the journey was accomplished without very great difficulty except for an encounter with very heavy rains which drenched us and chilled us to the bone.

Dejaz Bim, the governor of western Abyssinia, lived at Aussa, two day's journey from Sayo. Having been the means of bringing us from the Sudan, he was naturally anxious to see us and a few days later we were summoned to Aussa. Although the house in which we were staying was by no means palatial, yet we were loath to leave it for the insufficient protection of a tent on a wind swept mountain in the season of torrential rains. The Dejaz however sent delegation after delegation to persuade us to make the trip even

sending a general and fifty or more men to accompany us and so we at last consented. We started off in a rain and as most Abyssinian mules are too tricky to permit of one's carrying an umbrella we were soon wet agaiu. Finally the sun came out and we enjoyed a wonderful panorama of mountain, forest, plain and valley. Abyssinian farms were scattered everywhere on the gentler slopes of the mountains. The mighty Walel, the largest mountain in Western Abyssinia, lifts its head to such a height that it is visible for hundreds of miles, and no one has ever climbed it.

Before reaching our camping place we scrambled down two thousand feet over a steep pass made slippery from the recent rains. lt rained in the night so that the next morning the path was even more slippery and the mules could scarcely keep their footing. Aussa is built upon a high, steep mountain and the ascent was very difficult. Near the top we had to pass through a thick forest through which it is doubtful if the sun ever shines. As we emerged on the top of the mountain we were surprised to see a company of three or four hundred men waiting for us. They had magnificent mules with velvet trappings for us to ride but alas we were so cold and stiff that we could scarcely summon strength to mount them. The rain was beginning again and we were not sorry to come in sight of the town itself. Our military escort, with their rifles on their shoulders and their swords at their sides led us to a specially prepared enclosure into which they streamed. The house that had been assigned to us was locked and the general was discomfited at not being able to find the key. Messengers went hurrying off in all directions to find the custodian of the key. Soon he appeared running with all his might through a gauntlet of blows from the guard of honor. He was afterwards put into chains for this offence!

Our large native hut had been lined with new unbleached muslin and the floor was spread with fresh rushes over which some Persian carpets were laid. Three legged Abyssinian stools composed the furniture. Apparently no one was considered great enough to stay and talk with us so we were left in solitary grandeur. Soon a large number of slaves appeared carrying hundreds of loaves of native bread, jars of honey wine, earthen pots of native beer, several sheep, two pots of honey and many other supplies enough for a hundred men.

lt was a very cold day and the fog covered the top of the mountain. As we sat in our house how we wished. for a little of the warmth of the Sudan! After several hours a messenger came to say' that the Dejazimatch was anxious to see us so that we hastily exchanged our travel-stained garments for our best clothes and wended our way to the top of the mountain where was the "gibi" or palace of the governor. This is a large enclosure with a strong palisade of posts set close together twelve or fifteen feet high and further protected by a moat and a "cheveau de fris~" around the

base of the palisade. In the various courtyards through which we passed we saw hundreds of men lounging about, guarding the gate- ways or waiting their opportunity to see the great man. We were ushered through several rooms, with bowing attendants, until we reached a large room whose floor was covered with Persian carpets.

The central portion was occupied by a velvet covered dais on which sat or reclined the "Dejaz." He hastily arose to meet us and politely handed us to chairs which had been arranged before the throne. ,Ve engaged in polite banalities and when honey wine was offered us we explained that we never took intoxicating drinks. The "Dejaz" had never seen a for- eigner who did not drink wine but was very courteous about our re- fusal and ordered coffee and honey water which we accepted.

Business was deferred until the next day, when we had a long conversation with the governor about ourselves and we told him that we hoped to eventually start schools and teach the people about Christ. He was in favor of the medical work but although he was willing to have us establish schools, permission must be obtained from the government of Addis Ababa.

He was, however, unwilling to have us build a church with a bell on it! Several officers told us privately when the big man was absent that they hoped that we would start schools. Every few moments as we were talking to the A GALLA WOMAN OF ABYSSINIA CARRY· ING FIREWOOD governor, a chamberlain would enter and whisper something to him, being careful to cover his mouth with the edge of his robe lest his breath might be offensive to his majesty.

The next day we were invited to a feast in honor of the hirthday of the governor's little daughter "Torowerk" ("]'ine gold"). She was a very plump little miss of three years who played quite happily with our children, Betty and Wallace, and with the ruler's ivory scepter. A very good meal was served in eight courses on plates with knives and forks and a white cloth, probably the only ones to be had in all this part of Abyssinia. Then we were shown the won- ders of the palace,-his dwarf, his little dog which is said to be hal.f pig and half dog and which resembled a pig but had the bark of a 2

dog, his magnificent mules costing thousands of dollars, his golden shields and court regalia, his crown and golden order of St. George his fair skinned wife and other wealth. '

A general was sent to convey us back to Sayo and we were again thoroughly soaked by a heavy downpour which brought on an attack of malaria. The children had to be assisted down the mountain by men on either side of them as a slip would have meant a disastrous slide into the valley far below. At last we reached camp where we started a fire and tried unsuccessfully to dry our clothing. ,Ve were glad finally to reach our mud plastered room at Sayo.

Later the "Dejaz" came to call upon us and presented us with a beautiful mission site. He has since been recalled to the capitol and put into chains for some political offense but the good that he did to us lives after him.

Since our first entry we have made long trips over hundreds of miles of mountain and valley, over rushing streams that threatened to carry us away, and up precipices that seemed to demand ~ ladder; we have looked upon districts probably never before seen by a white man, except some Greek trader or Portuguese priest many years ago; we have gazed upon scenery that is beyond our power to describe or paint.

We have seen people that are degraded almost beyond belief.

A certain number of the Abyssinians are nominal Christians but the bulk of the population is pagan. They worship mountains, rocks, snakes, trees, men. It is a country that has boundless possibilities yet is so backward that the government itself practises something like the poison ordeal to discover thefts, divorce is the rule and few men have not been divorced at least once. Drunkenness is com- mon among both priests and people. The slave trade, although ostensibly suppressed, still flourishes. An English gentleman who has resided in Abyssinia for many years and is a trusted government servant, speaking of the religion of Abyssinia, said to me: "Call it anything you like but do not call it Christian. I have been here for many years and I have yet to see a Christian act."

The sick are nowhere more common than here where there is total ignorance of the first principles of hygiene and where the filth is indescribable. A little school started a few months ago has rapidly increased under the lead of Mrs. Ashenhurst who came only two months ago and is assisted by a priest who seems to be touched by the Gospel message. Although we have no better place than part of a tumble down stable for a school house, it is full to overflowing.

Mr. and Mrs. Russell, an agricultural missionary and his wife, have just come out and Miss Beatty, a nurse.

A year ago the wife of our one Christ~an helper, Govri, went to the weekly market held five miles from here every Monday. It was a very cold and rainy day. Besides the path she saw a poor Gal!;;t,.

19221 PIONEERING IN ABYSSINIA

meanly clad, with two small gourds of food by his side, lying in the weeds beside the path apparently very ill. She went to market and returned as did many hundreds of others that day. She 8aw that the sick man was still there and he had been robbed of his rags and the little gourds of food. Hundreds had seen him lying there in great distress but not one had helped him but instead had stolen his all. The rain was coming down upon his poor naked and now unconscious body. The woman came and told us and we hired boys to bring the young man in and nursed him for three days. He never regained consciousness and we never found any of his friends. If the people had brought him in sooner his life might have been restored. It has been our privilege to rescue niany others who THE PROTESTANT BOYS· SCHOOL AT SAYO, ABYSSINIA This Schnnl gl'eW in attendance from 7 to 7f) in three months. It met in cow stable with no equipment, not even slates recovered. Not one Galla or Amhara, priest, soldier, ruler or people have we ever known to care for a stranger in distress.

Is this treatment cruel ~ Yes. But after all which is of more value the soul or the body? Here are souls dying daily without hope and without God in the world. Abyssinia is perhaps the most neglected foreign land today and its people seem very willing to hear the word of God. That little stable room was crowded last Sabbath day as we told them how the early disciples left their nets by the lake and followed Jesus. Intently they listened as we repeated the words, "Henceforth ye shall become Fishers of Men."

Here are white harvest fields. Here is a sea of needy men. Where are the laborers-the harvesters, the fishers catching men alive and the good Samaritans who will come to the rescue? "All the world," includes Abyssinia and here are many millions without any saving knowledge of Jesus Christ.

Are you one of the hurrying crowd to leave the poor dying Abyssinian uncared for by the roadside1

Forty-three Years in

An Appreciation of Thomas Davidson Christie, D.D., LL.D., of Tarsus BY COLLEGE CLASSMATES T HOMAS Davidson Christie was a citizen of two worlds, and he never ceased to feel strongly upon him and within him the thrill of them both. In this world he was an American, body, mind and soul, intellectually and enthusiastically. He knew well the storv of America and he loved its traditions. For the four best years of his early life he fought for its liberties. He bore a S'cotch name and lineage, and the ancestral tales of highlander and lowlander, of Flodden Field and Bannockburn, of Jennie Geddes and of John Knox, tingled in his blood. More than four decades of his later life he gave to Turkey, which he loved and hated in one breath. He hated its atrocious cruelties and lust, but he loved its mixed and struggling nationalities, its men and women whom he met and taught with fatherly affection and interest. He believed in its possible future, after education had beaten down ignorance, after brotherliness had kissed away racial hatreds, after the gospel of Jesus had won its battle against age-long superstition and degradation.

Truly Thomas Christie was a citizen of this world. He loved it; he believed in it; he sympathized with its best, ancient and modern. He caught its drift, as of the turbulent waters of a river forcing its way over rocks and precipices to the sea. Wherever these waters raged about him, whether it was at Shiloh and Corinth, or at Marash and Tarsus, there with eager eye and brave heart he plunged in.

But not less conscious and sensitive was he concerning his heavenly citizenship. The invisible Kingdom was as real to him as any earthly realm, and his loyalty to his Lord Christ controlled all his thinking and kept his heart perpetually ardent. Noone was freer from formalism in religion nor from artificiality or narrowness. He believed that Christ still lives and calls men as of old into discipleship and soldier service. Thomas Christie owned as brothers all who recognize the divine call and service, and he found them everywhere.

One year ago last May this honored servant of God passed from the militant company of Christ's followers to join the host invisible. His college classmates first met him at Beloit College, ·Wisconsin, in 1867. He had already crowded two years of preparatory work into one and was entering college with the class of 1871. He was older than most of us for he had given the four years of the Civil War to his country's service. He was more of a man, more balanced and mature. He brimmed over with natural enthusiasm, charmed us 788 with his stories of personal adventure, led us in scholarship, and at the close took the valedictory as all expected he would.

We had great men in the faculty in those old days at Beloit, but it is questionable whether any man of them all influenced our after years more distinctly than did Tom Christie, though none of us then recognized anything of the sort; least of all, himself. But his wholesomeness, his high purpose, his scholarship, carried a contagion with them and lived in us afterward. He was short, stocky, broad- faced with reddish hair, rather careless of appearance yet punctilious in true courtesies, impetuous yet always fair and loyal to every friend and every duty. Noone was merrier, no one more widely interested in the humanities, no one of a quicker humor, no one fonder of adventure. Even as a student he was recognized as a pro- foundly religious man. His nature was delicately poised with esthetic ideals and vibrant with high thought and aspiration, so that he was an ever recurring surprise even to us who knew him best.

'Ve all knew his story.. Born in Sion Mills, County Tyrone, Ire- land, January 21, 1843, of a Scotch father and an Irish mother, he was brought to Clyman, 'Wisconsin, when a boy of three. 'l' here he en joyed few school privileges, and T I'J OMf.S DAVIDSON C H RlS~'IE after twelve years of age, none at all. From childhood he was a prodigy of memory, often repeat- ing on a Sunday from 80 to 100 verses of Scripture. The home in- fluences were not particularly religious, for his father was not then a believing Christian, but he was a man of bright mind and there was no lack of intellectual life about the home.

Before he was eighteen young Christie had read much of Gibbon, Macaulay, Froissart, Scott, Douglas J errolcl, Thackeray, Rollin; and from two uncles who had been in Cuba had gained some knowledge of Spanish. In 1861 he carried the chain for a surveying party in the wilds of Minnesota.

When the Civil War broke out and President Lincoln called for troops young Christie and his brother enrolled in the First lfinnesota Light Artillery. Without much preliminary discipline, they were plunged into the very thick of the fighting. His battery held the Hornet's Nest with the troops of Wallace and Prentice at Shiloh, and fought at Corinth, Iuka, Holly Springs and Oxford. He dug ditches

in the Vicksburg campaign and was present at the surrender of the city. 'l'hen till 1864 he drilled raw recruits, when his battery joined in the campaign to Atlanta, afterward in the pursuit of Hood, and then in the march through Georgia, where he was captain of a squad of bummers that foraged supplies for Sherman's army. Then came the campaign of the Carolinas, the surrender of Johnston, and the grand review up Pennsylvania Avenue, the war being won. Out of 153 who with him had organized the battery, he was one of 54 who answered the final roll call.

The war over, he again took up surveying, this time in Wisconsin, and in the spring of 1866 went to the University of Wisconsin to study engineering. Here he was caught up into a new and still more heroic career through his conversion to Christ and the dedication of his life to the great Captain of his salvation. In the fall of that year he began study at Beloit with his life mission full in view. For three years after college days, for financial reasons, he followed the profession of a teacher. Then came three finely disciplinary years at Andover Theological Seminary in those days when Professor Park and Professor Phelps were in the full ripeness of their maturity. It was therefore not till the autumn of 1877 that he set sail with his wife and little daughter for Asia Minor under the commission of the American Board as a missionary to Central Turkey.

Once in Turkey, the first great task was the mastery of the Turkish tongue, which was alien, root and branch, from any language, ancient or modern, he had known. In characteristic fashion he set for himself the highest goal, the perfect mastery of the new speech, and in a few months he wrote his classmates that he had the back of the language broken. He immersed himself in Turkish, plunging into places where nothing else was spoken, denying himself for a year the sight of English newspapers and taking the news secondhand from his wife. He took his family for a summer to Hadjin, where no European had then lived and where conditions, they assured him, were unbearable. But he attained his goal. In the common Turkish speech he was as fluent as a native, and he was equally ready with the scholastic forms spoken in official ci,rcles. His wife thought he preached with greater freedom and power in Turkish than in English, perhaps because of his feeling toward his audience.

His work became increasingly varied as time ran on. He was professor in the school of theology at Marash, but he shared with Mr. Montgomery, his senior, a care for all the churches and interests of the great field. After Mr. Montgomery's transfer, he was looked to as counsellor and leader for all the mission work. Those years were full of joy and of astonishing vitality. When the Central 'rurkey College for Girls was established by the Women's Board, it had no advocate more useful than he. When the Boys' Academy was launched, he carried the whole financial responsibility for a time and

FORTY-THREE YEAI1S IN TURKEY

TARSTiS. AsrA MINOR. AND "T. PAlJL'S r,OLLEGIATE INSTITUTE became its principal. Nothing did he enjoy more than his touring trips among the villages and the rural churches, where he encouraged the pastors, conducted revival services, and gathered about him groups of poor people whose wretched homes he shared and whose hearts he comforted. All these interests he carried upon his heart and bore them on his prayers to the throne of God.

But intense religious interest did not narrow his human sympathy, for out-door life, for literature, for politics. ,None . of his fellows, except perhaps Dr. Shepard of Aintab, equalled him as a horseback rider. Soon arter he iirst arrived, he had occasion to visit Aintab, and sent the night before to inquire of the post if he might accompany them. They r eplied they were in a good deal of a hurry and had to ride fast, and couldn't be delayed with travelers. Mr. Ohristie took his breakfast as usual and set forth an hour or more after the post. After noon he overhauled them, much to their surprise. They then invited him to join them, but he replied that "he was in something of a hurry, and couldn't be delayed by driving with the post." So he passed on. They afterward sent him word that whenever he was going their way again, they would be proud of his company. His horse Iskander ("Helper of men") had a reputation through all that region.

The most noted ride Mr. Ohristie took was when he traveled in two days to Aleppo and saved the town of Zeitoom from massacre. Some rebels in the town had enraged the 'rurkish soldiers who in consequence were threatening to attack the city. Rev. Henry Marden, a fellow missionary, had secured from them promises of submission.

But the Turks had set their hearts on slaughter. It was necessary to get the papers into the hands of the British Consul at Aleppo, which lay five days of ordinary travel to the south. This Mr. Christie engaged to do. So in the dusk he drove leisurelv out with a companion as though for pleasure. Once beyond the suburbs, they turned at full speed to the south. At midnight they reached a deep river which they had to swim, and on the further bank they lay down beside their mounts for a few hours sleep. Before light they were again in the saddle. At Aintab, and again ihe next day at Killis, they secured fresh mounts, and pushed on, through the falling rain. On the evening of the second day they reached Aleppo, covered with mud and completely exhausted, after thirty-six hours in the saddle. Mr. Henderson, the consul, lifted Mr. Christie from his saddle and received the papers. Soon the wires were hot with messages to Zeitoom which saved the town.

So life for the Christies moved on for sixteen years. Then of a sudden, between night and morning the scene changed from Marash to Tarsus. On a visit to America in 1893, Mr· Christie incidentally met Col. Elliott F. Shepard, editor of the New York Mail and Express, son-in-law of Commodore Vanderbilt, and a man of deep Christian conviction and sympathies. Some years before he had met him in Asia Minor and had pointed out to him the possibilities of a school at Tarsus to perpetuate the influence of St. Paul in his own city. On his return to America the colonel had organized a committee to realize this dream. They were just then looking for a man with the qualifications necessary to head their enterprise and a single night spent with Mr. Christie convinced Col. Shepard that he had found the very man he sought. The result was that Mr. Christie returned to the Near East the President of St. Paul's Institute.

Before the family was fully settled in Tarsus, Col. Shepard died, and their great plans for the school suffered serious modification, though the directors, Mrs. Shepard, and her daughter, Mrs. William Jay Scheffielin, stood by the enterprise generously. Property was secured and buildings were erected, though never sufficient for the demand. The students occupied every inch of the room and often slept in tents and on floors, attended classes about the dining table or under the friendly shade of a tree, and suffered all sorts of inconvenience. This did not so much disturb Dr. Christie, for both he and the boys were not unused to privations, but he did long for equipment and teachers arid books. Dr. Christie always kept the standards of the class room high, and kindled both teachers and scholars with his own enthusiasms. They loved him for it. Its religious atmosphere was always genial and warm and there were few students that were not impressed and moulded by it, even though they did not all profess the Christian faith.

Improvements such as required government permission were

'ORTY-THREE YEAR'S IN TURKEY

made in Turkey only in the face of persistent opposition and delay, but perseverance won, point by point through long years. One of the officials said of Dr. Christie: "You can annoy him and delay him, but you can never stop him." Once after meeting long delay in securing a permit for a dormitory, the official document finally came, and was discovered to be only a permit for a coal bin. Dr. Christie complained to the officer, who replied: "vVell, will you not keep coal in your building?" "Why, probably," returned the president, "in a basement bin." " Very well then; put up your building, and store your coal." So up went the building, and to be sure it contained a bin for coal!

At Marash and Tarsus hundreds of students came under Dr. Ohristie's influence and there were few of them who did not carry deep within them the impress of Dr. Christie's self. In the first six classes graduated at Tarsus were 100 men, 56 of them ministers or teachers and 15 physicians. They learned their own languages, Turkish, Armenian, Greek, besides English; they took applied mathematics, geology, mechanics; they studied history, political economy, pedagogy; they learned passages in the great English classics, and were thoroughly drilled in the teachings of the Bible and of religion.

Dr. Christie himself, if not a great scholar, was a great student and a great teacher, because of his glorious enthusiasms and the intensity of his own intellectual life. He would beg his teachers to allow him to take this class in Milton or that in geology for the sheer pleasure he took in opening those treasures to his students. He would spend a night with the boys of the astronomy class on some hill top that he might study with them the midnight stars. Out of a missionary's scant salary he collected over 3,000 choice books which he left to the college library. Of all books he loved his Bible best, and would allow nothing to lie upon it except a flower. He was impatient of trashy books, and anything vile he hated. Sometimes he would tear a book out of its covers and throw it down, and then send for the tongs, refusing to touch it with his fingers as he consigned it to the flames. Books, he thought, were to give tone to the mind.

Men who visited the town and knew nothing of him, were surprised to meet so unusual a man in such an obscure corner of the world. To some German railway surveyors he told stories of his surveying experiences in America, showed them the best railway route to Marash, and, much to their astonishment, pointed out the best timber, the soda and sulphur and silver mines. A company of archffiologists were still more surprised at his knowledge of their lore and took his notes of inscriptions which he had copied on his tours. "Why did he bury himself here, when he lmd the knowledge, the instinct and the discerning eye to make him distinguished as an archffiologist 1" Dr. Christie smiled quietly. To him the world had

no su.ch adventure as that in which he was himself embarked. His son Emerson, who has been in service in the Philippines and then in the State Department at Washington, says this interesting thing of his father: "When a child I took my father as a matter of course; it is only as I have lived and seen, that I have realized how he towered above the ordinary run of men, in character and power and love. I have had unusual opportunities to see and measure people usually called great-generals, diplomats, scientists; and I have never met anyone who overtopped my father in .mind power, and who combined such delightful personal characteristics."

The Christian populations of Turkey were always living over volcanoes, and heard their rumblings continually. Noone knew when they would burst forth in fearful and deadly eruption. Three times did they so break forth over the heads of the Christies. The first occurred in 1895 in and about Marash. The Christies had already moved to Tarsus so that they were out upon the fringes of the terror, but it wrung their hearts. "Murder, pillage, burning, occur throughout all these regions" wrote Dr. Christie in a class letter. "Dearest friends in Marash and all about have died bloody deaths. All around Corfu, Aintab, Adana and Hadjin, it is the Sioux massacre of 1862 in Minnesota over again …… Our very presence here saves many lives, so we are all resolved to stand at our posts, whatever happens."

The massacre of 1909 broke over their very heads. The annual meeting of the Central Turkey Mission occurring at Adana, had brought most of the pastors there, Dr. Christie and Miner Rogers, his beloved son-in-law, with the rest. Without warning the firings began Wednesday forenoon. Twenty-two pastors and five delegates were that day murdered on the road. The next day Rogers and Maurer were shot while trying to save a burning building in which women and children were taking refuge. Dr. Christie and Stephen Trowbridge brought their bodies to the school building under fire of Turkish guns. By noon Friday, 15,000 Christians had been murdered in the province. Before Dr. Christie could return to Tarsus, the massacre had swept through the city where 800 houses had been burned in one day. The presence of Mrs..Christie had kept the school from attack, and Dr. Christie found nearly 5,000 refugees crowded in their grounds. His first sad duty was to tell his daughter Mary that she was a widow and her baby boy was fatherless. TheIl followed the long and woeful ministry to those poor destitute, brokenhearted creatures who had fled to them without food or bedding, or change of raiment. Dr. Christie bought bread upon credit, wrote hundreds of letters that in time brought them thousands of dollars for relief, and with Mrs. Christie and the rest, nursed the sick, fought fevers and vermin, comforted the dying, buried the dead- and grew old prematurely.

FORTY-THREE YEARS IN TURKEY

After these terrible days Dr. Christie was never quite the same. The wonderful combination of light-heartedness and seriousness which we observed in college days were characteristic of him all through but after those days of massacre, a certain buoyancy faded out and never returned. He carried iu his spirit, if not in his body, "the marks of the Lord Jesus."

The following winter he visited England, Scotland and Ireland pleading the cause of stricken Armenia, speaking daily before all classes of people and meeting many distinguished men. It was exhausting work for body and spirit, and on his return during a storm on the Mediterranean he caught a severe cold which developed into asthma that dogged him all his after days. Dr. Christie received another honorary degree as a result of this visit to Great Britain when the University of Aberdeen conferred on him a Doctor of Laws in 1906. He had been made Doctor of Divinity by the College of the City of New York when he became president at Tarsus. Now the University of Aberdeen conferred the degree of Doctor of Laws in recognition, as they rehearsed, of his scholarly attainments and his service for humanity.

Fruitful years followed at Tarsus until the breaking out of the, World War. Now and then Dr. Christie had to flee from his old enemy, asthma, now to the mountains, now to Egypt, once even to Khartum. The great war brought another reign of terror, but most of that Dr. Christie bore mentally. To plead for Armenians and prevent if possible their cruel deportations, he visited Constantinople in June, 1915 and the authorities forbade his return. He fled to Greece, but was unable to get back to his wife and college.

In all his aims and struggles and achievements his life was never separated from the loved companion whom a kindly Providence had brought to Thomas Christie on the eve of their graduation from college. Carmelite Brewer was a distant cousin of Justice Brewer of the United States Supreme Court and belonged to one of the renowned Puritan families of Massachusetts. Their married life was one long love story-the two lives blended together and consecrated in a common service, and dearer each to the other because they shared to the innermost and the uttermost the anxieties and hopes belonging to a divinely great mission. She was balance wheel and counsellor to him, and collaborator. Both at Marash and at Tarsus the mission work and the rearing of their six children exercised heart and hands for her as well as for him.

Coming to America in broken health, he gradually found improvement in southern California, where he grew strong enough to engage in mission work till the armistice and the peace opened the way to the Orient for him. Then in a wonderful adventure he made his way across the Pacific and the Indian sea, to his college and his devoted wife. On his return to 'l'arsus, Dr. Christie received a

wonderful welcome from all classes. But they did not remain long. The great chapter God gave them in the missionary annals of the Church was written. The asthma began to trouble him again, and husband and wife relinquished their task into other hands. Returning to California, Dr. Christie began work upon a projected manuscript, but it was never finished. Early in .January of 1921 he submitted to a surgical operation from which he never recovered and in the little bungalow in Pasadena his life ebbed away, with his wife and daughter Jean beside him.

During those last days with his much worn Bible upon his breast, he could be heard whispering the words of the Master to whom he had given 54 years of his life. His fellow soldiers of the Grand Army, some of his Armenian students then in California, a graduate of Beloit who had taught under him at Tarsus, a representative of the American Board, friends he had made in the California churches, and his own loved ones laid him away to rest. His Armenian ·students now in America have asked to erect a Memorial to him in Turkey-:-a beautiful tribute truly. But his truest memorial after all, is the love for him that is cherished in a thousand hearts, the nobler ideals he awakened in many a life doomed without him to commonplace, and the permanent streams of influence he set in motion or nourished into vigor, in a land over which the full light of day is yet to break.

A PRAYER FOR MOHAMMEDANS Almighty God, our Heavenly Father, ·Who hast made of one blood all nations, and hast promised that many shall come from the East and sit down with Abraham in Thy Kingdom: we pray for Thy two hundred million prodigal children in Moslem lands, who are still afar off, that they may be brought nigh by the blood of Christ. Look upon them in pity because thcy are ignorant of Thy truth. Take away their pride of intellect and blindness of heart, and reveal to them the surpassing beauty and power of Thy Son, Jesus Christ. Convince them of their sin in rejecting the atonement of the only Saviour. Give moral courage to those who love Thee, that they may boldly confess Thy name. Hasten the day of perfect freedom in Turkey, Arabia, Persia, and Afghanistan. Make Thy people willing in this new day of opportunity in China, India, and Egypt. Send forth reapers where the harvest is ripe, and faithful plowmen to break furrows in lands still neglected. May the pagan tribes of Africa and Malaysia not fall a prey to Islam, but be won for Christ. Bless the ministry of healing in every hospital, and the ministry of love at every mission station. Mayall Moslem children in mission schools be led to Christ, and accept Him as their personal Saviour. Strengthen converts, restore backsliders, and give all those who labor among Mohammedans the tenderness of Christ. 0 God, show Thy power. Glorify Thy Son in the Mohammedan world. For Jesus' sake, Amen.

Work of British Mission

BY G. A. GOLLOCK, LONDON, ENGLAND Associate Editor of the "International Review of Missions"

T HE British Mission Boards are as closely knit together in their National Conference, formed in 1912, as are the boards of North America in their Foreign Missions Conference of North America. It is from the Report of the Annual Conference of Missionary Societies in Great Britain and Ireland that one can obtain the best view of what British mission boards are doing. Fifty organizations are members of the Conference, which include:;, all the larger general boards-Anglican, Presbyterian, Free Church and interdenominational as well as three women's societies, several missions to Jews, the Student Christian Movement and the United Council for Missionary Education. The Oonference has a Standing Oommittee, several committees to deal with special subjects, a secretary (Mr. Kenneth Maclennan), and attractive headquarters at Edinburgh House, Eaton Gate, London, where are also the offices of the International Missionary Oouncil and of the International Review. of Missions.

In the three international commissions on Ohristian Education -to India, Africa and China respectively-British boards have in varying proportions taken part. Difficult and highly confidential work has been entrusted to the Committee on Missions and Governments, of which Mr. J. H. Oldham is secretary. When it is remembered that during the past year such matters have been dealt with as the admission of alien missionaries to British colonies and protectorates, the problems of the property and work of German missions, the examination of articles safeguarding religious liberty in mandates and newly drafted constitutions, and questions of the rights of subject peoples regarding land and labor, it will be realized that this Oommittee has a bearing on mission work far outside the area of the Oonference under which it acts.

The growing realization of the dependence of work abroad upon the respousive life of the Ohurch at home is reflected in the activities of the Home Base Oommittee. A three-days' conference in January, ]922, attended by some seventy representatives of all the mission boards, resulted in a report which advocates a joint advance in the training of Home Base workers and in the preparation of furloughed missionaries for the presentation of their work to the Ohurch; the provision of better material for various branches of missionary education; the development of united intercession; and the holding, at suitable centres, of united mis!)ionary demonstrations.

The Oommittee on Recruiting, which has already done remark, 797

able work in drawing studeuts still in college and board secretaries together, is cooperating by an inquiry into the influences and motives which have led men and women, whether junior missionaries or student volunteers still in college, to offer for foreign work. The mission boards should gain much from this inquiry.

The report of the Board of Study for the Preparation of Missionaries shows that the British boards are maintaining common action, in addition to that which they separately take, to provide modern equipment for the mission field. The report shows a total attendance of 250 students at the Three-Term Thursday Lecture Course in London and of 125 students-about half being furloughed missionaries-at the two residential courses held during the year. One hundred missionaries have already taken advantage of the Special Education Course arranged by the Board of Study at one of the Training Centres of London University.

Two other committees of the British Conference claim noticethe Committee on work among Jews, and the Committee on Christian Literature, which is at present engaged in the study of Christian literature in Africa. This new chapter of literature survey is perhaps the most thrilling, the most arresting of all. There is a great map of Africa set with tiny colored i1ags, crossed and re-crossed with mysterious lines, which, when interpreted, show the supply of Christian literature available in any district. Ten years has seen the once prosaic work of the Literature Committee lifted into the region of romance.

One of the most active agencies in the cooperative work of British missions is the United Council for Missionary Education. This representative body, which works entirely on a self-supporting basis, produces for all the mission boards mission study textbooks and other volumes, high-class graded missionary literature for boys and girls of all ages, and various missionary aids in the form of yarns or lessons for the use of teachers. The Council has issued during the ten years of its existence over one million graded textbooks. In 1921, 83,000 books were issued, and at the time of writing (May, 1922) the Council has in preparation twelve volumes in nine different grades. '1'he British boards also cooperate in maintaining a successful Press Bureau under the direction of Mr. Basil Mathews, the versatile editor of Outward Bound.

The present situation of the British mission boards may be characterized as full both of difficulty and of hope. On all of them pressure, resulting from the war, is still heavy. The promising candidates on the horizon in 1914 have not yet been replaced. The necessity of rendering service to the German missions has been, and still is, a heavy additional responsibility. Recovery is slow from the pffects of adverse exchange, increased cost of living and of travel, and the financial situation at home is embarrassing. Working not

THE WORK OF BRITISH MISSION BOARDS

only throughout the British Empire but also in French and Portu- guese territories, in the Far East, and in Moslem lands, currents of political unrest have swept round British missions with varying power. Situations so complex as to be all but impossible have had to be faced in some parts of the field. There has been-alike in mis- sion station and at home-a repeated call for the reconsideration and reconstruction of what passed for established work, a challenge to a fuller acceptance of inter-racial brotherhood, a summons to meet the desires of churches in the field for self-government. While adjustments are in process of arrangement, the great, quiet, farreaching work goes on in unfaltering faith.

A few points of general interest in British missionary work and a brief note on some missionary incomes for the year must bring this paper to a close.

The Scottish Churches have recently had a United Missionary Campaign, led by the Rev. Donald Fraser of Livingstonia, Moderator of the United Free Church of Scotland for 1922-23. There has been deep spiritual response in the centres visited and plans are in progress for a great United Congress in Glasgow in October. Other British missions hope to learn much from this Campaign.

The formation by the National Assembly of the Church of England of a Missionary Council, under the Chairmanship of Dr. Donaldson, Bishop of Salisbury, formerly Archbishop of Brisbane, has a significance recognized by the missionary societies of the Anglican Church. The new Council brings foreign missions into direct relation with all the accredited organizations of the national Church. Summer Schools have laid hold of all the mission constituencies and are being strongly worked with definite educational purpose and excellent results. General Boards include two such schools in their summer plans.

Whilst the National Laymen's Missionary Movement has not rooted itself firmly in Great Britain, the denominational Laymen's Missionary Movements-especially in the Free Churches-have become strong, and well-established. During the past year they have once more made a worthy contribution to the cause, both in advocacy and in support.

The official or fraternal visits paid to missions by secretaries or committee members have been an outstanding feature of recent British work. Within a year or two each of the larger boards has sent out at least one such representative. The result has been unvaryingly good. With the hope of widening the area of missionary interest, the O. M. S. organized a Missionary Exhibition-" Africa and the East" -on a colossal scale. Thousands of stewards were carefully trained. The exhibition was held in North London for six weeks from the middle of May.

In the financial situation of the mission boards there has been, almost without exception, ground for deep anxiety and a call to sac- rificing effort and ceaseless prayer. Since the results of the year's giving have become known, thanksgiving and in some cases, wonder, overweigh all other thoughts. There is no ground for an expectation of easy times or of self-raising incomes adequate for the work, but one Board after another reports a result which proves that the Spirit of God is working in the Church. The British and Foreign Bible Society urged the need for an added £75,000 and when the year closed, the income had risen, expenditure had been reduced and there was a balance of nearly £12,000 on the year's work. The Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, which had closed a splendid year's work with a deficit of £17,000, reported the whole debt wiped out before its anniversary. The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel reported the largest income of its long history and the China Inland Mission has had the yearly miracle of its supplies maintained. The Zenana societies were both able, after a time of strenuous seeking, to write of a distinct encouragement. The Church of Scotland also reports an increase of income from living members, though owing to a decrease in legacies and the fact that many gifts are designated for special objects, the net result is a deficiency of about £5,000. The United Free Church of Scotland, notwithstanding the new worK undertaken in the Gold Coast and Tanganyika, has been able to meet its more than £67,000 increase of expenditure with only a small transfer from its reserve funds.

Three British boards record a considerable deficiency. The Church Missionary Society, with its vast commitments has found its available receipts of over £447,000 short by some £57,000 of the amount needed to cover the year's expenditure, and with the adverse balance brought forward from 1920-21 enters its new year with a total deficiency of over £138,000. The Baptist Missionary Society, in the midst of innumerable encouragements, reports a deficiency of between £12,000 and £13,000; the London Missionary Society though hampered with an adverse balance gives thanks that at a time of acute financial strain its horne income has dropped by only £10,000, and that for every £1 given by the constituency in Great Britain 16/- is raised in the mission fields.

Hearts bound with triumphant gratitude as the year closes once more with myriad proofs of the faithfulness of God. The missionary executives turn to meet the great calls of the corning year, rich enough to be freed from utterly hampering restrictions and poor enough to be kept dependent and watchful that every venture shall be a true following of God.

DRILL IN P UBLIC SCHOOL E DUCA'rJON TODAY, UNDER AME

TEACHERS Yesterday and Today in the Philippines rrHEBY REV. CHARLES R. HAMILTON, D.D., MANILA, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

world has been accustomed to underrate the importance of the Philippine Islands in world relationships. It is time for a recasting of this thought. To obtain the most accurate, unbiased, up-to-date information possible and in order to avoid mis- takes in a Philippine policy, President Harding deemed no expense too great, no man too high in station or character to be brought under tribute to assist in the task. After four months of most careful and painstaking study in company with former Governor General W. Cam- eron Forbes, General Wood accepted the Governor-Generalship of the Islands, instead of taking the position as Provost of the great Uni- versity of Pennsylvania. The attitude of this typical American in sacrificing personal desire to patriotic duty reflects the high motives which have actuated hundreds of men and women from the United States who, during these two and a third decades, have served their country and the Filipino people in this Far Eastern outpost. The Philippines bulk large, viewed from the standpoint of opportunity, menace, burden, promise or problem. Pregnant with possibility, they are a standing challenge alike to Church and State.

A brief span of years reaches back into the yesterday of the Philippines, but measured by the contrast in conditions of the past and present, the journey has been great. The most accurate and adequate picture of the life of the former day isfound in the novels, "Nole me Tangere" and "El Filibusterismo," by Jose Rizal, the 3 801

hero martyr, written a few years before the uprising in 1896. The first constituted a satire on existing conditions and an appeal to the ruling country to change its ways. The second was a war'ning of impending revolution. Spain was deaf to both appeal and warning and the storm burst. In" Nole me Tangere" all the defects of public administration of affairs, the ignorance of the functionaries, and their corruption, the vices of the clergy and the inferiority of Spanish culture in the Islands were made manifest.

'1'he laws governing the Philippines under the Spanish rule, while protecting the natives (theoretically), also forced them into a condi- TRANSP ORTATION BY CARABAO SLED AS IN SPANISH DAYS tion of perpetual tutelag·e. "'l'he character of the Filipinos, developed on these lines," writes Dr. T. H. Pardo de Tavera, who was a member of the Philippine Commission, and is still a living and leading force among his people, "was exactly what could have been expected from the paternalistic legislation and from the teachings of the Church sifted through the character of its representatives in the Islands. Although the laws recognized no difference between the various races, nevertheless from· the beginning of the nineteenth century the Spaniards claimed superiority over the Filipinos and so taught their children. On the other hand the Filipino did not participate in the government of his own country.. ….. The townspeople were obliged to remove their hats when a Spaniard passed, especially if he occupied some official position; if the Spaniard happened to be a priest, in addition to the remo;:al of the hat, the native was

YESTERDAY AND ~'ODAY IN THE PHILIPPINES

obliged to kiss his hand. No Filipino was allowed to sit at the same . table with a Spaniard, even though the Spaniard was a guest in the Filipino's house."

It was the friars, as pictured in "Nole me Tangere," whom the people came to regard as the greatest obstacle to Filipino progress and they also rightly r egarded the friar as the backbone in the de- tested Spanish system of colonization. What the conditions were under the government of that day is sufficiently indicated in the reforms which Rizal and other influential ]'ilipinos demanded. They were principally:-The expul sion of their oppressors, the friars, and restitution of the friar lands to the municipalities ; representation in the Spanish parliament; freedom of the press; religiou~ tolera- tion; the laws and jurisprudence of Spain and equality before the law; administrative and economic autonomy and the abolition of the right to banish citizens. It was not the intention at first to secede from Spain; they wanted simply justice and personal freedom, with a reasonable degree of local autonomy.

The present government, under American sovereignty, offers a contrast which is apparent also in the practical results of the two forms of colonial administration. Gradually self-government has been extended until today almost all the active part of the Philippine government machinery is in the hands of the Filipino people. The national legislature is composed of a Senate and Assembly, both MODERN TRAVEI~ BY A SIlNDAy-snHOOL ExnURSION TRATN IN TH E PHILIPPINES

elected by the people. The Philippines are represented at Washington by two Resident Commissioners. The Governor General, Vice- Governor General, Insular Auditor and Deputy Insular Auditor and members of the Supreme Court, a majority of whom are Filipinos, are the only officials appointed by the President of the United States. Every province has its Court of First Instance and every municipality its Justice of the Peace. The heads of the six departments of government and all but a few of the chiefs of the bureaus within the departments are Filipinos. All the reforms, and more, demanded by Rizal and his compatriots are now enjoyed by the people of the [slands. An example of justice and altruism is that written on the page of American colonial adminis- tration in the Philippines. The Filipino people are keenly appre- ciative and grateful for all that has been done for them, thoug'h they naturally aspire to complete na- tional independence.

Three of the salient results of this wholesome administration are seen in the improved transporta- tion, public health and education.

Very few roads existed formerly and those often were practically impassable in the rainy season. Today 6,000 miles of good highway connects the towns of all the im- portant islands. Nearly 1,000 miles of railway afford, transportation in A FLAGELLANT-RELIGIOUS IDEALS the islands of Luzon, Panay and Cebu, whereas in the Spanish days UNDER SPANISH PRIESTS there was but one short line of 125 miles. Prior to the American occupation periodical epidemics of small-pox, cholera and plague carried away thousands. These scourges are now under almost as complete control as in the ,United States. Leprosy was scattered all over the archipelago, but today the lepers have been segregated on the island of Culion where they are cared for in the most approved modern fashion, living,under the form of an organized municipality and carrying on many industries. The public health service has become one of the most efficient in the world. The Philippine General Hospital in Manila is probably the largest and best equipped in the ]'ar East. Most of the Provinces have a Provincial Hospital. The Anti-Tuberculosis Society has its branches all over the islands and children's dispensaries have been established in many towns. Formerly the com- mon source of drinking water was the polluted stream or the surface

YESTERDAY AND TODAY IN THE PHILIPPINES

well. Today artesian wells have been provided in a great many towns affording pure, drinking water. All these measures have reduced the mortality rate by a large percentage.

The education of the Spanish period was very unsatisfactory. Primary education was a monumental failure, and secondary education was a farce. No freedom was allowed for mental activity and growth. Although several colleges were established, among them the Santo Tomas University, founded in 1619, and the College of San Juan de Letran in 1640, yet these institutions were intended for the education of the children of Spaniards, and only a very limited num- THE OPEN BIBLE-RELIGIOUS IDEALS UNDER PROTESTANT TEACHERS ber of Filipinos attained degrees here. "From the first days of Spanish sovereignty in 1565," according to Dr. Tavera, "until its final termination in 1898, the object of all teaching appeared to be to avoid anything that was not genuinely Spanish and absolutely accepted by the traditional orthodoxy of the Roman Catholic Church. . . . .All experimental science and all advances of the human mind in the line of independent thinking, which disregarded the tradition and influence of the religious andempiricalforms,werealsoanathema. The Filipino civilization was evolved under the influence of intolerance which prohibited free thought and delivered the individual to the functionary to attain prosperity if he could while on eaTth, and to the absolute control of the priest to secure salvation in the future."

The system of public education whicn was inaugurated inunedi-

ately upon the commencement of the American regime introduced the modern educational era. Its prelude was the instruction given to the native children by the American soldier. Its present day development is the splendid system of education carried on under the Bureau of Education and characterized by the latest and most approved methods. The schools include 4,412 primary schools, 509 intermediate schools and 50 secondary or high schools. In attendance at these schools are over 900,000 pupils, without any compulsory attendance law. The University of the Philippines, a government institution, has an enrollment of about 4,000 and gives, besides the ordinary arts course, training in the principal professional and occupational courses. The annual appropriation for education is about $4,000,000 and recently a special appropriation of $15,000,000 was IGOROTES OF NORTHERN LUZON AS AMERICA FOUND THEM made, to be spread over a period of five years. The Philippine Nonnal School is training hundreds of Filipino teachers for the public schools. Delegations from the neighboring nations have been sent to study the excellent Philippines public school system to obtain ideas for their own schools.

However, the true story of education in the Philippines is not told in statistics, but is found in the new spirit that has come to pervade the people of the islands, the ambitions and aspirations aroused, the forward look acquired, the eS1Jrit de cOtps developed among the students who have come to be a mighty factor in the new life of the country. Already this new student generation has begun to occupy places 'of leadership and trust. What this student body becomes will determine what the Filipino people are to be, for the students will become the molding influence in the years just ahead.

YESTERDAY AND TODAY IN 'fHE PHILIPPINES

The American guns at Cavite not only destroyed a Spanish fleet but they boomed the opening of the day of religious freedom con- tended for by the Filipino reformers. Some writers and speakers refer to the Philippines as a country whose people have been Chris- tian for centuries. It is true that the Philippines had the forms and terminology of the Roman Catholic Church, and these, together with the paternalistic sway of the friars, distinctly modified the lives and customs of the people but they were only nominally Christian. Foreigners had formerly the greatest difficulty in even sojourning' in the Islands and all the inhabitants were baptized and .enrolled as members of the Roman Church.

Dr. Tavera, shortly after the beginning of the Amercan occupation, referring to the attitude of th8 people toward the Christian faith as applied by the Spanish friaI;s, wrote: "As the native customs of the Filipinos became modifier] and their natures more gentle the wealth and splendor of the religious ceremonies attracted them greatly. All their ancient fears of the mysterious and occult powers which were supposed to bring' ill- health or misfortune, to reward with victories or punish with defeats, were preserved by these people. The only change in their religious beliefs was in the personnel of the spirits who governed the affairs RESULT OF PRoTESTAN-T ED UCATION and the phenonlena of nature. The Rev. and Mrs. Simon Ygorla. Filipino mis- sionaries to Hawaiian F ilipinos patron saints whose protection they now asked merely supplanted the ancient anitos of their an- cestors who in their former idolatry had intervened in all the affairs of life." This describes the early days of the Roman Catholic Churdl in the Philippines. There came to be a more intelligent view of religion on the part of certain classes, but the sad fact is that among many of the masses of the people the above statement still applies in large measure to the devotees of the Roman Catholic faith.

Missionaries of the evangelical faith came with American occupation. The only form of religion which will lead the people aWqy from a semi-idolatry is a spiritual worship devoid of elaborate ceremony and the use of images. The new gospel was offered them in place of old forms and their seeing this distinction became the first step in their adoption of the spiritual relig'ion of Jesus Christ. How they have responded to that offer in these twenty-three years since the

THE llUSSrONARY REVIEW OF 'rIlE WOl~LD

A ROIllAN CATHOLIC EASTER PARADE IN THE PHILIPPINES first Protestant missionary arrived! A safe estimate of the total llUmber of communicants in the churches of the various Protestant missions would be in the neighborhood of 120,000. Double this number to indicate the true sympathizers with the Protestant faith, and we have nearly a quarter of a million whose lives have been definitely touched by the gospel. They are a virile force and their standing and influence are out of all proportion to their numbers. They present an eager, aggressive forward movement, strong, indigenous bodies of believers endeavoring to win their land for Christ, rapidly developing as self-extending, self-governing and self-supporting churches. Their goal is one Evangelical Christian Chtbrch for the Philippines.

One of the first actions taken after the arrival of the missionary representatives of sDveralleading denominations of the United State~ was the division of territory among these Missions. The Evangelical Union was formed to associate the Missions for fellowship and for handling matters which concerned all. Under this principle of division the city of Manila was looked upon as proper territory for all of the Missions although only Methodists, Presbyterians, United Brethren and Episcopalians have operated in the city. While the Episcopalians have never become members of the Evangelical Union, there have been between them and the other Missions the most cordial relations. The Methodists, the United Brethren and Disciples of Christ were assigned Provinces in Luzon, north of Manila; the

YESTERDAY Al'-IJ) TODAY IN THE PHILIPPINES

Presbyterians were given the island of Luzon south of Manila and five islands of the Visayas in the south, two of which they divide with the Baptists. The Congregationalists have stations on the north coast of Mindanao and about the Gulf of Davao on the southeast coast. The Christian and Missionary Alliance have worked in their own region in Mindanao. The Episcopalians, besides working in Manila, have stations in the Igorote country of northern Luzon and in parts of Mindanao. The missionaries, looking back over the years during which this principle has operated, are today convinced that their vision in the early days was a true one and they would adopt the same method, were they to be confronted by the same situation again. One exception is that of the Disciples of Christ,who are members of the Evangelical Union but do not theoretically accept the principle of division. As a matter of fact, however, this Mission has confined its work for the most to certain well defined areas. Cases which might cause friction have been happily adj~sted through conference.

The chief aim of the Evangelical Union has been to cultivate a spirit which would demand a single united Evangelical Church for the Philippines and to work out methods which are calculated to attain that ideal. Two steps have been taken r ecently which are believed to be long strides in that direction. One was the action of the Evangelical Union last year by which membership in the organization should be no longer confined to the Missions and missionaries,

but should be opened to the Filipino pastors and churches. This gives a new interest on the part of the native churches in the work of the Missions as such and will open up this vast native membership as a sympathetic and supporting constituency to the projects of the Union. It will, without doubt, facilitate and accelerate the movement toward the United Church of the Philippines.

The second step is the action of the Presbyterian Mission at its annual meeting last year, and is significant as the pioneer step in actual union. It also indicates the authority recognized in the two native church bodies. The resolution is as follows: "That it be proposed to the Presbyterian and Congregational churches that the two denominations become one and that invitation be extended to other communions to join in the movement to form one evangelical Church in the Philippines."

These two denominations have already united in conducting a Bible training school and as sev.en denominations have united in a theologi cal seminary in Manila it is hoped that they will unite in one Church and thus inaugurate the movement which shall make .it possible to sing in truth as well as in sentiment: "Like a mig hty army moves the Church of God; Brothers, we a re treading wh ere the saints have trod. 1.,T e are n ot divided , all one Bodv we, One in hope amI doctrin e, one il~ eharit~·. "

A BIBLE CLASS AT A MA N IJ, A MILITARY TRAINING CAMP

the Mountaineers of

BY LEWIS A. WENRICK Recently a Missionary at Alpine Commnnity, Livingston, Tenn.

T HE mountaineers who inhabit that section of highland country just back of Old Colonial America are admirable Americans. They may be schooled in simplicity but are not lacking in courage, vigor or patriotism. Their struggles with the Indians proved their courage; the part they took in the Revolution evidenced their patriotism; their part on both sides in the Confederate War showed their love and devotion to duty, and their part in the late war indicated their ideals and loyalty to humanity.

The people of this section of the Carolinas, West Virginia, Tennessee and Kentucky might be divided into three classes. First there are the original holders of the land in the valleys, who, with fertile land and improved machinery, are lacking in nothing.

A second class was hit by the recession of slavery and had to take the upper parts of the valleys and has been only partially successful.

The third class are the inhabitants of the upper hillsides. They usually possess a single room log cabin, the doors of which are open all day, for hospitality is a cardinal virtue. A big fireplace at one end completes their domestic possessions. There may be a "ginky black iron contraption" (a stove) but it is not a frequent possession. Cooking is done in the "Bake Kettle" (Dutch oven). You have never eaten corn pone 'till, from one· of these methods, you have tasted it as made from pure white corn meal.

The old wooden plow is a thing of the past but the" Bull Tongue" (shovel plow) still does duty on the steep hillsides. Often it is too steep for a plow and is cultivated with a home made hoe. Hecently a man was reported as falling out of his corn field and breaking his neck. A pig or two, an axe and some sort of gun usually completes the mountaineer's worldly possessions. When circumstances and opportunity agree he may take his axe and go down to the valley for a day's work. The spinning wheel is still to be seen but is not so much in use today as formerly. ,Ve still often see garments made from coon and other skins.

This class of mountaineer, however, is not the only inhabitant of this country. High up in the Cumberland mountains and just west of the centre of Tennessee we find the promise of better things in the establishment of a modern school. The Presbyterian Board is responsible for its existence. Livingstone is a settlement far above the average in education, industry, and religious love for all that makes for civilization. Alpine School has a rectangUlar tract of land of about 140 acres, purchased and deeded to the Board with money 811

raised by the mountaineers in two days. This is evidence of their worth and the value they place on education. If additional proof is desired consider the growth of the school from 50 to 230 in two years. Part of this is due to the efficient corps of teachers but part to their awakening to the essentials of life.

A large building of stone has recently been begun and is to be modern and complete in every way. An equally well built stone house for the teachers is nearly finished. School houses are far apart in this district and only three months of school is provided each year with inadequately paid teachers. Education has therefore lapsed so that instead of cultivated minds the people have the sharp eye, tho skillful hand and the shrewd reasoning of the pioneer.

Religion is a natural part of the mountaineer's makeup. We may not agree with the way he expresses his religious emotions, but none can doubt his sincerity. The protracted meeting Spring and Fall, with the circuit rider making an appearance twice a month, offers about the only outlet to his emotions. Occasionally a singing' master will hold forth for several nights in a settlement and at such times we hear such songs as "I Feel Like Going On" set to the sort of music that renders it of little worth outside. The lassies have high sweet voices though inclined to be loud and shrill.

During many months of the year it requires a good team and skillful driving to bring an empty wagon to this place. Therefore it is only natural that the man of the community will be content with what he has and makes the best of it to supply his needs. Shut in, he becomes a living monument of the past and only where lines of communication are open can the pulse of civilization be felt. Back in the hills he remains the" contemporary ancestor. "

The conditions are changing and are bound to change more. In the distance we hear the rumble of the giant blast breaking up the boulders. These old hills are rich in coal and minerals and the slopes are covered with valuable timber. Shafts, tunnels, forges and anvils are at the door and industry is going to enter with the insistent driving civilization of the twentieth century.

Will the change be for good or evil ~ There are elements that make for the best and there are others that make for the worst. One thing is sure, the Christian religion and education make for the best. The question is, will it prevail over modern business and Mammon? Some of the children are already assimilating the knowledge of the church and school and a few have gone back into the hills. Much, but not all, depends upon the diligence and devotion of those entrusted with this work. Something depends upon those at home in the" second line defence" with prayers, interest and gifts. Education and religion will ultimately win. The vital thing for each of us is to do our best in the part assigned to us by God in His work. All engaged in His program have the promise of His partnership.

Women of

BY JULIA R. GIBSON, M.D.

Missionary of the Church of the Nazarene W HAT poison is that which appears like nectar7" "Woman." "What is the chief gate of hell~" "Woman." "What is cruel ~ The heart of a viper. What is more cruel ¥ The heart of a woman. What is the most cruel of all ~ The heart of a soulless, penniless widow."

Thus read some of the Hindu proverbs on women. Is it possible to conceive anything more heartless than the last quoted proverb- "the heart of a soulless, penniless widow ~ "

A similar sentiment was expressed by Buddha when he rejoiced that he had escaped the three curses of being born in hell, or as a vermin, or as a woman.

Would that we could depict the women of India to you as we saw them, so that you too might become acquainted with them and learn to love them!

Small of stature is the rule, and slender of form. The life-long habit of unshod feet and the unrestrained action of the musculature of the body produce a perfect and natural poise, and give a sweet dignity and grace even to the low caste women.

Straight black hair is smoothly parted and fastened at the back of their small, shapely heads with gold or silver ornaments. Perfect Aryan features and beautiful olive complexions characterizes the higher castes. Demure, modest brown eyes sometimes laugh, but more often reflect the sadder emotions of life. Theirs seems to be the. music of the minor key, and while they are not fully conscious of their lack, nor of the undeveloped possibilities within them, a subtle and pathetic appeal arises from their woman's heart and dies in the shadows of their dark eyes. Love them 1 Ah! Who would not love the women of India ~ More devoted wives, more patient and loving mothers one could not find the world over!

Caste, an intrinsic part of the Hindu religion, practically forbids the full development of women. Married in childhood, mothers as soon as nature permits, and widows often ere they are truly wives,- the natural trend of their lives offers no opportunity for maturity either physical or intellectual. And in regard to spiritual development, the Hindu religion makes not even a pretense of such a provision for women. Her salvation depends entirely upon the merits of her husband and on her faithfulness in carrying out her duties as wife and daughter-in-law. Quoting from one of the Hindu holy books, Dubois says: 813

"Her husband may be crooked, aged, unfirm, offensive in his manners. Let him also be choleric and dissipated, irregular, a drunkard, a gambler, a debauchee. Let him live in the world destitute of honor. !Jet him be deaf or blind. His crimes and infirmities may weigh him down, but never shall his wife regard him but as her god."

Over 9,000,000 of young girls under fifteen years of age are in such servitude today, and more than two and a half million under ten years of age. Betrothed in babyhood, they become widows at aU ages: "The most cruel of aU-a soulless widow." There are thousands of them under five years of age, doomed to a life of slavery and degradation. And all because of sins supposed to have been committed in some past existence, of which, naturally, they have no knowledge.

The greatest burden of heathenism falls upon its women. It is the Christian religion alone which gives women her rightful place by the side of ;nan as his true helpmate. The temples of South India are filled with little maids who are "married to the gods." Innocent and pure as the lotus buds, to which Miss Carmichael likens them, when taken there, but withering in the polluted atmosphere of the sin and shame which emanate from the vile beings who call themselves priests.

Infanticide is common in India, but girls are the chief victims. Among the Rajputs of Northern India some years ago in a community of 30,000 people there was not a single girl. This fact alone might help to elucidate the meaning of another rather pertinent saying: "The parents look after the boys and God looks after the girls." Alas! Many of them are but the helpless victims of the old mid-wife's thumb on the exposed brain ere breath has been drawn. Some are drowned; some are left for the jackals; others are disposed of in various ways. If, perchance, they escape these methods, they are cruelly neglected until they die.

When a mother and father died of plague, two little babies-a twin brother and sister-were brought by the relatives to our dispensary for treatment. To our surprise the boy, who was a weakling in comparison with the healthy, robust girl, began to improve, while the baby girl lost weight from day to day and eventually diedstarved to death by the design of the relatives.

Not cruelty so much as heartless apathy is the real cause, and also the immense burden of financing the procuring of a husband and the cost of an elaborate wedding feast. Heavy debts are thus contracted, money borrowed at usury, and the resulting obligations are transmitted from father to son. The burden of heathendom is certainly heavy!

"Educating a woman is like putting a knife in the hands of a monkey," is another Hindu proverb which needs no interpretation. The fact that after so many years of British rule and missionary

THE WOMEN OF INDIA

effort only 1% of the women of India can r ead and write is demon- strative of the tenacity with which they adhere to their religious and caste principles.

The little bi'own-skinned maid who is indissolubly betrothed in babyhood, and while yet of tender years leaves her little wooden doll to Iive for several months of the year in her husband's home, under the tyrannical discipline of the mother-in-law, has little time or opportunity to attend school, even were it desirable from the parent's standpoint. She must become the mother of men, truly, but is considered purely as a physical, almost a mechanical instrument in the propagation of the race. The Hindu philosophers seem to have no knowledge of even th e rudi – mentary principles of biology. They do not realize that debasing and stunting the development of one sex, must of necessity cause great loss to the other.

The results of heathenism are nowhere more spectacularly demonstrated than in the physical con- dition of its women and children. '1' he social conditions to which we have referred are the cause of a train of evils: mental, moral and physical. Childhood is abused and womanhood outraged; femal e infant life is considered of little value.

There were some startling and gripping challenges heralded dur- AN INDIA" GIRT, IN TRAINING FOR A ing the war, such as made our CHRISTIAN TEACHER pulses beat the faster with impassioned loyalty, or struck cold chills to our hearts in apprehension. But none stirred the depths of our soul more truly than one which was used by the Woman's Federation. "They are dying in the trenches on the battlefields of motherhood!" No doubt because we- had seen these loyal soldiers consecrated to home and religion in these same trenches, on that very battlefield ere we were prepared to help them, had heard their call for medical help when none was nigh; had seen one life 7-no, two go out at once unaided. And we had stumbled away from the sight with our hearts sick with the sorrow of it all.

Young, undeveloped mothers give birth to puny, sickly infants in a land where the laws of proper hygiene and sanitation are un-

known. This neglect results in an infant mortality of twice that of England. Of the "fittest" who survive, both male and female, 1,300,000 fall victims to malaria in one year, not to mention plague, cholera and many other diseases incidental to a heathen and Eastern country.

In India we have 159 women doctors to 150,000,000 women, and 40,000,000 of these women live in purdah, and may be treated only by women. "It is these medical missionaries who are winning the hearts of our people," said a Mohammedan. ' ,We, too, must build hospitals and care for the sick and the dying if we wish to keep our religion alive."

The response of the women of India to the Gospel of Jesus Christ is attended by many difficulties, and therefore is not so rapid as we would desire.

Caste forbids the mingling of the sexes an:! interchange of thought. It is offensive even to ask after the welfare of a man's wife. The Hindu's conception of womanhood and modesty is so diametrically opposed to ours, and ours to theirs, that a revolution of life's principles in training and thinking must take place. With mature women this is exceptional, while our greatest results and fullest harvests are realized in the "buds of promise. " We are speaking not of isolated localities, nor unique conditions, but of the mass of women as we have studied them in the province of Berar.

As to the ultimate personal response it can be no better demonstrated than in the photo before you of one of our girls now in training for a teacher. Compare her with the little neglected, unloved, unwanted piece of humanity which one of our missionaries is receiving from the hands of a relative-" Do as you please with her." Christ shall touch her life, and in a few years she also will have developed into as promising a young woman. For in spite of the" soulless" conception of themselves, the transforming power of Jesus is marvelously demonstrated in their lives. Latent possibilities are realized in teachers, nurses, doctors and beautiful Christian wives and mothers.

It has been said that "the condition of its women is the truest test of a people's civilization. Her status is her country's barometer." The condition of India's women points to the need of the Christ. Ram and Krishna and Siva have so signally failed, but we have a Saviour with such a salvation that He can enter into the very web of life and weave His holy and uplifting principles into a covntry's civilization until through Christianization its women stand redeemed side by side with its men.

Our Christ is "the Saviour of the world," not of a sect or race, but one who adapts Himself to the heart need of each one in His own created universe!

A Moslem Recipe For the Turk'"

An educated Moslem enumerates ance with the spirit and on the broad the following four points as im- basis of the teachings of the Messiah.

portant and essential for the freeing Glance at the history of India of the Turk from his present disabili- Afghanistan, Persia, Arabia dEegmyopnt~' ties and limitations: North Africa. Is there not 1. Secure to the people the right stration enough that these Moslem and opportunity of untrammeled countries have remained stagnant through all these centuries 1 Examine religious instruction. 2. Effort should be made to develop the physical, intellectual, moral and spi~itual conditions. Injunctions a religious entente. 3. Secure absolute freedom of con- agamst murder, robbery, intemper- ance, immorality, have been and are science. 4. The acceptance of a mandatory dead letters as far as the Turkish power to act in the interest of sultan and other leaders are conand to be a guide for the gov- cerned. Nothing has been done for the material, moral and spiritual reo ernment and people. form and welfare of the people. To accomplish this, the Turks do Must we not admit that 1s1am i;, too not possess the religious instincts or stomoalfloramarle~ligiMonu,sttowoe cniroctumplsaccreibtehd~ t!"a.diticns, much less the necessary relIgIOUS counsels or organizations. The responsibility of our backwardness and not only of ours, butthe backward: Turkish sultans had no such ideals. They were as lions seeking territory to ness of Moslem lands, at the door of conquer, and ever ready to spring for- Islam 1 Weare challenged for an an· ward to conquest. The Ulema [Mos- swer. Should we not seek the reason lem doctors of sacred law with the in what appears to be the fact that Sheik ul Islam at their head] and Islam. doe~ not f1l;rnish the high ideal other leaders served the purpose of that msplres ~tno d mvestigation desire the Sultan without consideration of for .progress, the different phases the people. The past six hundred years demonstrate that the Turks of of hfe-matenal, social and spiritual f themselves cannot make progress. The Magyars, the Rumanians the The holy Koran is in a language Bulgarians and others freed'from Turkish domination, rdade advance. known to but comparatively few in the Co~par~ !Sofia and Adrianople, neighbormg cItIes. If the Ulema, the Khoja Moslem world. The repetition of its [teachers attached to school of words and other religious exercises mosque1 and other leaders had been enjoined, do not develop moral exmen of culture and education serious and open-minded, they would have cellence or, as history shows, an imaconndsidweoreudldthehanveeedisntorfodthuececdoutnhtorsy~ changes necessary for the welfare and pulse for progress and human wel- .best interests of the people of the country in all the phases of life. Six fare. Is the assertion that the Koran hundred' years of this is sufficient. Now is the time to inaugurate those supersedes the gospel tenable? Is it movements that will make for the peace and the best interests of all the necessary that Allah should withdraw people. a revelation, or substitute a different Western Christianity stands ready to extend a helping hand in accord- o~e for one already given? We recog- mze Jesus, the Messiah of the gospel, as true prophet of God. Let us turn what light he may give on the human problem. Let that stand which can give light and leading.

Should not Moslems consider wheth- er J esns the Messiah does not offer tha~ which is ~ece~sary to the preser- vatIOn of theIr rIghts, and furnish the ideals that would make possible growth in that righteousness which .Fr04: the Missionary Herald. exalteth a nation?

817

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND

BEST METHODS AT SUMMER SCHOOLS The 1922 Summer Schools and Con- children in the costumes of non-Chrisference~ have surpassed those of other tian lands and a soloist sang "The years in attendance, in interest and in ~World Children for Jesus" and "I thoroughness of work done. When it Think When I Hear That Sweet was yet winter, Florida started the Story of Old." chain which went north, south, east and west until it ended at Chatauqua Dr. Scudder's Call. At Northfield, in the last week of summer. The Wil- Dr. Ida Scudder was introduced by a son College School conducted success- ;;imple dramatization of "Three fully "A School Within a SchooL" Knocks That Summoned in the Children of the city attended this Night. "t demonstration school for the week. They we,re divided into beginners, The Service Flag is becoming an primary, junior and intermediate established and impressive feature of sections. A general superintendent many schools. To the flag is added was in charge, with superintendents each year a star for every summer and helpers for each section. A pro- school delegate of previous years who gram of worship and study was con- has sailed for the foreign field during ducted each day with summer school the year, or for every delegate present delegates as visitors. At the close of who is to sail within the coming year. the week's work an exhibit of handwork, done by the children, was given. AT THE MISSIONARY EDUCATION DRAMATIZATIONS. In addition to CONFERENCES the more elaborate pageants, there have been many dramatizations pre- By GILBE~T Q. LESOURD sented so simply and so effectively that delegates felt they could go home A Pageant Produced With Two and present them. Rehearsals: That a pageant requiring over an hour for production could be A Mother's Prayer at Los Angeles. successfully staged with only two re- Mrs. Fish suggested a possibility for hearsals would ordinarily seem in- Mothers' Meetings or Cradle Roll credible; yet this was accomplished Receptions by having a young mother, at Ocean Park. The pageant was holding her baby in her arms, recite based on the story of Jonah. The outto musical accompaniment* "For My line of the plot is briefly as follows: Baby's Sake," after which a soloist sang "The World Children for A young man, who is Chairman of Jesus." a Missionary Committee, is not taking his task seriously and is also failing A similar idea was introduced in a in his responsibility for taking care pageant at I~akeside, Ohio, and also of his younger brother. At a summer at Wilson College and Chatauqua conference he is persuaded to attend when a reader gave "A Prayer for the missionary play which presents Mothers"t while a mother leaned over the story of Jonah. This leads him a baby in a bassinet, and a group of to realize that he has a responsibility for being his brother's keeper and he returns to his home to be a better "'American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society, tPublished by Literature Headquarters, 844 276 Fifth Avenue, New York. Price 2 cents, Drexel Building, Philadelphia, Pa. Price 3 cents.

818

i922j

brother and to put new life into his Some of the class made a house reprework as ChaIrman of the Missionary senting the home of a very rich Indian Committee of his Young People's So- of the higher caste. This was made ciety. The production of the pageant from cardboard, plasticine, a few bits with only two rehearsals was made of cloth and other material which was possible by the work of the director readily secured with little or no exwho impressed upon the cast the fact pense. One of the interesting things that they were not attempting to give diRcovered in this connection was that a show but to present a missionary while this particular house was typical message in a dramatic way. The re- of the rich man's home in one city, hearsals were opened with prayer and a fully different type of house would a spirit of intense earnestness per- be found in another of the great cities. vaded the entire session. All the Other members of the class constructplayers assembled for prayer just be- ed an outcaste village. The materials fore the giving of the pageant with for this were easily found, consisting the result that its production was a of twigs, leaves, straw, mud and plasspiritual service which conveyed a ticine for modeling earthenware, great missionary message to all who cooking utensils, etc. saw it. A lJf1ll0I/.s11"(.d·ion of Sunday-school Impersonation Method Used in Teaching a Mission Study Class: Programs: At Blue Ridge an hour is Vividness in teaching a mission study g'iven each Sunday morning to the textbook may often be secured by demonstration of programs for the making an assignment which, as monthly missionary meeting of the closely as possible, duplicates the Sunday-school. This would be an exsituation which might arise in real cellent idea for a city institute or life. A class studying "Building Sunday-school convention. The pro- With India" is given this assignment; grams presented consisted of demon- strations of simple dialogs, playlets For the next lesson the leader will and other dramatic ways of presenting impersonate Mr. Smith, who is a the missionary message. Although young man of fine Christian character many of these were very simple and and purpose who is willing to devote have been used for a number of years, his life to missionary work in India a great many of the delegates had if he feels that this is advisable. It is not seen them and were agreeably surhis opinion, however, that in view of prised to find how interesting a misthe great lwritage and wonderful re- sionary program can be made. sources of the Indian people, it is no longer necessary to send them mis- SOME WAYS OF PRESENTING THE sionaries. From the material in the chapter of "India's Handicaps" con- THEMES OF THIS YEAR'S STUDY vince Mr. Smith that there is still need for him to go to India as a mis- BOOK-THE TREND OF THE RACES sionary. Such an assignment as this was used in a study class this snm- By EVA C. WAID mer and the argument between Mr. Smith and the class made the session By COMMITTEES an exceedingly interesting one. 1. Instead of having a regular mis- Teaching by the Project Method: sion study class, divide the large The latest thing in secular edncation group of women into committees and seems to be the project method. As let each prepare one afternoon's presan illnstration of this a class studying entation of committee results. These Junior Methods based on "The Won- committees could be Local Survey, derland of India" attempted to con- Newspaper Clippings, Charts and struct a number of models which Statistics, Racial Background, Dewould illustrate Indian Home Life. nominational History. As to Negro work, each committee chairman should outline the purpose and plan of the meeting and use the textbook material

in at least one talk or paper. She praypr-meeting room or a much used should hold at least one meeting of class-room, and make frequent changes her whole group previous to her pub- of p08ter material. Use the posters, lic program. The regular social and with colored children, prepared by music committees of the society could the National Child Welfare Associa- be called on for supplemental service tion, 70 Fifth Avenue, New York.

in the programs. If a whole program Use denominational posters and cannot be given, have at least one charts. Use cover photos such as feature by one of the committees on Recard of ChrisNan Work, June, 1922, each program. Booker T. Washington Memorial; II. A committee of seven from the MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1922; mission study group could be chosen Borglum's Lincoln; renroductions of to introduce subjects from the mis- the Jjincoln memorial in Washington; sion study textbooks in the mid-week the Snrt'ey Graphic numbers; photoprayer-meeting, Ladies' Aid Society, graphs from church missions; leaders Sunday-school missionary period, among Negro people; pictures of Church bulletin, Christian Endeavor cunning Negro children; a lettered Society, Men's Club of the church and poem or words from some Negro folk rhyme; famous sayings about the the primary class. The biographies of "In the Van- Negro race. The first poster or notice guard of a Race, " the stories of "The card should tell of the mission study topic, the use of the book all over the Magic Box," the "Book of' Amer- United States and the purpose of ican Negro Poetry," Chapter VI of these posters. Once in a while put "The Trend of the Races" and the up a notice to pique curiosity such articles published in the MISSIONARY REVIEW, June 1922, will furnish ma- as "What Will Be Here Next Sunday terial. Also use denominational Morning 1" or " You Can Sing the Next Poster," or "What Next!" leaflets and magazine literature. Always have some information on the III. The committee on Christmas poster ip. very simple form. boxes can well use the preparation of a box for a Negro school or hospital as VI. A committee on dramatics in the occasion for a program on that the church may be formed and asked particular institution and also intro- to use Negro material for study durduce one or two general features such ing the year. Refer them to "The as, "What Negroes Give to America," Caroline Players' Survey," July 1, "Helping Negro Boys and Girls," and 1922; use "Emperor Jones," "Tabu"

"Negro Churches and Communities." and "The Open Door" (pageant Where you have a well-to-do Negro given by Atlanta University) for church, cooperate with it in this plan study material. Ask for original to help some of the struggling Negro pageant and pantomime material.

schools. Dramatize Uncle Remus and Octavius IV. The committee on music may Roy Cohen's stories. Assign episodes ask for a special musical service in to groups of colored friends. Follow the church, using the most devotional simple suggestions given by Alma of the "spirituals," one or two of Schilling in "Leader's Manual for Paul Lawrence Dunbar's hymns, and The Magic Box. " Use Paul Lawrence having a specially sympatlietic talk on Dunbar's story in prose, "The Ordeal " The Negro and His Religious Ex- at Mt. Hope." Study d:ramatic ma- pression. " terial in "Children of the Mist," (a V. A committee on posters may group of short stories by George Madintroduce a wealth of material con- den Martin), and "J. Poindexter, cerning the Negro into church life Colored" by Irvin Cobb. If possible, even if no mission study class is held. have an original pageant presented Secure some definite space, preferably by this group showing the appeal of the vestibule of the church, the the different races in America and

BEST METHODS

the Christian answer to that appeal. The costume consists usually of Prepare a simple little play that three pieces-the sari or mantle, skirt Negro children in one of the mission and bodice. Every religion and caste schools can give. has some more or less marked varia- A witty statesman once said, "Con- tion, especially in the arrangement of gress is simply an outlet for com- the sari, that shows at once the mittees. " Perhaps we can make the wearer's place in society to which she church the outlet for our devoted must conform. But no two women missionary committees this year. wear their draperies alike. There is possible an infinite variety in the ex- AN INDIA FASHION REVUE pression of personal taste in color, PREPARED BY MRS. MILTON R. FISH, AND ornament and arrangement !of the PRESENTED AT THE Los ANGELES SCHOOL sari. The feet are usually bare, and never having been confined are small OF MISSIONS India, land of mystery and beauty, and beautifully shaped. Often they offers a wealth of material for varied are tinted with henna. Slippers of and vivid dramatic demonstrations. velvet or leather are sometimes worn, Adapt the plan of our big stores and and the ladies of the very rich are issue invitations to " An India Fashion occasionally now seen riding in their Revue." Invite leading girls to take luxurious cars, with high heeled part and display various styles in the French slippers on their dainty feet.

fashion show. To introduce it, the They are also discarding the skirt for manager should make a statement sim- trim lace petticoats. Gold on the feet ilar to the one given below. Then the is forbidden. The nose ring is usually girls should come to platform, and a cluster of jewels affixed to the noswalk about, turning this way and that. tril, the most attractive being the As they move about the manager sum- single diamond. Bangles denote the mons first one and then another and virgin and bracelets the married calls attention to special marks of woman. Too much jewelry can hardly costume, as suggested in the following be worn. The people are scrupulously notes. clean except the gypsies, criminal MANAGER OF FASHION REVUE: castes, beggars and untouchables, who Clothes have a more primary purpose wear their clothes until they fairly than to protect from climatic condi- drop off because they are so ragged tions. Weare accustomed to think of and foul.

American dress as the most ideal in the The waist fits snuglyl across the world and regard the styles of other breaRt, with tight sleeves of almost nations as "foreign" and queer. In any length. This may button or tie reality we seem more and more to be in front or if made without any back, turning to the bizarre and striking ties in back with a bit of tape.

and our everchanging style books The skirt may drop in simple folds show that we have even made the or, if pleated, it flares at the ankles human form hideous with false lines (See B enjara costume). The skirt is and humps. Rarely does the Amer- fastened at the waist by a silk cord ican woman, even in a period of a or silver girdle. hundred years, wear a gown of really classic line. The sari is hemmed with em· broidery and edged with a sort of In contrast how beautiful is the closed fringe. When worn with a costume of India with its truly classic skirt it is fifteen feet long, and when lines restful in their simplicity and worn without, it is twenty-five feet harmonious in coloring. It veils the long. form but does not deform it. Though Colors and patterns are infinite. the dress itself is simple. there is often The sari must be loose enough to allow a superabundance of extraneous orna- graceful folds to drop naturally from ment and a rich variety of gay colors. head to shoulder, yet tight enough to

fit across the breast, displaying the wear pleated skirts of glaring red and rmbroidered edge. The armlet on the yellow, with the bodice open from the right arm may be seen. Sometimes the neck to the waistline, thickened with sari is drawn not only to conceal the pieces of glass and heavy embroidery. arms but the face also. This has been The mantle is short, heavy and coarse. called the instrument of love and the The hair is worn in two braids on coquette knows well how to use it to each side, ending with a tassel-like express her personality. ornament. A stick is worn in the hair Manager beckons Assarnese maiden. to prop the mantle like a tent over the head. Odd shaped pieces of MANAGER: Most charming is the jewelry tinkle about the face. girl from Assam.* Her skirt of pongee is fastened like all of the straight The Hindu (6) with her gracefully bag skirts. The long narrow strip is draped sari and the tiny red mark started at the left side, tucked in where the skirt is held, wound twice in the forehead, to show she has been around the skirt, then around the breast, and· over the left shoulder. to the temple, comes next in the revue. The top, or large square cloth is worn N americally the Mohammedans over the head and shoulders with one end a little the longer to throw over come next to the Hindus and Brahthe left shoulder. mans. The Mohammedan women (7) wear trousers, full and baggy to The Naga d,ress (2)1 consists of the knees, then fitting tight to the two pieces, resembling the American Indian blanket in color, weave and ankles. A mantle, shorter than the design. The loin cloth measures sari and of delicate color, is worn over t.wenty-seven inches by forty-six th., head. The long fine skirt is ininches and the mantle forty-four evitable. It is worn open at the neck inches by six feet. and hangs to the knees. (The trousers are easily made by sewing a straight The Karen costume (3) pictured piece of goods four yards or more here is a bit "old fashioned." It has long together at the ends. Put a draw the narrow bag-like skirt, heavy em- string at the top and sew up the broidered jacket, and the inevitable bottom to within a foot of the sides bag. gather the open parts into tight fitting bands. ) Mueh We wears her own lovely Burmese dress in picture 4. The skirt The Parsees (8) are Zoroastrians is of heavy, pale pink silk, with a small design worked in silver thread, and and although few in number are conmade with the very long, straight, spicuous for their great wealth. They bag effect. The skirt is pulled tight to the front, one big fold is taken and are called the "Jews of the East." then it is tucked under the belt. A short jacket of fine muslin, scarf of The Parsee woman always wears shilek~ pale blue, tiny blue slippers, paper a fold of white silk or lace across umbrella, flowers in the hair and a plentiful supply of jewelry complete head, and a piece of lace on the right the costume. side of the skirt. A short mantle of A small girl, the smaller the better, silk is worn over the shoulders. Her should take the part of the Hindu widow. Without any jewelry, a scant clothes are all of delicate' hue. sari of white is all that she needs, for her dress. A small child is also better Last in our Fashion Revue is the for the temple girl with her saffron- high-caste Brahman woman (9) with colored mantle. The Benjara costume (5) is the her rich jewelry, beautiful sari, roost spectacular of all. The women anklets, and nose-ring. Yet none of them need Christ more.

The Fashion Revue may be closed by a plea from the women of India for the robes of righteousness in Christ .TCSllS and the singing of "Tell me the Old, Old, Story." (See Gospel Hymns) substituting the word "us" for "me."

*No. 1 Picture not given. See "Women of India" by Otto Rothfield,

~O"AMM5J)~" WOM"tN b'U., I. A ItS!.!! C.05Tvl'Il! ~ A 8RO It"" …. N

AN IN1)IANfIlSHIOIY "KEvVE – 'PREPAR[D "7 M1s MILroNrI5H-LosA"'4EL~~.<:"1I'f·"I.""~1 .,It"" •• .,.iN .tUI)t WI. ,A • r (4uu.,.f'" Los: AH~.I."S 'BArt~rC"I,I~c"'l fOSEP fOl"T'f1.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AvE., NEW YOItK NEGRO AMERICANS tians Negroes rely. They have loved Abridged from the report of the Committee, much arid love never fails. They have been weighed in the balance and have George R. Hovey, Chair"""".

All too much of the old Negro re- not been found wanting.

mains; but there is a new Negro. Principal Moton has recently said To his voice we must listen. This that" the better white South was voice is resonant with a new hope never more friendly to the Negro than based on solid achievement. A new . to-day." This is but another way of era has dawned. The day of Booker saying that in th.e principles of Jesus Washington has not passed; it can is the solution of the Negro problem.

never pass. His soul goes marching The test of Christianity rests in the on, not in solitary leadership, but in a criterion of real worth. Is a man "a host of wise racial generals in all man for a' that"? Is color, or real fields of life, They are insisting that achievement, to be the test? Heart- the principles and ideals of American ening confirmation of a new point of democracy shall be applied to them view is at hand in the increasing num- and their people. All too slowly, yet ber of Christian men and women who on all hands there is developing a de- are no longer asserting that they know termination of white Christian lead- the Negro, but are reappraising the ers to meet this reasonable request progress of racial development during and to find a way out in the Christian the last half century. It must be fresh- demands of Negroes for better treat- ly called to mind that the Negro lead- ment, a fair chance for education, a ers responsible for this changed atti- more even-handed justice, reasonable tude of the better South have been economic conditions in city and coun- largely trained through the white try, a fair appreciation of accomplish- teachers and trained Negroes sup- ments under difficulties, a single ported by Christian beneficence. Such standard of morals, security of life, fruitage of the g~eater life challenges property, liberty and the pursuit of to faithful continuance in well doing, happiness. an earnest of larger results yet to be. Missionary workers and represen- tatives of Boards doing mission work Negro Population among Negroes are conscious of the new mind of the Negro, of his new The census of 1920 places the total sense of race worth and race dignity, Negro population of the United States his new determination to have applied at 10,463,013, as against 9,827,763 in to him the principles of a safeguarded 1910, and 8,833,990 in 1900; an in- and complete American life. The crease in the one case of 635,250 and mere words or appearance, so far as in the other 993,773. The first na- the attitude of white people is con- tional census in 1790 revealed that cerned, are not sufficient. Each white 19.3 per cent of our total population person must actually make good in was Negroes. At the time of the the fields of real achievement. The Emancipation Proclamation the per- reality of such actual achievement is centage had decreased to 14.1 per the unshaken rock of confidence on cent; in 1910 to 10.7 per cent, and in the part of Negroes in the trustwor- 1920 to 9.9 per cent. At the close of thy accomplishments of missionary the Revolutionary War every fifth workers and mission Boards. They person in the United States was col- stand a sure defense of mighty hope ored; in Civil War days every sevin the Negro mind, On ,such Chris- enth person; and, when the World 824 War was ended, one person out of Negro population aSsumes rather 10.5 was a Negro. startling form when it is realized that Save for one or two decades in our in the last decade the increase in national life, the percentage of in- Negro population in the South has crease in white,population has always bcen 1.9 per cent; in the North 43.3 been larger than the percentage of per cent and in the West, 55.1 per Negro increase. Even after making cent.

due allowances for census inaccur- City and Country acies the decreased percentage of growth in Negro population during The Negro, quite as much as the the last four decades has been posi- white man, has heard the summons of tively startling. Eighteen hundred the city life, and has obeyed. While and ninety represented the maximum three-fourths of the Negro popula- increase of all census decades; it was tion is still rural there has been a 37.5 per cent. In 1900 it was 32.3 steady stream to the cities. In 1890 per ceut; in 1910, 11.2 per cent; in less than one out of five Negroes lived 1920, 6.5 per cent. In the first four in towns 2,500 or larger. By 1910 decades of freedom from slavery the one out of four were living under increase in Negro population was urban conditions. A study of the phenomenal; in the last two decades latest census indicates acceleration in the change in the other direction has this movement. Even in southern ~ities the change in the last ten years been even more phenomenal.

As anticipated, the census of 1920 IS marked. The large recent migrareveals a significant change in the tion to the North has been most location of Negroes in different sec- largely absorbed into city life. Nations of the country. While the total tural segregation has occurred so that change from Sou'th to North has as never before these people constitute meant a real trek of population, it Negro cities within cities. Harlem has not assumed the inflated propor- (in the City of New York) in numtions carelessly claimed by 'some bers, wealth and life has become the speakers and writers. Sixty years ago largest purely Negro metropolis, not 92 per cent of the Negroes lived in the only of America, but of the world.

South. Ten years ago 89 per cent Facts in other cities have similar were in the South. Now 85 per cent significance. During the last ten of the Negro people are in the South. years the Negro population of St.

With a relatively small number in the IJouis has increased 60 per cent, North the change of 4 per cent of the Omaha 133 per cent, Chicago 150 per total Negro population in the whole cent, Youngstown 244 per cent, Cleve- country in a decade is noteworthy. It land 300 per cent, Tulsa 330 per means that three-fourths of the in- cent, Detroit 600 per cent, Gary 1,300 crease for the last decade has been in per cent. It will be observed that the North and West. The total in- new economic conditions have caused crease of Negroes in the United States the largest growths in plaees where a in 1910-1920 has been 635,250. The half-dozen years ago the Negro popu- North and West have absorbed 472,- lation was relatively very small. This 418 of this increase, the South 162,- was especially true of Detroit, and 832. The line between North and still more true of Gary.

South follows the northern boundaries In southern cities the increase in of Delaware, Maryland, West Vir- Negro population as a whole is pro- ginia, Kentucky, Arkansas and Okla- nounced, although local conditions homa. The West is that part of the and the northward drift have meant a country lying west of the eastern lessened percentage from the previous limits of Montana, Wyoming, Colo- decade, when the urban increase was rado and New Mexico. The summary large. In a number of southern cities of changed geographical locations of the increase has been nominal, in a

large group the increase has ranged workmen in the same grades of labor.

from 10 per cent to 18 per cent; in a The drift of population, the vicis- group of larger cities and those of situdes of economic conditions in cot- exceptional economic opportunities ton areas, the presence of pellagra the increase has been as follows : New due to crop failure and malnutrition, Orleans, 13.1 per ~ent; Memphis, the prevalence of widespread igno- 16.7 per cent; Atlanta, 34 per cent; rance and superstition freshly fasten Richmond, 45 per cent; Norfolk, 73 attention on the rural Negro. Recent per cent; Portsmouth, 100 per cent. articles in the Atlantic Monthly have Closely allied to Christian work for awakened interest in these neglected Negroes in cities is the social service ones of plantation areas. Without a work of the National Urban League, sufficient number of rural sehools of with headquarters at 127 East 23rd right quality, no wonder that Mr.

Street, New York City. Through Sedgwick writes of ignorance, lack of funds made available by the Carnegie progress, superstition, vice. But with Foundation, this organization has set adequate attention to rural schools, up a Department of Research and In- not only are Negro leaders developed, vestigation. Already a careful study but each school becomes a center of of a thousand Negro families in Hart- great value in community service. It ford, Conn., has been made. In print- means a small Tuskegee in the county ed form this valuable study, includ- of its location and the local country- ing religious as well as industrial and side ministeriug in countless ways for social conclusions, will be available a better social welfare to Negroes of for those interested. Further studies varying affiliations and interests.

of an industrial character are under Evm'y such institution becomes a cen- way in Baltimore, Maryland. A study ter of life and light in better homes, will soon be made of Negroes in improved sanitation, more Christian northern New Jersey. Another de- family life, the development of farm- velopment of its work will be of an ing, higher ideals of personal character extension character, in interesting and the practical application of Negro leaders of the country and se- Christian principles of living.

curing their personal interest in the Higher Education work of the League and its financial support. An outstanding opportunity for Conditions in Industry Negro education is the use of funds in the field of higher education. All Industrial conditions in the coun- southern states have made real strides try at large have been reflected in during the last few years in providadjusted conditions of work, especially ing elementary education. The Jeanes in the cities. Negro women are all and Slater Funds, together with the working, although those formerly in Rosenwald benefactions, have greatly industrial pursuits have returned to aided in extending the number and the lower wages and often longer improving the quality of rural elehours of domestic service. Negro mentary schools. The realm of higher homes have been maintained by the education of Negroes is a great open wives turning to household work, field of Christian educational service.

when the husbands have been denied Ileadership in teaching and the other the opportunities furnished them dur- professions, in the practice of mediing the war and the earlier months cine llnd in the pursuit of 1he whole of peace. Investigations by the Na- range of scientific achievement there tional Urban League indicate that must be. No race can rise without its Negro laborers, usually of the un- own leadership. For training in the skilled classes, have been laid off in gra;des of college and p)rofessional about the same proportion as white schools there is a great open door.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MAss.

NOTES FROM A CANTERBURY planned at Lake Mohonk in Septem- PILGRIM ber 1921. Dr. Mott was elected chair- There will be a complete account of man of the new committee, the British the important meeting of the Execu- secretary is Mr. Oldham, and Dr. tive Committee of the Internationa1 Warnhuis serves in the British office. Missionary Council held in the Old Other important and valuable aids Palace July 27th to August 1st. These are Mr. Turner of the Foreign Misnotes from the woman member of the sions Conference in America with Mr. committee will touch on some points Kenneth MaclennaIlj of the British which may be interesting to women Standing Committee. The continent :and which a masculine mind might has been represented by Pastor Couve overlook. of Paris and Baron van Butzlaer van Do our American women, generally, Dubbledam, M.P., of Holland.

or even those in our Boards, realize This first meeting of the Executive fully that the war has made acute Committee of the council which was certain international situations that formed in Mohonk, has just been held bear directly on our whole missionary by invitation of the Archbishop of problem T Some important matters Canterbury at his residence in the for consideration are religious free- Old Palace. Perhaps no other place ,dom under mandates,' or in newly ac- in the world could have been so frag- 'quired territory where new govern- rant with memories, historic and mis- ments have displaced the old; collapse sionary. Here the Gospel entered <of German missions and the method England, we are glad to think, of reRtoration; questions of interna- through the young queen Bertha, tionallaw-shall it restrict the opium daughter of the King of Paris, who and liquor traffic ?-the need of new had become a Christian. When she and better cooperation not only be- was married to the heathen king, tween denominations in one country, Ethelbert of Kent, she asked to be but internationally; the new emphasis free to continue in her own faith.

on nationalism in the countries of She was only a girl of seventeen but the East which will necessarily mean she so lived Christ that Ethelbert was greater initiative and responsibility ready, when Augustine came a few on the part of native churches in Asia. years later, to receive him and receive These and many other very diffi- baptism. Bertha's own ancestor, 'cult and delicate questions can be Clovis, had become Christian also ·considered effectively not by one through his wife Clothilda, and as Board nor by one nation but must be Dean Stanley says, "It is no new Btudied prayerfully in conference if story, a careless, unbelieving husband 'our large investments in missions are converted by a believing wife."

not to suffer in these perilous days. This may well strengthen Women '8 The Edinboro Conference which Boards of Missions in their work for women in modern mission fields, for brought us together in 1910 was prov- the same story will repeat itself again idential. The Continuation Commit- tee of the Edinboro Conference was and again in newly opened lands.

of necessity quiescent during the war God will speak to the men of the nabut it had pointed the way to the tion through devout women. organization of a new and repre- We lived again in scenes of long sentative International Missionary ago, such as that of the Saxon king Council. The organization was going out to the Isle Thanet with his 827

companions to meet Augustine who ing the situation of the world in refer- bore in his arms a huge silver cross. ence to missions. Just above us, in As they advanced to Canterbury along the Archbishop's own chapel, we the old Roman road they saw the little joined in prayer, morning and eve- church of St. Martin. The present ning, one family in Christ. We were church still retains some of the Roman led in our morning service by Bishop cement and bricks of Queen Bertha's King, formerly Bishop of Madagascar, chapel. We wish that every woman and now head of the Society for the missionary worker might make this Propagation of the Gospel.

pilgrimage as we made it. It was a few steps down from the On the 2d of .rune, 597, Ethelbert chapel by a stone staircase past the was baptized and on Christmas Day door where Thomas a Becket entered 10,000 of his people followed his ex- the cathedral the night he was murample. Later the king gave up his dered, into the garden, with high stone palace to Augustine for the founda- walls, centuries old, brightened by tion of the new cathedral, the first climbing roses. As we saw our own established English church. Later he familiar gay Dorothy Perkins scramgave to Augustine land on which to bling up the stones we felt less like build the monastery which grew into intruders. We saw other flowers, the abbey which bore Augustine'3 Canterbury bells, of course, named nam(l. It was designed in part that for the little silver bells on the altar, the new Christian clergy might de- near spires of white foxglove and blue vote themselves to study and learn- veronica, tufts of pinks and gay little ing. It is fitting that on this site poppies which made us feel at home. today stands a great training school Internationalism finds realization in a for missionaries. garden!

Somewhere among the ruins of the In the dining room we became acold cathedral lie the bodies of Bertha, quainted with our neighbors. In ad- Augustine and Ethelbert, a great dition to those we have mentioned, foundation of life for the structure Dr. Ritson, secretary of the British built up in England and in our new and Foreign Bible Society, Basil world. Mathews, author of charming books We quote for those who work as and a keen student of events, whose missionaries of the Cross in the lands story of the conference will well repay of the East these other words of Dean your reading. Dr. Forgan repre- Stanley's: "The view from St. Mar- sented the great Free Church Astin's Church is indeed one of the most sembly of Scotland. Honorable Newinspiring that can be found in the ton Rowell spoke for Canada, while world. There is none to which I Col. Sir Robert Williams, M. P., would more willingly take one who president of the Church Missionary doubted whether a small beginning Society seemed to embody the. best in could lead to such a lasting goal, none statesmanship and churchmanship. which carries us more vividly back Our own Americans, Dr. Brown, Mr. into the past or more hopefully into Turner, Dr. Franklin and Dr. Watthe future." son, who ran over from Egypt, com- In the old palace, while our host, pleted our American circle. Miss the Archbishop, was not with us, be- Golloek, associate editor of the Inter- ing still at Lambeth, every care had national Review, whom we met in been taken for the comfort and con- America last year, was invited to sit venience of the Executive Committee. with the committee, and Miss Hunter, The rooms assigned to the guests in Honorary Secretary of the Committee many cases, were named for Chaucer's on Missions and Government, also lent pilgrims. The room we came to know her aid. We had the keen mind of best was the committee room where Kenneth Maclennan, secretary of the we spent three sessions a day study- Standing Committee of Great Britain

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLl';'l'IN

and head of the' Educational Depart- c~mprehensive enough, large enough, ment, as our constant advisor. It WIth freedom enough to take us all was of th~ greatest value to have lay- in. A spiritual cathedral with many men of wIde experience in the coun- chapels, each emphasizing the phase cils. of truth for which each of our various Perhaps the most important part denominational divisions stand! o~ the whole program was the report gIv~n by Dr. Mott of his trip through A COLLEGE EXHIBIT* Chllla and Japan, and that of Mr. " You are cordially itnvited to visit an ex- O~dham on India, where he spent the hibit, preser,tin". Oriental Colleges for wom- Winter. All the nations of the East en, to be he/it tn Boston University School are p~ssing thr?ugh new and strange "f Rel'gWU8 Education, Saturday afternoon ' experIences whICh will require clear November 26th. "Plans for the new builditngs and equipunderstanding by all the Boards if men,t, for whioh the La'Ura Spelman Ro()7ce- feller Foundation offers a conditional gift they are to deal with the situation af a willion d!ollars, will be shown. fairly and wisely. It will be well worth while if through all these II Tea w>ll be served from one tt> five changes we are being brought closer o'clock. "

together and are able to work more This invitation was the expression and more cooperatively where co- of a desire on the part of Student operation is needed. Volunteers and missionaries attend- ~here is not time to speak of the del!~htful lun~heon. given us by the ing Boston University School of Re- BrItIsh Standlllg Committee and of the meeting that followectwith admir- ligious Education to assist in the able addresses from several of our number: Nor can we speak of the Union College Campaign promoted in many kllldnesses of our hosts at Edinboro House where, in the interim the greater Boston by an interdenominawork of the Council is done. There tional committee. It went out as a aCroenfmeraennycesInatenrdnaAtilolinaanlceCs obmumt itnteoens~ general invitation to students of the more essential than this Council of many colleges about Boston, and in a thc great Mission Boards of the entire personal way to about three hundred Oriental students. Through their own officers the invitation was extended to Baptists and mCiosnsgiornegaraytiosnocail~tiaess well as Methodist world. The meeting of the whole in and about Boston. Council will be held in Great Britain Besides the charts and posters and next y:ear and will include the repre- flags on the walls, tables were used to sentatrves from all the Oriental con- show the opportunities, the work and the needs of these colleges. Hua Nang ferences. Among other appointments and Ewha exhibits were prepared and to the membership of the Council was E'xplained by gradllate students from that of Mrs. Woods wife of the these two colleges. Chinese girls from Bishop of Peterboro, w'ho will serve as WeHesley helped in the exhibit of the British woman representative. their sister college in Peking. Indeed, One of the delightful features of the presence and hearty cooperation our meeting in Canterbury was the of the Oriental students, both men opportunity to visit the Cathedral and women, was the finest feature of daily under the direction of Canon the exhibit. Who could discount an Bickersteth, son of the author and investment in Oriental education in hymn writer. His knowledge of his- their presence? The common interest and active cooperation made "world tory and his love for the cathedral fellowship" something different from made him an unusual guide.

In the light of our common history a mnch worn phrase. and Gospel there came visions of the -Mary Carr Curtis. greater Church which must have been in the thought of our Lord, something "'From Wom. an/8 Mis81.onary Friend.

FROM ,l1tA"NY

The Sacking of Smyrna The New Woman in Turkey C T HRISTIANS all over the world HE new freedom that is being have been shocked by the delib- claimed by Turkish women is erate and cold-blooded murder of more described in an article in the Asso- than one thousand Armenians and ciation Monthly, entitled "Turkey in Greeks when Smyrna was captured Terms of Girls." It is stated that and burned by Turkish Nationalist , ,the modern, enlightened Turkish troops under Mustapha Kemal Pasha girl, who is beginning to assert her in September. The Turkish Nation- independence, if contemplating mar- alists have been repeatedly urged by riage, insists that she be the only the Allies to put an end to the atroci- wife." Again, that while the women ties but have refused to give any as- in the interior of Turkey still go surance which might create greater heavily veiled, "in Constantinople confidence in their humane and right- not only the young Turkish women eous purposes. but the majority of their mothers The capture, sacking and burning either throw back the face covering of Smyrna will go down in history or wear none at all." They are findas one of the most atrocious acts of ing a place in the business world: in the present day. Almost the entire offices, in stores, as translators for city has been destroyed by fire. At newspapers, interpreter in banks and least one thousand have been killed in governmental departments.

and about six hundred thousand have been rendered destitute. The Y. M. Liberal Mohammedans C. A. and relief workers were held up and robbed. Dr. McLaughlin, Presi- I N Smyrna and in Constantinople dent of the American Collegiate Insti- there is a growing and influential tute (an American Board college) , was body of Mohammedans who are far robbed and beaten and other foreign- from satisfied with present religious ers were abused. It is said that the girls in the American College, as well and political conditions. • • • These as many other women, were carried liberal Mohammedans are eager for off by the Turks. modern education, for a larger meas- ure of liberty of thought and action, Here is fresh evidence of the inabil- and take a stand quite in opposition ity and unworthiness of the Turks to to the traditional attitude of the congovern either themselves or other peo- servative Turks. This body of libples. Individually, the Turk is often erals is not a small or uninfluential lovable and trustworthy but when op- group, but they will be opposed by posed or given power over his enemies the fanatical conservatives in any athe is ruthless and bestial. Govern- tempt which they may make to libments (including America), that make eralize a Turkish regime. any claims to enlightenment should Missionary Herald.

unite to put an end to these Turkish atrocities. Christians of every name Enver Pasha Killed O must do their utmost to save the un- N August 4th, Enver Pasha met his death at the hand of Soviet fortunate sufferers by gifts of money and clothes through the Near East troops in southwestern Bokhara. Relief-not by entertainments given Thus (comments the New York to coax contributions from unwilling Times) the entire Turkish trium- pockets but by free-will offerings to virate, notorious alike for having relieve this unspeakable distress. steered Turkey into the World War 830 on the side of Germany and having According to a manifesto issued by actively schemed to solve the problem the executive committee of the Zionist of minorities by annihilation, has now Organization of America, the ap- been wiped out by violent deaths. proval is a confirmation of "the right Talaat Pasha was assassinated by an of the Jewish people to establish their Armenian student in Berlin in 1920, National Home in the land from and Djemal Pasha by Armenians in which they were exiled over nineteen Tiflis. After the Armistice, Enver hundred years ago." " We remember Pasha was reported to have engaged with gratitude," continues the mani- in a conspiracy with the Bolsheviki festo, "the chivalrous cooperation of to facilitate their invasion of Egypt, the men of vision and statesmanship, India and Afghanistan. At the be- the representatives of great nations, ginning of this year, he was accused who made our cause their cause, and by the Soviets of betraying them. who fought onr battle as their battle, A like charge was made against him and who now rejoice with us in an by the Turks, and both sought his achievement which is an honor to arrest, but he always managed to them and to humanity."

elude his pursuers. He has carried Non-Zionist ,Jews are emphasizing on a campaign in recent months the economic development of the Holy against the Bolsheviki. Land. However Jews may differ on More Missions Not Needed in Palestine the subject, the approval of the man- dates opens up what has been called AT a recent meeting, the United "one of the most interesting experi- Missionary Conference for Syria ments in history. The task of safeand Palestine took the following ac- guarding the rights of Arabs and tion: Christians, as well as Jews, is, tre- This Conference strongly supports the mendous, and the responsibility of findings of the United Conference of 1920 the British Government is very great. Unlike some of the other mandates, in regard to the establishment of additional this Palestine mandate carries with it missionary societies in Palestine, and depre· cates their settling here without first con- sulting the United Missionary Conference. the promise of more cost than profit The Conference also record it as their conviction that there is no need for further for the mandatory power."

organizations in this country at the present time. It was unanimously resolved: The Revived Sanhedrim T "That this Conference, having heard of HE official revival of the ancient Sanhedrim at J ernsalem is an the proposal of the Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention of America to commence missionary work in event of no small significance, at Palestine, invite the Bishop of .Jerusalem, least sentimentally, as a symbol. It will mean much to Jews the world as Chairman of the U. M. C., to communicate over, though what its authority or with Dr. Rushbrook on the matter, and point out to him-(a) that there is a United Missionary Conference for Syria and Pales- power may be remains vague. At its tine, and (b) that in order to preserve the trne comity of Missions, the Baptist Church most modest valuation it is a gracewould do well to take the opinion of the ful and generous political gesture. U. M. C. on their proposals before deciding Sir Herbert Samuel, the English High to open work in a country already so well Commissioner in Palestine, opened occnpied from the missionary point of view, and, moreover, a country actually allotted, the first session of this venerable by common consent, amongst a number of council with a speech which has been other missions." compared to "the first appeal of The Palestine Mandate Nehemiah after the return from Babylon." It aims to mark a genu- T HE action of the Council of the inely new beginning, but harks back League of Nations in approving also to the misty beginnings of Jewthe British mandate for Palestine has ish history. Oddly enough, this is been greeted with enthusiasm by not the first official attempt to revive Zionists all over the world. this ancient council. Napoleon enter-

tained the idea in 1807, but planned of the commonest which we have to to recreat€ the body in Paris. The perform. Before our arrival it used present British revival, following to be carried out as follows: the paother lines, may conceivably become tient was seated in one of the grasspermanent. -The New York Sun. walled huts which the Arabs build, and the diseased foot was thrust A Persian Missionary through the wall. An obliging friend tht'n took a two-handed sword, such T HE Church Missionary Society as is still carried by the Arabs, and reports of its work in Persia: with one blow removed the diseased "The long years 0'£ patient work in leg, the wound then being cauterized. the past are beginning to tell. The The Arabs have now realized that stones have been gathered out, the modern surgery can improve on this soil prepared, the seed sown, and the ILethod.' , harvest must be reaped in God's time. Native church councils have Mass Movement Perils been formed, lay readers set apart for church work, and now the first REV. E. T. PAKENHAM, of Owo, Persian Anglican deacon has been or- Nigeria, writes in the Ohurch dained to the ministry of the Church Missionary Outlook of some of the in Persia. Large classes of inquirers problems which a mass movement are being taught at each of the sta- creates in any field where there are tions. The wandering tribespeople of not enough workers to give the new Persia consist of Turcs, Lurs, Kash- Christians pastoral care. He says of gais, Bakhtiaris, gypsies, and others, his field: who move their camping grounds in spring and autumn. Many of them "The number of workers has now are wealthy and powerful. For sev- grown to about seventy, but it is still eral years the chiefs of the large far from a.dequate, especially as re- Kashgai and Bakhtiari tribes have gards pastors and the more qualified appealed for missionaries. In July catechists. One Irish, one Jamaican, last .the first missionary farewell and four African clergy can scarcely service of the Persian Church was be called a ministry adequate to a held in Isfahan. The service was district with some 6,500 baptized Persian, the missionaries were Per- Christians, and which has an average sian, and the money for the venture Sunday church attendance of 11,000 was Persian. The: Persian Church persons. Extension has been so rapid has sent forth this first medical mis- that we have been unable to provide sion to the Bakhtiari country." proper teaching and ministrations for our converts, and now we see positive Arab Surgery harm arising from this lack. Churches allowed to grow up without adequate DR.,E. LLOYD, who has had charge care and supervision tend to become of the hospital of the Church Mis- undisciplined, and to commit exsionary Society at Omdurman in the cesses that should never be tolerated; Sudan, gives the following account of and unless the needful pastoral help Arab snrgical methods in the C. M. is provided now, one trembles for the Outlook for May: future of a Church which today is so full of promise, and so ready for spir- "There is a very common disease itual npbuilding. I always feel that in the Sudan which follows a prick if our converts are to grow in depth in the foot bv a thorn. A slowly- and spirituality, they have more need growing sweliing develops, and the of the ministrations, teaching, and patient loses the use of his leg, and guidance of a pastor or missionary finally dies of exhaustion. No treat- after their baptism than before." ment is of any use except amputation, and this operation is, therefore, one

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Power of a Changed Life Lutheran Missions in East Africa I N Kavirondo, Kenya Colony, where T HREE Lutheran missions in the the Church Missionary Society is Tanganyika Territory suffered at work, there has been a noticeable more after the War than while it was movement toward Christianity, which has received perhaps its greatest im- in progress. They are the fields of the petus from the remarkable transformation in the lives of those who Leipsic, the Bielefeld, and the Berlin have become Christians. In the Ch~",ch Missionary Outlook for Au- Mission societies from which all the gust is told the story of Mulama, half-brother to the paramount chief German missionaries and their fam- Mumia, who on his baptism relinquished eleven of his twelve wives, a ilies were expatriated. In the Leipsic complete reversal of the custom of the land. For about two years after field 200 persons were sent away and his baptism the tribe had before their eyes what to them was a very strange only two Esthonian missionaries were example. Their chief sought honor, not in a large harem, but in walking permitted to remain. The Leipsic justly and righteously before his people. His decisions in the native Mission sent an S. O. S. call to their courts of law were no longer to be bought, but every case was settled on friends across the sea in the Lutheran its merits. He gave his people an entirely new conception of what home Synod of Iowa and in reply the Nalife meant, and delighted to do honor to his wife. tional Lutheran Council of America Co"rage of African Christians sent two men to East Africa to look S OME churches in the Kukuruku over the field and, if possible, to re- country have recently suffered severe persecution. The Christians of tain it for the Lutheran Church. Dr. onA village were scattered far and wide for several months, not daring, C. h Brown, of Baltimore, Md., and at the peril of their lives, to return home till peace was restored. Their Rev. A. C. Zeilinger, of Prairie du visiting teacher was seized, and after being fined ten shillings, was put in Sac, Wisconsin, entered into negoirons for several days, during which he was fastened to a post, being tiations with the Governor of the terbrought indoors at night. He bore the suffering and indignity like a ritory and were able to make satis- Christian, and he now has the joy of seeing the congregation in their own factory arrangements. Consequently homes again, and 'worshipping the one true God. Several of those who American Lutherans may now occupy suffered had been Christians for a short time only, and were almost un- the fie~d. The Americans started instructed; but it speaks well for their faith that they preferred to suf- out on their long" Safari" of almost fer, rather than to perform a simple act of worship that would have gained four hundred miles on foot to visit them recognition as good heathen. the various stations as well as some -C. M. S. 01ttlook. of the Bielefeld and Berlin Missions. (5) Dr. Brown contracted typhoid fever and passed away in Liberia on De- cember 5, 1921. Mr. Zeilinger re- mained at Moshi, East Africa, and is now studying the Kidschagga lan- guage in preparation for missionary work. At Moshi there is a congrega- tion of about 1,600 to whom a native missionary-helper preached every Sunday. The church is "packed"

at every service and the annual har- vest-home festival last fall was at- tended by about 2,000 native Chris- tians. G. J. ZEILINGER.

Swiss Missions in Africa T HE Mission Swiss Romande re- ports tpat during 1921 two ques- tions received special prominence. The first was the temperance question. It seems that the food of the natives in Africa is so poor that it causes scurvy. On the advice of a physi- cian, the natives were allowed beer

to correct the scarbutic tendency. The piness and comfort all along. But conference recommended that better for her, what would have become of food be substituted for beer and re- these poor and helpless .creatures- ferred the matter to the physicians. our own kith and kin, so to say 1 We Another question was the great prob- left them to die and they were saved lem of the white man's oppression. by Christian charity and love, and The natives, among whom this mis- yet the Christian missionary instead sion works, have heard the same call of being thanked comes in for a share as the rest of Africa, to greater se1£- of blame. Is it not strange? Our determination and are much agitated own kith and kin whom we have will- over the oppressions to which they are fully discarded and neglected are as subjected. Missionaries present de- safe, or perhaps more safe, under that scribed the forced labor in Mozam- religion than our own! What a debt bique, the use of native land in the of gratitude we owe to Christian love Transvaal and the exclusion of na- and charity! Our untouchables betives from higher paid labor in J 0hannesburg. In South Africa Euro- a come quite touchables to us and enjoy peans, numbering one and a half millions, occupy fifty times as much as good social position as our own land as the natives, who number five as soon as they become Christians! millions. What a magic wand Christianity is! The spread of education in this coun- INDIA try would never have .been so rapid, so general, so cheap, but for the ex- Lord Reading's Message traordinary help rendered by the Christian missionary. T HE influence of Christian educa- tion on the peoples of heathen -Wesleyan Mission Fields. lands has been attested by statesmen the world over. A short time ago Righting Wrongs to Women Lord Reading, Viceroy of India, gave Bishop Fred B. Fisher of the Meth- A GOVEHNMENT return indicatodist Episcopal Church a message to ing no less than 865 houses of the 500,000 Indian Methodists in ill-fame in Bombay city, with 5,023 which he said: "Every administrator Indian prostitutes, 76 Japanese, and in India must acknowledge that the 31 European and Eurasian (including educational system of India was cre- 5 British), making a total of 5,130, ated and developed by missionaries, shows that government action in this that manv of the reform movements matter has come none too soon. While in society and government were the Non-cooperators are quarreling brought about by missionaries, that among themselves about their destructhe human contacts of one race and tive policy, the various Councils are color with another race and color, going steadily on with their conwhich are creating a new India, were structive work, the Legislative Asthe direct result of the preaching and ~embly at Delhi having carried Sir practicing of the brotherhood of man William Vincent's motion recomby the missionaries." mending that India should sign the International Convention for sup- A Hindu on Ohristianity pressing traffic in women and children subject to the reservation that India M R. G. M. THENGE at the public may substitute "sixteen completed meeting held in the Hall of the years of age" for "twenty-one com- Wilson College, Bombay, in memory pleted years of age," the modification of Pandita Ramabai, is reported to being introduced to ensure the prachave said, "We Indians ought to be ticability of enforcing the law in Invery grateful to that great lady for dia. It is matter for encouragement administering relief to our own girls that on such a question as devadasis, and women, providing for them hap- or girls procured for service in Indian temples, Indian statesmen are begin-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ning to speak out plainly against this caste; and so long as the outcaste crying wrong to India's womanhood persists in the habit the caste Indian and girlhood. -Dnyanodaya. has a good excuse for regarding him as 'untouchable.'

Bible Study in Prison "When outcastes have been con- M AULANA MUHAMMAD ALI, verted to Christianity, there is a recently sentenced to two years' special obligation upon them to give imprisonment, is reported by the up the practice, both because they Dnyanodaya to be spending much ought to form cleaner habits of liv- time in Bible study. He wrote from ing, and also because it is not fair to Bijapur Jail to a missionary friend ask caste Christians to come to church as follows: and drink out of the same cup as "Here I have the opportunity and people who eat carrion. Persistence the much desiderated leisure to satisfy in this habit puts a stumbling-block the old longing, and while I devote, in the way of other Indians who after my jail-work is over, a good might become Christians.

deal of time to Quran reading and "At the same time we have never memorizing, I am devoting perhaps condemned it as a sin, or made peras much to a study of the Bible. I sistence in the habit a reason for dehave already read through the five barring people from Communion. I books of Moses (on whom be God's believe that some Protestant sects peace). I have read all the four gos- have gone so far as to do this, and I pels and the Acts of the Apostles and believe that educated Indians would Paul's letters. But the more I read, like to see it done; but we have althe more I feel the need of one or two ways felt that it could not really be books which could give me a correct called a sin. " idea of the manner in which the· Old and New Testamentll have come down CHINA to our own times. Who were the chroniclers? How can we satisfy our- Progress in Church Union selves about their trustworthiness ~ How are we to reconcile their dis- T HE article in the August REVIEW crepancies1 I should, therefore, like on the great National Christian to get from you, if possible and con- Conference which was held in Shangvenient, the loan of a few books of hai in May referred to the meeting such a kind as would help me to un- in the preceding week of the first derstand these things from the point regular General Assembly of the Pres- ()f view of a believer, as I know you byterian Church in China, which to be, who is large-minded enough to brought together twelve different take a rational view of them." Presbyterian bodies, and which was followed by action to unite this Pres- byterian Church with the two Con- Eating Carrion gregational bodies in China (London Missionary Society and American M ISSIONARIES in India require their outcaste converts to give Board), under the title, "The Church up the eating of carrion if they have of Christ in China." This meeting is done it. An English missionary, more fully reported in the Christian writing in the Mission Field, explains Observer by Rev. J. Y. McGinnis, the reasons for this regulation as missionary of the Southern Presby- terian Church in Chekiang Province.

foHows: The sessions were bi-lingual, most of "The eating of carrion is not con- the addresses being given in both Eng- nected with idolatry, and there is no lish and Mandarin. Two-thirds of objection to it on that ground. It is the membership was Chinese, and simply that it is a very unclean and both the Moderator of the General degrading habit. The practice is par- Assembly and the Co-moderator of ticularly abhorrent to Indians of the special conference on union were

Chinese of outstanding ability. Con- One day Miss Hughes was having firming action will have to be taken a room cleaned where some boarding by the lower bodies of the denomina- school pupils slept and found a torn tions involved before the union, which New Testament. She gave the scraps is now felt to be a reality, will be- of various kinds to the coolie to burn, come one in fact, and there are mat- but as he was preparing to light the ters of creedal statement and church fire, one of the prowling, semi-wild polity still to be decided. dogs that abound all over China, grabbed the Bible in his mouih and Meeting of China Bible Union made off with it. The dog ran down the road, between the sentries at the FOLLOWING the National Chris- gate, and into the courtyard of the tian Conference of China in Shang- barracks. Some soldiers who had hai in May, the China Bible Union nothing to do chased him to find out met for three days to complete its what he had in his mouth. When organization. V e n. Archdeacon they captured the torn book, they sat oMf ouDl~e rhnaemp,hewwasof eltehcetedl a tPer eBs iidsehnotp. down to read it. None of them had Dr. J. Walter Lowrie, chairman of the ever seen a Bible and they read all China Council of the American Pres- there was of it. The next Sunday byterian Mission (North), writes to when Dr. Stone was leading the mornthe Sunday School Times of the meet- ing service, what was her amazement ing: "There was deep and real unity to see two officers and a group of of heart-every soul of the one hun- soldiers come into the church and sit dred and fifty present proud to con- down at the back! They had read the fess faith in the whole Bible record dog'8 Bible and have been coming and eager to get the spiritual refresh- ever since. Their wives and children ment that several experienced teach- are now Dr. Stone's patients, and an e1'S of the Word were able to provide. entrance has been gained into the The Union organized permanently, military community. Is not that as and plans to enlarge its magazine and wonderful as Elijah and the ravens' endeavor through it to confirm the faith of its_ readers, and to stimulate 1,Pioneers in Yunnan to more faithful preaching and teach- HE activitieS! in Indo-China of inO" of the glo1'ious Gospel that opened both missionaries and native th: Christian era and is still a thou- Christians of the Presbyterian missand years ahead o~ all the imagin~­ sion in Siam were reported in the tions of the twentleth century latI- September REVIEW. Reports now tudinarians. " come of similar efforts in Yunnan Province, in southwestern China. A Missionary Dog Claude Mason, M.D., of the same mis- sion, now at Chieng Rung, Yunnan, W HEN the Bethel people first came the only European worker, who for to Shanghai they were told that five months was without a line from Arsenal Road near the barracks was bis family, writes, in putting before the wildest part of Shanghai, that the the Board the imperative need for soldiers would molest the nurses, etc. reinforcements: "These illiterate Tai to the north of us are now coming to But thev felt that they had been us- by whole villages ….. No one guided in" coming and therefore left man can possibly do one-tenth of this secondary questions to God. Dr. Mary work here as it should be done—Jet Stone and Miss Jennie Hughes had alone an unordained layman …. The not been here long when they wished Chiengmai churches have sent up to begin evangelistic work among the with me two Tai families, one a gradsoldiers but, as they were all women, :uate of the Chiengmai Theological they could not gain entrance to the Training School, another a good barracks.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

steady evangelistit' family who have known as mtli tsa~, under which little come up on a three-year contract, and girls were openly bought and sold for at least three-quarters of their salaries domestic service and other purposes are pledged or given already by the in spite of the fact that the Republic Chiengmai Christians,-the first real of China had forbidden by law such a missionary families to be sent by the system. Siamese Church. Evangelists have come and gone but these are to live Deliverance for these girls, whose there and open this work for Christ's number is estimated at some fifty sake without a resident foreign mis- thousand, has come at last through the sionary. God bless them and make devotion of a brave and self-sacrificthem to be a blessing." ing woman, who determined to. risk everything for the good of these poor Latest News from General Feng girls. Her husband, Commander Haslewood, after a distinguished ca- I T is worth while to keep track of reer in the Navy, was sent to Hong news of the Chinese Christian, Kong, and she went with him. One General Feng, now acting Governor night they were horrified by the of Shensi Province, for he is con- screams of a child which came from a stantly expressing his Christian con- native house beneath their hoteL Mrs. victions in unusual ways. Recently Haslewood made investigations, and on the birthday of General Wu Pei-fu, indignantly proclaimed her abhor- Feng sent his superior officer a large rence of the whole bad business. The wine jar full of distilled water, with Commander was compelled to be a homily urging General Wu to in- silent by the Service regulations, bnt augurate a temperance campaign in loyalty to his wife and the cause amongst his soldiers. China's Mil- of righteousness he resigned and came lions also reports that General Feng home. That added fuel to the agitahas erected a preaching hall in the tion. He used the press to make the busiest part of the city of Sianfu, scandal known. Having interested Shensi, and has given the use of it to some Members of Parliament, the Secthe different missions for eight hours retary for the Colonies was bombarded a week for preaching the GospeL with questions in the House of Com- Other societies and (religions also mons. have the use of it for a definite time. The Mohammedans have two hours a Such a volnme of public opinion week and the Taoists two hours, was created that on March 21st, Mr. whilst the Buddhists have four hours, Churchill, Secretary for the Colonies, and the Confucianists four hours. informed the House of Commons that There would seem to be a kind of both he and the Governor of Hong parliament of religions. Presumably Kong were determined to effect the the General has felt obliged to give abolition of the mui tsai system at the way to the wishes of the other officials earliest practicable date, and that he in this matter, or perhaps he has felt bad indicated to the Governor that he that, seeing China'rn]lows religious expects the change to be carried ont liberty, he as Governor was not free within a year. officially to give countenance to any one in particular. JAPAN-OHOSEN Slave Girls of Hong Kong "A School of Great Learning"

H ONG KONG, something over T HE Japanese Government has eighty years, has been a British now granted to St. Paul '8 College, Crown Colony, and that relationship Tokyo, its long-hoped-for nniversity makes its 600,000 Chinese residents license. For a number of years, British subjects. Yet there has pre- through the courtesy of the Departvailed here a system of child slavery, ment of Education, St. ;Paul's, in common with other private universi-

ties, has had the privilege of granting NORTH AMERICA degrees. More than three years ago Open Air Evangelism in New York T the government enacted certain regu- HE outdoor work of the National Bible Institute last year, ending lations for raising· the standard of university training, so that so far as possible academic degrees shall repre- March 31stl reached approximately half a million people in the streets of sent reasonable uniformity in scho- New York. There was also a distribulastic training and attainment. The tion of 75,000 tracts, all of value to government feared that with the the work of Christ, and affecting growth of unofficirul. universities there people in all parts of the city. There would be danger of lowering academic were distributed 50,000 gospels or standards. The granting of a license parts of gospels and 3,181 people to St. Paul's is a signal recognition professed conversion at these meet- ings. All this was accomplished at a of the excellence of its work, insures the academic standing and scholastic cost of $9,500, or under two cents a future of St. Paul'8 graduates. This person to tell the unsaved of the unin turn will mean a still further in- searchable riches of Jesus Christ. crease in the number of students. This figure is not approached by the The buildings formally opened three work of any church. One of the years ago are already overcrowded. largest religious institutions expend- More dormitories, more class-room ed $200,000 last year and had 131 space are needed. The Japanese name professed conversions. It cost $1,500 per professed conversion in that instifor this institution is Daigaku, "a tution against $3.00 per professed school of great learning." conversion in the out door work of -Spirit of Missions. the N. B. I. It would be impossible for any Spiritual Life in Korea church to reach 500,000 people. The overhead expenses and salaries would A RETlJRNED missionary, in be approximately $200,000 for the speaking of the wonderful spiri- five largest churches to reach the tual movement which has· recently number of people this Institute taken place in Korea, is quoted in reaches through its outdoor evan- the Sttnday School Times as having gelistic meetings, at the expenditure given the following explanations of it : of $9,500. Some day we may pro- "First. The Korean Christians have claim this Message to greater multiliterally devoured the Word of God. They tudes with ever-increasing results.

commit great sections of it and will put Instead of 3,000 professed conver- Christians in America to shame by their sions there should be 12,000, 15,000, intelligent use of Scripture passages. 25,000. God bless every agency "Se"conr]. They depend mightily on prayer. Their early morning prayer-meet· preaching Jesus Christ as a Saviour ings are often as early as 2 A. M.,-and from sin. H. N. DOUGHERTY.

what crowds gather, and how they pray! " Third. As soon as they are converted Some Results of Prohibition T they are told to go and win at least one HE great moral reform, which the United States is now engaged in other soul to Ohrist before they will be accepted into church membership. establishing on firm foundations, is "Fourth. They have been taught to being watched, with varying motives give until it hurts, but they love to feel but with the greatest interest, by the the hurt of giving. whole world. The results of such an undertaking can never be measured " Fifth. Feeling that this old world in dollars and cents. A recent sumwill never be right until He comes to reign mary in the daily press, however, whose right it is to rule, they spread the gives some of the economic results atnews of the 'Blessed Hope,' and, expecting His speedy return, they want to be found busy when He comes." tributed to prohibitlon.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

It has stopped the waste of 16,- municipality enormous sums of money 655,125 bushels of grain in making now spent to punish crime and dis- distilled liquors and 1,909,998,457 order. "

pounds of food material in making fermented intoxicating liquors. Sav- Organized Christian PoliceDlen ings banks, the natural barometers T HE Toronto Christian Police Asof the thrift of the country, indicate sociation, which for over thirty a marked increase in savings and in years has held weekly meetings in the the number of depositors, according Central Y. M. C. A. building, is a to the report from the Comptroller branch of an international organizaof the Currency. tion which is actively at work in In- Life insurance statistics disclose an dia and Japan and was founded in enormous increase in the amount of London fifty years ago by Miss Kath- insurance in force. erine Gurney, the daughter of the founder of one of the wealthy and old- Policemen as Missionaries established banking firms of London.

AHIGH standard is set for the po- She went once into a mission hall, lice forces of our cities by Rev. where she accepted Christ, and before Charles M. Sheldon, D.D., in an arti- leaving the mission she vowed to speak cle in the Christian Herald. He points to the first person she met of his soul's out what a serious thing it is for a salvation. She proceeded for some municipality to find its police more or distance without encountering a huless in collusion with lawbreakers, as man being, until she saw a policeman. has so often been the case, and how The temptation to pass without saywastefully police energies are devoted ing anything was strong, but, rememto punishing instead of preventing bering her vow to God, she summoned crime and disorder, but all this, he her courage and spoke to that London says, "is no more than the citizens "bobby" of things eternal and that ought to expect, when they continue pertained to his soul's salvation. to treat the police system as ignorantly From that conversation grew the Inand stupidly as they always have ternational Christian Police Associadone …. tion, which has been the means of blessing to thousands of policemen in " The only right way to police cities all parts of the world.-Evangelical is to put in charge of the city for its Christian and Missionary Witness. protection and guardianship as wen educated and well-equipped men and Shift of Negro Population women as those we send as missionaries to foreign lands to convert the T HE Joint Committee on the Negro heathen. The police force of the of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home cities of the United States should be Missions is authority for the followeducated men and women, trained in ing statement: special schools for their service as thoroughly as people ought to be "As anticipated, the census of 1920 trained for service as civil engineers reveals a significant change in the or railroad experts. location of Negroes in different sec- tions of the country. While the total "But we shall never have good city change from South to North has government, or safe city surroundings meant a real trek of population, it for the citizens, until we change com- has not assumed the inflated proporpletely our definition :of the word tions carelessly claimed by some 'policeman.' Missionary police are as speakers and writers. Sixty years much a necessity in a city as mission- ago ninety-two per cent of the Neary types in China or Japan or Af- groes lived in the South. Ten years rica. They would in time prevent ago eighty-nine per cent were in the crime and lawlessness, and save the South. Now eighty-five per cent of

the Negro people are in the South. needs, reports: "A prominent official With a relatively small number in the of the government of the Republic of North the change of four per cent of Panama recently declared that the the tota.l Negro population :in the government could not exist if it were whole country in a decade is note- not for the revenue from prostitution, worthy. It means that three-fourths the liquor traffic and the lottery. The of the increase for the last decade has sight of hundreds of our marines, been in the North and West. The ,:ailors and soldiers being preyed upon total increase of Negroes in the United by these forces in Panama City makes States in 1910-1920 has been 635,250. one sick at heart. Yellow fever is '1'he North and West have absorbed bad enough, but this is worse. We -172,4] 8 of this increase, the South must make our Union Church strong 162,832." to offset all this."

The San F.'aneiseo Jungle The development of this Union Church, with congregations at Cristo- S OME missionary workers who are bal, Balbo, Pedro Miguel, and Gatun, in close touch with the situation was described in the September write: REVIEW. The Protestant Episcopal Church, which declined to join in this "The laws of the jungle seem to enterprise, has appropriated· $100,- have become common practice in San 000 for a cathedral, which is to be a Francisco Chinatown. The gunmen memorial to General Gorgas. In adof the tongs have made killing so fre- dition, the Y. M. C. A. has plans for quent and so cold-blooded that a Chi- the erection' of two buildings to cost nese from the country loafing about $100,000 each. The Y. W. C. A. has the streets and associating with the two branches. The American Bible hired savages of the powerful char- Society has its fine .headquarters tered Chinese tongs comes to look building in Cristobal. The Salvation upon murder as a not unusual inci- Army has two buildings 'in which dent of the struggle for self-protec- work is done for the. seamen under tion and the satisfaction of se1£- direction of the Zone government. interest. With organized murder breaking out almost every week at Outlook in Santo Domingo the command of warring tongs and the gun flashes in distant cities respond- T HE Board for Christian Work in ing with electric swiftness to the Santo Domingo, referred to in the death warrants issued from tong ,Tune REVIEW, has the backing of the headquarters in San Francisco, is it Home Boards, men and women, of the any wonder that life has become Methodist Episcopal Church, and the cheap and law contemptible? The Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. whole vicious circle of American in- and recently the Board of the United difference and Chinese contempt for Brethren has entered into the organilaw is plain to one who applies mod- zation so they are carrying only a ern methods of community study to small financial responsibility. The San Francisco Chinatown. From this first year's budget was $80,000. There vicious circle the expm;lding waves of is a hospital with a physician and influence spread out to the farthest four American nurses, and a number Chinese community." of evangelistic workers with a rapidly growing church work. The field of LATIN AMERICA Haiti has been referred especially to the Baptist Missionary Society, which Moral Forces in Panama has recently made a survey. The real leaders in Santo Domingo are waking REV. ROY B. GUILD, D.D., who to the necessity of spending more for has just returned from the Canal education and less for politics. At Zone, where he went on the special present ,the Republic is spending invitation of the Christian workers there to study the moral and religious

NEWS FROM: MANY LANDS

$1,000,000 annually for education, pect for long to suffer reproach for while its neighbor Republic, Haiti, the ignorance or illiteracy of our which has three times the population, members. Under the supervision of spends only $300,000 annually. Yet our Woman's Board day schools have the percentage of illiteracy in the been established in four towns. The Dominican Republic is great, especial- school in Managua has had a wonderly in the country districts. ful growth and will soon be of high school grade. This year 179 pupils Needs in San Salvador were enrolled, a few of whom were in their first year of high school work. T HE recent dedication of the new …. We were gratified to hear from Baptist church building in San the Director of the health work con- Salvador was the occasion of great ducted by the Rockefeller Foundation rejoicing among the evangelical in Nicaragua that a prominent Nicara- Christians, not only there in the guan in remarking on the low educacapital city but in various parts of tional standards of the country said this new Central American state. It to him that 'there was only one good has also been made by the missionary school in Nicaragua, and, confound it, workers the occasion for J"<·tlection on it was the Baptist school, but he must the many unmet opportunities which give the devil his due!' " lie before them. For in~tance, Miss May Covington, writing in Missions, EUROPE says: " Among the ten organized churches we now have four church World Alliance through the Churches buildings, and two more are needed immediately, for the work is grow- T HE conference of the World's ing so fast in some places that the Alliance for International Friendlittle rented halls are in no way ship through the Churches, which sufficient.. …. We have a great prob- was held in Copenhagen in August, lem and responsibility for our young with more than two hundred delepeople. There are a few young gate~, opened its sessions with a decpeople's societies, where they are be- laration of profound conviction that ginning to learn how to work for the only path to true reconciliation Christ; and from among them have and peace among nations lay in apcome several young men and women, plying the spirit of Christ's teachings dedicating their lives to definite in all human relationships. The Rev. Christian service. But how shall they Charles E. Jefferson of New York, receive the necessary preparation ~ preaching in the Cathedral, demand- In the whole of Central America ed that in the name of Christ war there is no training school where they preparations cease, and that the may study…… I wish I could pic- united Church insist with passion that ture the sufferings and needs of the all the nations lay down their arms. babies and children of this country! Secretary Hughes sent a message ex- And the thousands of over-burdened, pressing President Harding's sympacare-worn mothers, ignorant of the thy with the aims of the conference. first principles of hygiene and health! Something must be done for them." Carey's Mission House Education in Nicaragua T HE mission house at Kettering, Northamptonshire, England, where REV. c. S. Detweiler, of the Amer- William Carey on October 2, 1792, ican Baptist Church who recently founded the first missionary society visited Nicaragua, writes in Missions which is recognized as the basis of of the missionary work in that coun- the modern missionary enterprise, was try: "We are "not ashamed of the put up for sale, the owner having reproach of being numbered with the died and the estate thus having bepoor of the land, but we do not ex- come purchasable for the first time since that memorable occasion. The

purchase was made on behalf of the missions in Africa. The gifts from Baptist Laymen's Missionary Move- America have also assisted the McAlI ment of England. The property will Mission, the Institut Jean Calvin at Montanbau, the Reformed Churches, not only be retained for the denomination as an historic memorial, but the Homes of La Force and several will probably be used as a hostel for orphan asylums and schools III returned missionaries. – Watchman France.

Examiner.

Church Progress in Germany Religious War in Ireland T HE constitution of the German Republic, drawn up in 1919, de- T HE Literary Digest reports that clared, "There is no state church," Presbyterians and Methodists are and permitted all who wished to withleaving the south of Ireland in such draw from the existing church to do numbers that in some districts there so. It is estimated that the withwill soon be feW' left. According to drawals in 1919 alone numbered The Ch1wch Times (Anglican, Lon- 250,000. The definite movement todon), "the rate of decline in member- ward a free church organization was ship of the Church of Ireland is even reported in the September REVIEW, higher, and it was lately alleged, at and attention was called there to the the annual meeting of a Church of financial problem as an element in Ireland society, that in one parish the situation. Howard R. Good says every Churchman had been driven of this in the Christian Herald: ' ,A out or killed." On the other hand, pastor's salary ranges from 15,000 to it reports that in Belfast and other 30,000 marks, or from $50 to $100 a places in the North there are harry- year." ings of Romani Catholics, who are leaving Ulster in considerable num- At the July meeting of the Federal bers, avoiding the risks of having their houses burned and themselves Council, an official message was reshot. Over wide areas there is a war ceived from the newly formed Gerwhich has its religious aspect. man Evangelical Church Federation in response to the message of good will authorized by the Executive Com- Helping French Protestants mittee of the Federal Council at its meeting last December, and a con- O NE way in which American crete evidence of the reconciling in- Christians are helping to rehabil- fluences at work between German and itate and strengthen Europe in these American churches was the welcome days of difficult reconstruction is by given at the same meeting to Dr. strengthening the Protestant churches George Michaelis, president o~ the that have suffered so much. Since Student Christian Federation and the Armistice American Protestants formerly Imperial Chancellor, a welhave given over one million and a come which was expressed in a signifhalf dollars for this purpose in France icant speech by Dr. Robert E. Speer.

and Belgium alone. Among the churche~L that have been rebuilt are Allstrian Protestant Orphans T those of Verdun, Compiegne, Lille, HE seventeen Protestant orphan- ages and homes in Austria, which Roubaix, Epernay, Wanguentin, St. Quentin and Rheims. The French are threatened with ruin, have formed Evangelical Foreign Mission Society the Board of Help for Christian (sometimes called the Paris Mission- Young People, which has sent two ary Society) is also in need of help representatives to the United Stateg because of the financial distress among to present their appeal. The Federal Protestant Christians and the en- Council has formed a special commit- larged missionary responsibilities due tee to assist in securing the necessary to taking over some of the German funds. About $50,000 is needed. The

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Roman Catholic institutions are being , 'Bring Lyo" the official paper of the rescued by funds from other nations. Danish women, Miss Jacobsen writes There are no funds in sight in Austria that the Turks in Harpoot and Mezret or other European countries to care have forbidden boys and girls over for the Protestant institutions. The fifteen years of age to remain in the relatives and friends of the children orphanages because they want to keep are paying all that is possible in the them in their houses.

face of economic conditions which are One Kurdish chief in this territory constantly growing worse. Only help boasted one day in the presence of the from the United States will prevent director of the Mission that he had the dissolution of every Protestant or- seventy-two Armenian wives, and so phanage and home maintained for the many children in the orphanages, that orphaned babies and children of the if they were taken out he would have quarter of a million Protestants in to establish orphanages of his own.

Austria. In this case" He gives twice Another Turk said to Miss Jacob- who gives quickly." Checks should sen: " We Turks were ordered to kill be sent to Dwight H. Day, Treasurer, all Armenians but we did not finish 156 Fifth Avenue, and must be marked the job. The result is that there are for the Board of Help for Christian many thousands left. Our motto is Young People in Austria. "No Armenian shall be left alive, no ·-Christian Work. Christian shall remain in Turkey."

The Finnish Missionary Society The Needs of Czecho-Slovakia T T HE Finnish Mission Director, M. HE needs of Czecho-Slovakia are Tarkkanen, reports that the Fin- many, but some are outstanding, nish Missionary Society which was such as (a) ministers and workers of organized in 1857 when the people of undoubted spiritual experience and }l'inland were celebrating the coming power, and native where possible. of Christianity to Finland 700 years Native students should be assisted to before, has now 187 native helpers in take a course of theological study at Portuguese West Africa with thirty some reliable training college. more in the Seminary. The whole (b) There is great need of Czech Bibles and portions of the Scriptures, Bible has now been translated and any quantity of which can be used, this year a hymnbook Containing 335 and in circles where, up to 1918, the hymns left the press. Books to the Bible had been a forbidden book. value of 6,000 crowns were bought by There is also great need for Christian the native Christians during 1920. evidential literature, and a reliable Last year as many converts were bap- Bible Commentary in the Czech lantized as in the whole period of thirty-guage. eight years preceding. The natives (c) Evangelistic work, allied to the themselves are supporting all the churches, including personal work, and Bible teaching. The secessions from schools, in which there are 5,500 scholars. the Roman Church are not necessarily The Finnish Society China Mission is in northwestern Hunan where there converts, but they are enquirers, conare now ten men and seven women stituting a harvest-field of rare opmissionaries at work. portunity, which if not grasped may not recur.

Danish Women's Work (d) Influences tending towards the deepening of the spiritual life of min- T HE heroic Danish women mission- isters and congregations alike. There aries in Armenia are working in close proximity to those wonderful is need for a Pentecost and the answer American women who risked their to the question, "Have ye received the lives so constantly during the per- Holy Spirit since ye believed ~ " secutions. In a recent letter to -M. C. Gouch, in EVangelical Chrj·stendom.

Russian Church and the Soviet Our Russian Christian brethren, be- lievers of simple faith and apostolic A CORRESPONDENT of the New practice, are amongst the greatest York 1'imes reports: "The sit- sufferers. The laws of the country uation in the Russian Church has be- are such that only those who labor come a three-cornered struggle. On with their hands can receive governone side is the Bolshevist Government, ment help; and so the shepherds of in principle and by doctrine an avowed these flocks are deprived of the little opponent of religion yet forced by its pittance which others receive and they position as the ruling power in Russia Ruffer great want." to recognize the Church's importance as one of the great factors in Russian ISLANDS OF THE SEA national life. On the other side are the churchmen divided into two hostile Poison in Bible Bindings camps, the Reformers against the Conservatives. " NOT only must Bibles be attrac- tively bound and well printed, The former, who have chosen the but some of them must be perfumed, title "The Living Church" were peppered, and poisoned as well. brought into power by a struggle be- Bibles going to the Gilbert Islands tween the Soviet and the Conserva- contain in the binding glue and the tives, demand that the Church become paste which fastens the cover a mixgenuinely popular, that" its priests be ture of oil of cloves, cayenne pepper truly of the people and not a caste and corrosive sublimate. apart, and that its control be in the hands of a representative assembly of This is to ward off a certain worm, clergy. They have been holding a peculiar to these islands, which de- "living Church Congress" in Moscow, Rtroys the bindings of books. Twelve in which they have passed resolutions hundred sllch Bibles have been sent approving the revolution and the recently by the .American Bible So- Soviet Government, abolishing mon- ciety on their fifteen-thousand-mile asteries and generally carrying out its journey to Ocean Island by way of program. Sydney, .Australia. Rev. Dr. Hiram Bingham, the famous mISSIOnary Russian Christians in Need translator, gave his life to the prepar- ation of the Bible in the Gilbertese WRITING from Poland in July, language. The Bibles are printed and O. R. Palmer, reports: bound by the .American Bible Society "We are about to enter the famine- in New York and a consignment is and-pestilence-stricken districts of shipped every few years to the Gil- Russia; for this we now have all our bert Islands. papers and the active cooperation and assistance of the government officials, -American Bible Society. who promise us every assistance in administering relief, making investi- OBITUARY NOTES gations and establishing centers for feeding the hungry. Ukrainia is the REV. FRANK HALL WRIGHT, known first district we enter; here there is a as "the singing Indian evangelist" dense population, both Jewish and through thirty yean. of devoted serv- Gentile; the government reports show ice, died in Canada on July 26th. 6,000,000 in a starving condition and these must die before another winter PRESIDEN'f SEARLE, of New Brunsis over 1tnless help comes from outside: wick Theological Seminary, of whose faculty he became a member in 1893, died iiI July, aged sixty-eight.

MISSIONAllY lJBRARY'

On the Edge of the Primeval Forest. By Missionary work among Slavic im- Prof. Albert Schweitzer. Illustrated. migrants in America is closely related 12mo. 180 pp. 6s. A. & C. Black, Lon- to the reli gious situation in their don. Macmillan Co., New York, 1922. home-lands and we could have no bet- ter proof of the fact that home mis- A physician, a thieologian, a musi- sions and foreign missions constitute cian, a missionary, a philosopher and one work, each supplementing and a professor are combined in the author aiding the other. of these notes on equatorial West Africa. He went out from Strasbourg, The author has, however, intro- Alsace-Lorraine, and worked in co- duced some material which seems operation with the Paris Missionary quite irrelevant to the subject, as for Society as a self-supporting mission- instance, his discussion of the Apocary. Prof. Schweitzer's narrative of rypha. Consequently even one inten years' experience on the field is tensely interested in the subject finds pleasantly informing and deals with himself skipping a number of pages. a variety of subjects such as African customs, diseases, fetishism, laws, re- Dr. Edwards' proposed solution of ligion, polygamy, slavery, hunting, the problem of the evangelization of labor, commerce and last, but not the Slavs by organizing branches of least, Christian missions. He declares the Hussite Society along the lines emphatically that Christianity is not of the Waldensian Aid Society may too high for primitive men and that be the best way. Certainly some solu- African savages develop into strong consistent Christians. The chapter tion must be found, and we must dealing with this subject is especially make a place in our missionary proilluminating but many will not agree gram for work in Europe, including the Slavic nations.

with the author in his advocacy of a Japan in Transition. By L. L. Shaw. 12mo.

lowering of Christian standards to 126 pp. 2s. Gd. London Missionary So· avoid too rapid a change in some ciety. 1922. . native customs and beliefs. The volume will prove of interest to all who Japan has made such rapid prog- ress in modern arts and methods that are interested in West Africa. it is difficult for those not on the field to keep pace with her growth. Miss The Coming of the Slav. By Charles Eu- Shaw, a British missionary, briefly gene Edwards. 12mo. 148 pp. The describes the land and the people and Westminster Press, Philadelphia. 1921. then considers the rise of democracy, Dr. Charles E. Edwards is one of the new ideals in comIlljercial and the few Americans who is really well social life and the sp:r:ead of Chris- informed on questions pertaining to tianity. The book contains much use- the Slavic nations, and at the same ful information for all interested in time is convinced that Protestant Japan and its regeneration.

Christianity holds the key to the solu- Through the Second Gate. By Charles A. tion. of these problems. He has ren- Brooks. Illustrated. 12mo. 166 pp.

dered a real service in calling atten- Paper. American Baptist Home Mission tion to the great opportunity and Society, New York. 1922.

need for the Gospel message among The first gate is Ellis Island, or the the Slavic peoples. One of the most "Port of Eentry"; the second gate significant religious movements of the is that leading to the highest and best day is taking place in Czechoslavakia, of American Christian ideals-a gate which country, as Dr. Edwards points opened by the Church. Dr. Brooks, out, is really the key to Slavdom. a missionary secretary to foreign- 845

speaking peoples, describes the gen- men, by meeting Chinese students, eral missionary aspects of thc problem diplomats or business men; we cannot and then takes up, one by one, immi- know the great country and people grants of twenty-two different nation- by reading what Japanese or Chinese alities. Finally he tells of Baptist writers think or what missionaries, work among them and its relation to travelers and political agents have to the world task. An excellent hand- say. To know the Chinese we must book. study them from all angles and must become acquainted with all classes.

Mmding and Making. By W. H. P. and Dr. Arthur Smith, who has spent half M. Anderson. Pamphlet. Mission to Lepers. London. 1922. a century in China, says that he is "continually discovering a new un- No sufferers awaken deeper sym- explored continental area in China." pathy than the Lepers. They are outcasts in all lands but their case is Dr. Saunders, who has been for no longer hopeless since the Mission twenty years a Southern Baptist misto Lepers began its work to relieve sionary in South China, gives us in their sufferings, to lead them to Christ his book very enlightening, entertainand to "rid the world of leprosy." ing and varied glimpses of the Chi- The British secretarJl of the Mission nese as he has seen them. He degives, in this booklet, some outstand- scribes their country, language, ing facts and very interesting inci- characteristies, business, government, dents that cannot fail to enlist new education, science, religion, missions friends in work for lepers all over and forecasts their future. It is an the world. excellent general introduction to these wonderful people from a sympathetic The Training of Children in the Christian point of view. It is a book of facts Family. By Luther A. Weigle. 12mo. rather than of incidents and presents 224 pp. $1.50 net. The Pilgrim Press. both the shadow and the sunshine of Boston. 1922. the Chinese landscape. An index There can be no doubt but that the would be helpful for reference.

present low moral standard among many young people in America and The Career of a Cobbler. By Margaret T.

England is due to lack of proper Applegarth. 12mo. 85 pp. 75 cents. parental training in the family. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1922.

Professor Weigle is well known as a William Carey's life story is given teacher of teachers, including parents. local color and is told in a unique way He believes in practical Christian as by a Hindu in an Indian market standards for parents and children place. It is written in Miss Appleand tells how to make a right home garth's usual captivating style, esatmosphere; to build strong bodies; pecially adapted for young people.

to form right habits of thought, work, play, study and reading; how to make In the Eyes of the East. By Marjorie Bar· good friends, to choose a life work stow Greenbie. Illustrated. 8vo. 420 and to enter into right relation to the pp. Dodd, Mead & Co. New York. 1921. Church. The chief lack in the book is the absence of emphasis on personal Entertainment and information accountability to God and the neces- combine to make this an alluring volsity of full surrender to Christ. The ume telling in a chatty way of a book is intended for study and is young lady traveler's observations valuable for reference. and experiences on a tour of the world. It is not an ordinary record of impressions for the narrator, who Chinese as They Are. By J. R. Saunders. traveled with a Bishop and his lively 12mo. 176 pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. daughter, is unusually vivacious and Revell Co. New York. 1921. knows how to tell her romantic and We cannot know the Chinese by exciting adventures in China, Japan, coming in contact with a few laundry- the Philippines, Malaysia, Burma and

1922J MISSIONARY LIBRARY

India. She touches missions sympa- Christianity and Industry. Seven Pamphthetically but lightly here and there lets. 10 cents each. George H. Doran Co. and dwells more in detail on gossip New York. 1921. and unconventional happenings. The story has a readable quality but little There is sure to be a vast difference missionary value. of opinion as to what are industrial facts and even more difference in the In the Prison Camps of Germany. By interpretation of them and the les- Conrad Hoffman. 8vo. 279 pp. Asso- sons drawn from them. In this series ciation Press. New York. 1922. of pamphlets Mr. Kirby Page, Dr. Sherwood Eddy and Mr. Basil Math- The Young Men's Christian Asso- ews endeavor to state the facts and ciation did a remarkable work among to relate them to Christian principles soldiers and in prison camps during and practice. The brief papers are the World War. Individual workers put out by the new "Fellowship for were sometimes unworthy and the a Christian Social Order" organized Christian character of the work de- at Lake Mohonk a year ago. It will pended largely upon those in charge be well if both sides in the industrial of a camp or hut but the war would controversy will give these booklets a have been much more horrible and careful reading. disastrolls morally and physically except for the "Y." Mr. Hoffman, a Egyptian Painting Book. The Boy by the secretary of the Interr;tational Y. M. River. Story by Constane Padwick. Pie- C. A. in charge of prIsoners of. war tures by Elsie Anna Wood. 1 shilling. , work in Germany, tells here III a Church Missionary Society. London. graphic way some of the e~periences 1921. in prison camps and also gIves valllable information concerning the gen- Here is a fascinating book for prieral situation in Germany. The work mary children-one that will give of the "Y" should be more widely them something to do and something known and deserves this permanent to think about at the same time. The public record. story relates to Ali, the Egyptian boy, who was taken to the mission hospital The Servant M Jehovah. By David Baron. in Cairo. 12mo. 158 pp. Morgan and Seott, Lon- don. 1922. God's Principles of Gathering. George Good- man. 12mo. 115 pp. 2s. 6d. Pickering Any Bible message fr:om Rev. and Inglis. Glasgow. 1921. David Baron is a message WIth power. This Hebrew Christian here expounds To-day many are looking upon the the fifty-third chapter of the Pr.oph~cy Church as a human organization. This of Isaiah in a lucid and practICal Ill- series of lectures deals with it as a terpretation. He shows, as a truly Divine institution, with a Divine work converted Hebrew can show, the rela- to do. The author also takes up the tion of this prophecy to the sufferin!,?s subjects of Christian liberty, Church of the Messiah and the glory that IS government, gifts and sacraments. It to follow. It is a sublime theme is a helpful, Scriptural study, espetreated in a sublime way, for Mr. cially for Church officers and other Baron believes the prophecy to be in Christians. very truth the Word of God to men and believes that Jesus is the Son of Medical MiSSions in Africa and the East. God who fulfills the prophecy. At By S. W. W. Witty. Booklet. 9d. Church the same time Mr. Baron knows and MISsionary Society. London. 192L presents the' ancient Jewish. interpretation and the modern JewIsh and The C. M. S. missionaries are doing rationalistic thought as well as the a wonderful work in Egypt, West enlightened Christian position.. ?-,his Africa, Uganda, Palestine, Persia, is an excellent study for all ChnstIans India and China and employ 69 docand for open minded Hebrews. tors, 81 nurses and 8 other foreign helpers. This booklet gives interest- ing facts and incidents concerning

their medical missions and shows the Stor! of a Mashonaland Boy, as Told by twofold work of Christ-physical and spiritual. HImself. Pamphlet. Society of Christian Knowledge, London; Macmillan, New York. .

Friends of All the World. By Margaret Children will like this little illus- LaT. Foster. Booklet. Is. Church Mis· trated story of an African boy. It sionary Society. London. 1921. tells of his work and his play, his education and his conversion to Girl Guides, the British counter- Christ. part to Boy Scouts, are here given some fascinating stories and evening programs relating to Uganda, China, An Afghan Pioneer. By II. F. Misgrave. Persia, Japan and India calculated to 12mo. 65 cents. Church Missionary So· inspire them to become well informed ciety, London, 1921.

guides in world friendship. Johan Khan, the hero of this story, was a Moslem lad whose prejudice His Appearing .and His Kingdom. By Fred was overcome by the work of a mis- E. Hagin. 8vo. 313 pp. $1.75. Flem· sionary physician, the famous Dr. ing II. Revell Co. New York. 1922. Pennell. The young man's questions, experiences, sufferings and influence This subject is of great present in- are remarkably well told. It is esterest. Many have written on the pecially adapted for young people. theme to expound their own peculiar ideas but Mr. Hagin, a missionary to Japan, expounds the Bible. It is one Mother Cecile. By Sister Kate. Illustrated. of the very best books on the subject, 12mo. 55 pp. S. P. C. K, London, 1922.

and is thoroughly scriptural in its This brief biography describes the interpretation and application. It is life ann work of one of the Church of comprehensive and definite without England "Sisters of the Resurrecmaking unauthorized predictions in tion" who went out to do missionary regard to dates and current events. work in Grahamstown, South Africa. Those who believe the Bible and are She lived a consecrated life of service ready to take the obvious meaning of and this record contains much of inthe words of Christ and His Apostles spiration and information. will generally agree with the main line of thought. This volume should The Church and the Immigrant. By George have a large sale and exert a wide E. Harkness, Instructor in Boston Uni· influence. versity, School of Religious Education and Social Service. no pp. George H. Doran Outlines of the History of Christian Mis- Company, New York, 1922. sions. Fourth Edition-Revised. By Wm. O. Carver. Pamphlet, 77 pages. Baptist Under the chapter titles of "The Immigrant in Europe," ""['he Illlpli- Book Concern, Louisville, Kentncky, 1922. grant in America," "Tho Present This very careful and useful outline Status of the Immigrant," "Teaching of Christian missions is an excellent English and Citizenship," "Organi- basis for study. The list of books zation of Americanization Courses,"

which accompanies each l-ecture sug- "Racial Cooperation and Industrial gests the necessary sources of informa- Brotherhood," "Agencies of Racial tion. Dr. Carver, the Professor of Progress," the author has prepared a Religion and Missions in the Southern book for young people and others in Baptist Seminary, Louisville, Ky., schools and churches in dealing with takes up the Apostolic, Roman, Medi- foreigners in America. The book is aeval, Reformation, and Modern peri- admirable for use in Young People's ods of Church history, and in each Societies or for class work in church period outlines the characteristics, the societies and Sunday-schools.

methods used, the progress made and It p:ives practical suggestion for the culmination. :There is Ian .im- English, citizenship and Americaniza- mense amount of meat here ·as well as tion courses and breathes the atmos- a good skeleton. phere of real Christian brotherhood.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1919

MISSIONARY

CHAT ARE YOU INTERESTED IN HEALING THE WORLD, BODY AND SOUL!

If you expect to study medical For my sermons, I use t~e large, bold type. …)ssions this year or are interested Then by "Just turning .1 what is being done to help men, the knob" tM "'"<>~ t'l/1;le" I.e "eo.il. ~o" "'"1 women and children in sickness and 'I'""..oo.e oo""ee'l'0"il.e,,oe. distress, you must surely secure the ky S"nd~y School notie.&. October number of The Review. "Many Typewriters In One" It will contain among other articles: Medical Missions 50 Years Ago and Now Would I/OU like to know ..hll the Some contrasts in methods, aims and ~tip~":..l,I.Bm~o~~o~.r ~~Ul:n ~~ results. you in Jour words: Great Achievements of Medical Missions Facts and opinions of unusual interest. Because of iu versatility! Collected by Prof. Warren C. Taylor and Mi.ss Belle M. Brain. The Multiplex Hammond dOfl8 every- thing any other typewriter wlll do, Medical Missions Throughout the World and bo.id.., it you "Just turn the With maps and statistics. knob" you can change from one 8t71e By Rev. Burton St. John. of type. or from one language. to an- other. Note the above specimen Relation of Medical Missions to Evangeli- (slightly reduced) all flIf"itl,.. … th. zation SAME machi…, Pioneering opportunities, testimony, re- No Other Typewriter Can Do Thia sults. No matter who By Dr. Joseph W. Cook. you "re. 'What you Medical Missions and Human Betterment are, or wMr. you are, tbe Multiplex Sanitation, plagues, women and children. Hammond I. the By Dr. Reginald B. Atwater. wrltlDg machine The Need for Native Physicons and for YOU. Mail Nurses ;~ ~glW'':;~ for Women and men-the need-the train- Also a PORTABLE Model ing. Full c8paclty. Weight about 11 pound•. Rockefeller Foundation and Medical Mis- Ask tor special tolder, Mailed tree. sions Inquire about special term. to The plans, the influence on China-A profe••ionals help or a hindrance? ____________Free Folder____________. By Dr, Roger S. Greene and Dr. Robert C. Beebe. THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. 571 E.ot 69th St., New York City. An Ideal Medical Mission Plant PI_ send free Folder to: A comparison of American and Foreigil equipment. What a Philanthropist Name _________________________ can do with monev. AdWrnu____________________ Unoccupied Fields in Medical Missions Occupatloo _____________________ By Miss V. F. Penrose.

The Ca'l 10 Medical Missions Today By Mrs" Caroline Atwater Mason"

Medical Missions in Many Lands Arabia. Dr. Paul Harrison. India, Dr. Wanless and Dr. Kugler. China, Dr. Fulton and Dr. Guy HamiltolJ" Africa, Dr. Lehman and Dr. Oyler. Japan, Dr. O. R. Avison.

Send your order for the special •~,1edical Mission Number today!

An extra supply should be secured for your missionary society for use as a supplement to this year's studv books. Copies should be circulated in your church, Take advantage of the special prices, 25c a copy; $2.50 a dozen; $20.00 a hundred; $150 a thousand (prepaid).

Please mention TUE MrSSIONAlty REVIEW 0' THE WORLD in writinK to advertiser& THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DElAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor.

CONTENTS FOR AUGUST, 1919 FRONTISPIECE-DANI"L NHLANI(, A CENTRAl, A"RICAN.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES . . . . . . . . . .. . . 561 RELIGIOUS TOI,ERATIO!'< IN SPAIN PROGRESS 01' CHURCH UmON IN CHINA WHEN THE CHINESE RJ(TURN FROM FRANCE Is ISLAM LOSING GROUND IN AFRICA?

WORKING TOGEctHER IN CHINA A UNITED NATIONAL CAMPAIGN IN CANADA EDITORIAL COMMENT . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . 567 THE MISSIONARY AND H[S MESSAGE WILL CHRISTIANITY INSURE PEACll?

THE ·FEDERAL COUNCIL OF CHURCHES THE BIBLE AND THE WORLD'S FUTURE By HEv. ]. H. RITSON, D. D. 571 The story 0/ Ihe injfttfllre of Ihe Bible Oil the deve'opmcllt of civi'ieJotio1l, and the distribtttioll of the Suiplw'es ill the recent tvar. Ilittstrated with photographs.

THE DEMAND FOR UNITY IN MfSSIONARY WORK By]. CAMPB1lI,I, WHITE, LL,D, 579 THE SALVATION ARMY AROUND THE WORLD By COJ.. WM. H. Cox 581 An accott"t 0/ the varied character aJJd extcllt of the work founded by Gen, l¥illiam Boolh fifty }'cars 0.'10, alld for a part of which .~l",crical1s have'

recentl}, cmrtributcd $[3.(100,000, MEN AND MORAr,S IN CENTRAr, AMERICA , , , . By p. CUIDANO 588 Some illferc.'f;fiuf/ facts about !Itt' charactrrislics of (c,lIra' Amc/·rcans as sec}! bJ' a ChristiaH lUIrO endeavors fa yivc fhe native 7Jiewpoillt.

THl<~ BAHAI PROPAGANDA IN AMERICA By RoW. ROSt.RT M, I.ABARIlF;, D. D, 591 An excellenl slatemcnt 0/ the character Ilild injiuencc of Bahaism for the usc of those who wish material with which 10 combat the work of Bahai missionaries in the Uniled States.

INDIAN CHILDREN AT ALERT BAY MlSSION By M[ss ANNE FORRESTER 597 Au account of some effective work at a ,'n'lOlc altd li/f'c known missiolJ in /lorlhwesl Canada, ill a schoo! whNe Indian ,qirls are trained to be Chris- tian home makers.

WHEN RUSSIA OUTLAWED VODKA , By PROF. IVAN V, NEPR,SH 601 AN AFRICAN'S AUTOBIOGRAPHY-I. Translated by RIlv. DONAI,D FRASIlR 603 The story of Do"iel Nhlane, a Christiall cOllvert 0/ Livingstoltia, as to'd by himself.

BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT, . . . . Edited by MRS, E. C, CRONK 6'0 A SHOWING of NEW FAU, M[SSIONARY MATliRIALS THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN Edited bv MRS, W H, FARMER 617 AT CHA,isERSBURG, p,,, AT THE VELLORE HOSPI~'M" INDIA NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 621 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 636 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2,00 in clubs of five,) Foreign postage. 50 cellts, Single copies 25 cents, Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 19[9 by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879, MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO~PANY, Inc.

PUBLICATION OFFICE:- EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS OFFICE:- COOPERSTOWN, N. Y. 156 FIFTH AVE" NEW YORK CITY, ROBltR't E, SPEIR, President DELAVAN -1. PIEMON, Secretary FRANK L, BROWN, Vice-President WALtER McDolIGALL, Treasurer DANIEL N. NHLANE-AN AFRICAN CHRISTIAN (See Page 603) EVlEW, VOL AUGUST, 1919 NUMBER EIGHT XLII RELIGIOUS TOLERATION IN SPAIN F IFTY years ago there was not even nominal religious liberty in Spain. Evangelical Christianity had almost disappeared and the Roman Catholics were in full control of State and Church. Bibles were not permitted in possession of the people. No church services were allowed except under the auspices of the priests and friars. Converts to Protestant Christianity were persecuted and imprisoned.

In 1868 religious toleration was proclaimed. Protestants were permitted to live openly according to their convictions and consequently many Spanish refugees returned from France, Gibraltar and elsewhere. The Bible Societies sent colporteurs and the American Board in 1872 opened a school for girls which has since developed into the "International Institute." Probably in fifty years the number of evangelical Christians have increased to fifteen or twenty thousand and the Protestant adherents and sympathizers to one or two million people. There are about one hundred and fifty organized Protestant congregations.

But still there is no complete religious liberty and no true toleration. The Roman Catholics exert such an influence that only recently have Protestant churches been allowed to build their houselS of worship in ecclesiastical style and to have the doors open on the street. A Protestant soldier is still compelled to attend Catholic worship on festival days, and is required to kneel in the street when a religious procession passes. Converts to evangelical Christianity are boycotted and persecuted, and the priests bitterly oppose all Protestant work. But Catholics have much less power than formerly in the government, and Socialists, Protestants and Liberals are demanding the disestablishment of the Roman Church. If the League of Nations includes as one qualification for membership a more liberal and representative form of government, Spain may be 561

obliged to reform her constitution and proclaim full religious liberty.

Even under the present unsatisfaotory conditions evangelical Christianity has made coustant progress. Last year the sale of Bibles increased over thirty per cent; the Protestant churches have united in a Spanish Evangelical Alliance and Christian education is being emphasized. The war has awakened the Spaniards and has caused them to think more earnestly about democracy and freedom of conscience. In France, Spain, Portugal, Italy, Serbia and Austria the fate of Catholicism is bound up with the old order and new ideas in government and education mean new liberty in religion.

A Spanish newspaper shows the trend of sentiment in this direction when it reports that "refusal to kneel at Mass on the part of two soldiers and one sailor started a movement of opinion which resulted in a Royal Order exempting from attendance at Mass on festival days every one, who, on joining the army, declares himself non-Catholic." ~nother royal order exempts naval officers from attending the "Mass of the Holy Spirit," which always precedes naval councils of war. ""Ve express our belief," continues this writer, "that religious liberty will be planted in Spain, not so much by irreligious people as by evangelicals. "

WHEN THE CHINESE RETURN FROM FRANCE I T would be impossible to take 140,000 Chinese out of their native surroundings and transplant them in France without producing a decided effect on the life and thought of the coolie laborers, and upon their people at home. These labor battalions were distributed in some 240 centers, helping to prepare camps, make roads, work on railroads, etc. Some forty British and one hundred and nine American and Chinese Christian workers connected with missionary societies and the Y. M. C. A. in China, were appointed to work with these Chinese laborers in Frjlnce. They conducted welfare work, educatioonal cl'asses, ahtletics, entertainment and religious meetings. Only 20,000 of the Chinese have returned home, leaving nearly 120,000 in France to help obliterate the evidences of the war, and to r.eestablish French farmers.

Recently some sixty-nine of the Christian workers met to consider what phase of the work among the Chinese must receive the most emphasis, how the results of the work in France can best be conserved when the coolies return home, and how education can be given to the mass of these laborers in their own land. The effect of life in France has been in some cases to disillusion the Chinese, and cause them to feel that their own Confucian ethics and ideals are better than the form of Christianity they have seen.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

in Europe. As an evidence of this, many who cut off their queues on sailing for F'rance have begun to let them grow. On the other hand, many have become Christians, and have asked to join some Christian Church. As the nearest approach to this in France was the Y. M. C. A., their names have been taken on cards and sent to the missionary workers nearest to their homes in China. The American Board has released one of their leading Chinese Christian workers to conserve the fruit of the Christian work in France. Some thirteen of the Chinese young men have declared their purpose to devote their lives to Christian service on their return to their native land. There is still a large opportunity to influence these coolies who remain in the war areas, and there is reason to hope that their influence will be to strengthen the· Christian Chtlrch when they return home.

WORKING TOGETHER IN CHINA A MISSIONS building is to be erected in Shanghai to house the China Continuation Committee, and to be headquarters for the various union agencies and denominational missions located there. A site has already been secured and the building lVill be a great help in enabling the societies to work together and to benefit by the research work of the Committee. Progress is slow, but much has already Ibeen accomplished in the line of comity, cooperation and united effort.

The Committee's "Statement of Comity" has been accepted by seventy per cent of the missionaries in China, and no group of them has voted to disapprove of it. Movements for both interdenominational and community cooperation have made steady progress, evidencing the general appreciation of the need for the work the Committee is undertaking. Its crowning work is the yet incomplete" Survey of China," which at least one hundred and fifty missionaries kave already cooperated in preparing, and which is expected to be published in 1920. A conference is planned to consider questions arising from the survey, for the facts gathered prove the ignoran~e of the past as to the real situation which we face in China; and that conference will need to provide plans vitally affecting missionary effort for possibly fifty years, and inaugurating a period of real Christian statesmanship, The work of the special committee on Work for Moslems is an instance of undertaking a national evangelistic problem. All along the line cooperation in evangelism is in progress; many specially trained evangelistic leaders are called for, and pastoral work is rapidly passing wholly into the hands of the Chinese Church; but while it retains large responsibility for training church members, institutional work and theological training are transferred to it much more gradually. It is reported to the Committee that the

Chinese Church is making social welfare a definite part of its program. Christian patriotism, equality for men and women, jus- tice to all, and freedom of conscience are among the ideals which the report presents. Christians should reverence their parents in accordance with the Word of God, should raise the age of marriage and eliminate polygamy, base marriage on the consent of the parties, and end foot-binding and slavery, to make the Chinese home truly Christian. Industrially, the Church demands suitable hours fa)' labor, adequate wages, suitab~e work for 'w(lmen and children. and a day of rest. The Chinese Christmn Church opposes the social vice, gambling and the improper use of drugs, and should take part in the care of dependents and defectives. l'he adequate support of the Chinese ministry was discussed, and ample provision for this end was stated to be "true economy." "There is more danger of extravagance in continual foreign reinforcements and a large staff of ill-trained Chinese than in picking, educating, and adequately providing for more of these better equipped Chinese. " For the further promotion of aggressive action in this general field, a Moral Welfare Committee was appointed.

The Continuation Committee also heartily endorsed the plan of the China Christian Educational Association for a five-year program to that end, which divides the country into nine educational districts and involves administrative secretaries, teacher training, institutes, summer schools, a teachers' magazine and text books. The expense of the scheme would be some $16,000 a year for the five-year period, to each of the local associations.

The promotion of the new national language phonetic system is a new feature of the Committee's activities. To the missionary, the chief purpose of its use is to make the Bible known. Millions of pages of Sunday-school literature have already been printed in the script and sold, and it is now possible to place an open Bible in the hands of every church member in China. A diligent propaganda is urging that all Christians learn to use it.

A study of religious education with reference to the special needs of the Chinese children has been begun and the Committee expects to have in the near future a constructive program of religious education for the Chinese Church.

In Christian nooperation, evangelism, the social message and education there are plans projected and ideas under consideration that will bring about the most far reaching changes in missison work in China. The Christian forces in China are now stUdying their whole task, defining their attitude thereto, and seeking for adequate plans to meet worthily their responsibility. The secret of successful cooperation in the mission field is this united work of various agencies in each country-then the churches at home must come together in their program for world evangelization.

19191 SIGNS OF THE TIMES

PROGRESS OF CHURCH UNION IN CHINA SINCE the adoption last year of plans looking toward union in China of all the Presbyterian bodies on the one hand and the churches of the American Board and the London Mission on the other, there has been decided progress. When the commit- tee met in January, representatives of the English Baptist Mission, the Foreign Christian Mission and th~ American Friends' Mission met with them. All Indian, West China, Western and other mod- ern creeds were rejected, and on the proposal of one of the Chinese delegates the Ap0i3tles' Creed was adopted as an articulate ex- pression of the great fundamentals upon which all were agreed.

The plan of church government adopted is essentially Presby- terian. The Congregational brethren confess that circumstances compel them to organize, and when they do, the most natural form . for them is the Presbyterian form. The four church courts are to be the local church, the district association or presbytery, the di- visional councilor synod; and the General Assembly. The General Assembly is to meet once in three years. The name adoptEd is the United Church of Christ in China, and in Chinese "Kwei-I Kung Hui," although this is not fully decided upon.

IS ISI-JAM LOSING GROUND IN AFRICA?

W HILE Christianity and Mohammedanism are still contend- ing for spiritual domination in Africa there are evidences that North Africa will never again be controlled by the decadent cults of Islam. The war and French rule have made great changes. Even before 1914 the French had rebuilt the old Roman roads. Irrigation is, overcoming the desert, and olive orchards are springing up in the Sahara. Seven thousand miles of railroad have been built and there are plans for lines from the Mediterranean to the Gulf of Guinea.

Notice some of the results. Natives, who never before hurried, have learned that they must run to catch the train and to get out of the way of motors. Farmers, who had only scratched the surface of the ground, learn that Mohammedan spirits do not resent being disturbed by Christian plows.

The war has brought even greater changes. Arabs and Berbers were gathered from plains and mountains, and the Sahara. They came to the cities in flowing garments, without the first idea of order or discipline. They were put into military training and in Europe made good soldiers. When wounded, they were cared for in modern hospitals and came in contact with the women of Europe and America. Their horror at the unveiled faces of their nurses changed to grateful appreciation of the ability and sym-

pathy which these women showed. As these men return home, they will develop their homeland so as to make the ,land of Carthage again a factor in world civilization. These lllen cannot return to'

the apathy and formalism of Islam. Already Mohammedanism is breaking down in North Africa. The future lllay be either agnos- tic or Christian.

To combat the atheistic influences, Christians must strengthen their work. The Methodist Episcopal Church, the North Africa Mission and other Christian agencies have large responsibilities.

The iner·eased opportunity brought by the war, and the increased importance of North Africa in world trade, made it necessary that these evangelical forces shall be increased. .

A UNITED NATIONAL CAMPAIGN IN CANADA C ANADA also is promoting an "Interchurch Forward Move- ment" for missions. The need is strongly felt for a spiritual awakening, for a clearer vision of the opportunities and obligation before the Church, and for more complete consecration of men and money to Christian service.

The proposed campaign is being promoted by a National Executive, appointed by the official representatives of the churches. This Canadian campaign is not to interfere with denominational policies or programs, and is not to involve the merging of funds. It is to promote interchurch coop!'ration in order to carry out more effectively the plans of each denomination for the benefit of the whole world.

The distinctive aim of the proposed campaign is spiritual. By means of prayer, by spoken and written messages and by conferences of ministers and laymen and women it is hoped to awaken the Church to renewed life and larger service. The campaign will also ha>'e an educative purpose to bring to the attention of Christians the unevangelized areas in Canada and in other lands, to awaken in young people the desire to enter Christian work at home and abroad, and to promote the ideal of stewardship through a clearer understanding of its principles and a deeper devotion to Jesus Christ as Saviour and Lord.

The plans of the campaign include a National Executive Committee, provincial committees for each province and a National Conference to discuss the whole scheme and to report its conclusions in a manifesto. The great needs are loyalty, vision, leadership, a program and power. Several committees are already at work outlining the tasks before the Church as a whole. When Christians unite lovingly and wholeheartedly and unselfishly in their loyalty to Christ and their obedience to His commands, the world will be impressed with the truth of the Christian message and the power of God to transform the world. THE MISSIONARY AND HIS MESSAGE I s the "h" in the personal pronoun "his" to be a capital or a lower case letter? This indicates a fundamental distinction as to the missionary's teaching. Is it his personal message or His divine message? When Ohrist commissioned His apostles, (His mission- aries), He told them to teach all things whatsoever He had commanded them. These .first missionaries had a definite message to deliver-a positive Gospel to preach. The result was persecution and often death to the missionary, but it was Life to multitudes of hearers. As the Apostle Paul wrote to the Oorinthian Christians: "Death worketh in us but life in you." And the life was communicated to others until it permeated and transformed the Roman Empire.

Today, men ne,ed no other message than that given by Jesus Ohrist Himself. There is no other remedy for sin or any other secret of life and power. Times have changed, but God has not changed. There is need for an interpretation of the Ohristian Message to meet the present day conditions, but this does not mean a new message. In view of the varied definitions of the "Social Gospel" and the study of the relation of Christianity to the physical, intellectual, industrial and moral needs of men,some teachers are formulating a new and human message. This up-to-date message emphasizes the material and temporal benefits of civilization, and too often omits the spiritual and eternal elements of life. In the praiseworthy effort to "save the world" collectively, these leaders neglect the prime necessity, the saving of the soul of the individual. In studying the appealing needs of the body, they overlook the more appalling needs of Ute soul. The value of schools and hospitals, of physical training and industrial programs is admitted, but these can never take the place of the essential work of the Spirit of God. There is a real danger that some laudable forms of service shall so absorb the attention of many missionaries and other Ohristian workers that the real message of Ohrist to sinners shall be relegated to an insignificant or suhordinate place.

Rev. Oharles Inwood, a Bible teacller and evangelist who has visited many mission fields of the world, reports that, in his opinion the greatest menace to the efficiency of Ohristian missions is found in the lack of convict,ion as to the inspiration of the Bible 567 as the authoritative content of the Christian Message. At home this means the shifting of the basis of the missionary motive from obedience to the command of Christ to a purely humanitarian impulse and purpose. On the mission field it means less study of the Bible as the Message of final authority as to the needs of man and God's way of salvation, and more study of man and his envirqnment to discover his personal desires and human possibilities. Both missionaries and native workers lose in power when they look to men and money, to human organization and equipment for effective work rather than place their complete dependence on God. These modernized teachers have cOme to view many parts of the Bible as mythology and interpret miracles figuratively or materialistically. They consider modern teachers and preachers, even in the realm of Christian service and agnosticism, as prophets inspired in the same sense as were Isaiah, Hosea arid the apostles.

Either the Gospel is a Divine message revealed through Jesus Christ 'and preserved in the Bible, or it is no Gospel at all. At the point where missionaries begin to depend on human intelligence to formulate a message and on material agencies and worldly methods to bring results, at that point Christian missionaries will lose their unique place of power and may well be classed with teacllers of other religions and philanthropic agencies. As there is only one God, so there is but one Gospel.

WILL CHRISTIANITY INSURE PEACE M UCH is said and written about making war impossible. . There are many recommendations and programs that differ greatly, the one from the other. The Turkish program was to massacre or enslave their enemies-to bring peace by obliterating their possible opponents. The German program was to establish. such a powerful government and such a formidable military regime that no hostile power would dare to make war. This program produced subjection at home and in the colonies. The inclusion of education and material improvements in the program made it seem acceptable to those who sympathized with the central government or who cared only for an opportunity to conduct their business, pleasure or househ.old affairs. The British recipe for peace is a combination of strong military control and a winning of the governed by the blessings of peace. Her colonial government has been said to be the best in the world. In Egypt, Houth Africa and India, many Americans describe the blessings of British rule in the highest terms. The pea<;e program of the League of Nations is to establish a common basis of agreement between nations, a common court of arbitration, and a united military and economic power to make peace advisable and war unprofitruble.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Which of these programs, if any, is the right program, or has Christianity another remedy for war? All of the Turkish and half of the German method leaves God and His principles of justice and liberty out of account. They have failed. The British method is not a success from the standpoint of the governed. Africa is in a continual state of unrest. The Africans and the Boers are not satjsfied; India and Egypt would drive out the British and establish their own less enlightened government if they were able to do so. Many natives are in favor of British rule because they are office holders, or because they see the material benefits, but large numbers would rise and proclaim independence, were it not for the British army and navy. In India riots have recently been serious and raiher widespread.

The origin of the Indian trouble appears to have been opposition to a legal enactment known as the Rowlatt Bill, designed especially to provide a permanent means of dealing with sedition and anarchy, and toaking the place of temporary legislation called the Defence of India Act. The riots have been not so much anti- Christian as anti-foreign, the fury being primarily directed toward the British, and the most disastrous feature has been the destruction of railway lines and the interruption of telegraphic communication.

In Egypt a similar spirit of unrest has been evident. "Egypt for the Egyptians" is the cry of the crowd, as they proctled to demonstrate their fitness for self-government by tearing up railroads, looting and burning buildings. The revolt is liberally financed, although the authorities are unable to trace the source. Mission work has been badly disorganized, and even in Cairo it was for a time unsafe for any European or American to go singly on the street.

Is it possible to adopt the principle of government by consent of the governed ~ It is not in a family, in an orphan asylum or in a penitentiary. In order to maintain a just peace there must be acceptance or enforcement of certain principles on which peace rests. The~e principles include righteousness. intelligence and benevolence. Christianity can only insure peace by establishing these principles in individuals and through them in communities. This is a part of the work that missionaries are doing by proclaiming the Gospel of Ohrist. No other basis gives ground for hope. Without these principles, Japan is a menace to Asia and to the world, and so is America. Ohristianity may bring war but it is a war against ignorance, selfishness and sin. Ohristianity will bring peace so far as the principles of peace and the Prince of Peace are accepted.

THE FEDERAL COUNCIL OF CHURCHES G REAT forward movements come slowly to full growth and , fruition. An idea is born and under favorable conditions develops and extends. Church unity is such a movement.

The idea iii! inherent in the Church and was expressed by Jesus Christ Himself. Division came because of corruption and separa- tion of the memlbers from the head. As men draw nearer to the Head the members must draw nearer together.

The denominations are not yet ready for organic union, but the spirit of unity is growing and that is most important. One of the movements in this direction is the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America. This is a federation of evangel- ical churches for the purpose of emphasizing the united faith and common .task of all members. The executive officers and comm;s- sions represent the united evangelical force of over 30,000,000 Protestants in the United States. They publish literature, spe:.k for the united Church and act as occasion demands to make the Church's influence felt in moral, educational, philanthropic, national and international affairs.

Recently (in May) the council held a meeting in Cleveland, Ohio, to discuss the responsibility of the churches in view of the situation resulting from the war. There were 211 delegates from 29 evangelical bodies. The Southern Baptist and the Episcopal Church have not become affiliated with the Council. Universalists, Unitarians and Christian Scientists are not invited, as they stand on different platforms in relation to the deity and atonement of Christ.

At the recent meeting in Cleveland the Council expressed sym- pathy with the plan for a League of Nations and urged the incor- poration of a clause guarauteeing freedom of religious belief aud practice, and equality and justice in the treatment of men of all races. On social questions the Council affirmed a belief in the standards of Jesus Christ as to brotherhood and equity in the management of industry and fair remuneration for labor; also co- operation between labor and capital in business management and ownership; a minimum wage standard, and government control of unemployment; abolition of child labor and of night work by women, and a maximum eight-hour day.

This and other pronouncements show that leaders of the Church are seeking to lead in industrial, material and international affairs, but they do not go to the root of the troubles they seek to cure. Every so-called remedy is merely alleviating ointnient employed with temporary results unless it strikes at the heart of selfishness and sin, and brings mankind to the Great Physician of souls.

A BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY and

BOAT AT PORT SAID World's Future BY REV. J. H. RITSON, D.D.

British and Foreign Bible Society, London, England T HE parable of the soil teaches us that what the seed brings forth depends not only on the seed, but also upon the ground in which it is sown. Given good seed and good ground, we can be sure of a bountiful harvest. There is no doubt about the seed with which we are now concerned. It has stood the test of time; it shows no sign of deterioration; "the words of the Word are eternal." The ground is the heart of man and of its quality we are not sure. We know not what is in man, even in our own day and generation. Much less can we foretell in what spirit men will receive the Bible in years to come. In speaking therefore of the Bible and the world's future, we dare not dogmatise on what will be, though we know what may be.

When during the reign of Josiah, Hilkiah discovered the Book of the Law in the Temple, and the religious life of Judah was conformed to it, there followed a period of national peace and prosperity. This chapter in history has so often repeated itself, that we doubt whether there has ever been, or can be, deep and lasting reformation apart from the Bible.

In times and places when and where the Holy Scriptures have been neglected, the spiritual good of the Church has waned, its doc- 571

trine has been crippled, and its influence upon society has ceased to be wholly for good. The very life of the Christian Church has been intimately wrapped up with its treatment of the Bible.

Along the southern shores of the Mediterranean a great Christian Church was established in the second century, and linked with the western Church; but its Bible was in Latin, a foreign tongue, and not in the vernaculars of the people. The Bible was practically inacessible to the ordinary church member. The Eastern Church also stretched out its hauds to the nations lying on its threshold, and there grew up by its side or through its instrumentality the Syrian, Coptic, Ethiopic, Georgian and Armenian Churches, and each of these from its early days had the Bible translated into the language of the common people. The storms of Islam broke over all these churches, eastern and western. Its advancing tides seemed to sweep away almost every trace of Christianity in North Africa, but the other churches survived, and still survive, though for centuries some of them have been like little islands in a raging sea. Is it too much to say that no church without a vernacular Bible has ever survived protracted storms of opposition, and no church with a vernacular Bible has ever perished 1 It may be a bold generalization to make, but it certainly finds suppo-rt from modern experience in the mission field. The Jesuits, and subsequently the Dominicans and Franciscans who did much heroic missionary work in the far East in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries did not make a practice of translating the Bible and putting it into the hands of the people, and their work ultimately failed. Contrast Japan where Xavier had his greatest success with, for instance, Madagascar, where Protestant missionaries from the first made it a duty to put the Bible in Malagasy in the hands of their converts. In both islands persecution broke out. When Japan again opened its doors to Christian missionaries, they had to begin de novo, there were practically no fruits of the labors and lives of those who had gone before. In Madagascar on the other hand, during the times of suffering, the Malagasy' Church was nourished on the Word of God, and not only survived but actually increased.

It is a significant fact that in such countries as Korea and Uganda, where present day missions have had extraordinary triumphs, special emphasis has been laid on Bible reading and study in every department of church life. It is not necessary to go to the foreign field to learn this lesson. It is written right across the history of churches at the home base. Churches prosper as they regard the Bible as inspired of God, and as the rule of doctrine and standard of conduct.

Apart from its direct influence upon the Christian Church, the Bible has largely shaped the course of our western civilization

THE BIBLE AND THE WORLD'S FUTURE

in its broader aspects, in literature and art, in domestic, social and economic 'progress, and in national and international r elationships. In the great cataclysms of human affairs it has often been the instrument in the Divine hands for the recovery and blessing of mankind. For instance the taking of Constantinople by the Turks in 1453, and the progress of the hordes of Mohammedans over Eastern Europe threatened to destroy the Christian civilization of the whole continent. The darkness however was not unrelieved, and it was from the Bible that light began to shine. The fall of Constantinople linked with the invention of printing led to the A BIBLE SOCIETY COLPORTEUR ON A STEAMER Reading and telling Scripture ~ stories on a South American steatnt!T at Guayaquil renaissance of learning. Erasmus edited and published the Greek Testament, which was all but forgotten, and "layed the egg which Luther hatched." The outcome was the Reformation of religion, which not only gave liberty to the progressive countries of Europe. but also led to the evangelical revival of the eighteenth century, and the founding of missions to evangelize the whole world. It was the Bible which saved Europe in some of its darkest days.

Again, it was a tragic loss to Western Europe when three hundred years ago the very flower of its Christian life was banished and had to seek refuge on shores across the Atlantic, then uninviting and inhospitable. But the Pilgrim Fathers took with them the Bible in their hands and in their hearts, and God used them to build on the impregnable Rock of its teaching the founda-

tions of a mighty democracy, which is now stretching out a strong hand to help the very peoples from which they sprang to secure for the whole race good government, resting on justice and right- eousness, and assuring freedom and peace.

The exile of the Pilgrim Fathers was an irreparable loss, but England was not left without its remnant, a remnant that held by the Word of God until, as T. R. Green shows, the English became "the people of the Book" and the Bible became "the Book of the people," and in the seventeenth century spiritual ;forces came into being which secured the strength not only of Great Britain and Ireland but of the great Empire that was to be. In the cotton famine in Lancashire during the American war, the splendid hero- ism and patient endurance of the great industrial population was due to the copies of the Holy Scriptures, which through the Bible Societies had found their way into the homes and hearts of the poor. It has b=en point(d out 1hat in the Indian Mutiny, the bloodshed was greatest where diffieulties had bten put in the way of Bible circulation.

The tens of millions of copies of the Scriptures circulated especially since 1804, when the churches began to cooperate in Bible Societies, have been a mighty force in transforming human character, and raising the standard of civilization. The little "Gospel portions, " .each apparently insignificant, have been like snowflakes falling down from heaven; in the mass welding together into glaciers, and slowly but surely reshaping the surface of the earth and preparing the soil, so that it may tbe clothed with beauty and bring forth abundant fruit.

Are we not justified in believing that in the Bible lie potential energies which, if rightly directed, will lead to the solution of all our problems, and the establishment of righteousness and peace for which all faithful souls yearn and pray' "That which hath been is that which shall be; and that which hath been done is that which shall be done; and there is no new thing under the sun."

Since 1914 we have passed through one more cataclysm-perhaps the greatest in history. It has afforded a unique opportunity for a fresh distribution of copies of the Scriptures. The British and Foreign Bible Society alone has distributed between nine and ten million Testaments and portions in seventy-six languages among combatants and members of labor battalions. The American Bible Society, the National Bible Society of Scotland and other organizations have added millions more copies to the circulation. These volumes have been read and reread by the most virile men of the nations; read in camps and barracks and hangars, in trenches and dugouts, on minesweepers and submarines, destroyers and battleships; read amid the dangers and perils of actual fighting in the long months of weary waiting in prison, and in the

THE BIBLE AND THE WORLD'S FUTURE S7S

BIBLE WORK IN CENTRAL AFRICA Dr. Ritson addressing through interpreter an audience of Basuto in MOTija midst of pain and suffering in hospital. The daily presence of death quickens the spiritual faculties and opens up new visions of interpretation. And now these millions of volumes are being scattered in demobilization, and carried to the ends of the earth. The seed is being sown over every continent. The bread is being cast upon all waters.

Will God, who is ever working out His redeeming purposes in Jesus Christ, use the Bible in the present world cataclysm, as He has used it in the past, as "a lever to uplift the earth, and roll it in another course"T Certain it is, the Church of the future will have vitality and strength just in proportion as it gives to the people the Bible in their mother tongue, and itself honors the Book by making it the ultimate arbiter in faith and morals. Nations will rise or fall as they observe or neglect the teaching of the Law and the Gospel. "-Where there is no vision, the people cast off restraint"-they perish through Bolshevism-"but he that keepeth the law, happy is he."

At present the hopes of many are fixed on the Peace Conference, and much is expected, but it can never accomplish the one thing essential. It can draw new maps, but it cannot create new

hearts. It can perh-aps enforce its ideals by policing the world, hut it cannot command the power of love which is the only force that ultimately secures righteousness. The Bible tells us how we may perfect and .co~plete the work of the Peace Conference. We yearn for good government in all lands. When King George w:as crowned in Westminster Abbey, the Archbishop of Canter- ItU:~ placed in his hands a golden orb surmounted by a cross, and said "When you see this orb set under the cross remember that the w40le world is subject to the Power and Empire of Christ our R~deemer.n We are witnessing at present the enthronement of the will of the people in ]iJurope and Asia and Africa, and only by pl~!ng in the hands of men the Gospel in their mother tongue can we: tea-Ch· them to remember that Christ is on the Throne. The aclqlOwledgment of His autocracy is the foundation of good government.

. W e ~e -hoping for disarmament and peace. Isaiah tells us that when "He will teach us of His ways, and we will walk in His paths, " then the nations "shall beat their sword into plowshares, and their spears into pruning hooks." And with regard to peace, let us make no mistake. It is more than a relation between man and man. It is a relation between man and God. Man will not live in pe~ce with man, until the peace of God is enshrined in all human hearts. When the heavenly host looked down on the Prince of Peace as He lay in the manger cradle, they sang "Glory to God in the highest, And on earth peace, a.mong men in whom He is well pleased. " There cannot be peace among other men.

The Peace Conference may be followed by a League of Nations, but the real bond in any such League is a strong sense of the brotherhood of men. The supreme lesson of the Bible is "1'hou shalt love the Lord thy God …… Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself:" In Ambryn, one of the languages of the New Hebrides, the word "love" is rendered by a paraphrase "the heart keeps calling, calling for me," and the love of God is rendered "the heart callings of God." The Chinese call the Bible "the heart book." Mankind may have a thousand tongues, but it has only one heart. The Bible unifies because in its pages all men hear "the heart callings of God, calling, calling for me." The late Archbishop Temple once said "A man must read history with his eyes shut if he cannot see that one of the great instruments that God is using to prepare the way for bringing the whole human race together at the foot of the Cross is the work of the Bible Society."

We can only reap the fruits of the unparalled sacrifices of the world war, if we follow up .the decisions of the Peace Conference with the teaching of the Word of God. The Bible must be within reach of all that dwell on the earth-of every nation and kindred

THE BIBLE AND THE WORLD'S FUTURE

and tongue and people. None are so insignificant that we can afford to leave them out, for in recent years the nations have be- come interdependent to such a degree that if one suffers the whole race suffers.

In order to further the distribution of the Holy Scriptures we must concentrate upon two objects-the removal of hindrances placed in the way of their circulation, and the strengthening of the hands of the Bible Societies in their difficult task. The hin- drances are manifold. One of the greatest is illiteracy; but educa- tion is growing apace, and millions of new readers are being turned out from the schools of India and Ohina every year. "Educate, educate, educate" is one of the calls of the Ohristian Ohurch, on the mission field, and in proportion as we respond, illiteracy will disappear. In Greece the circulation of the Bible in modern Greek, the only language understood by the common people, has been pro- hibited since 1901 at the instigation of political agitators and lin- guistic purists, but we have reason to believe that a day of liberty is dawning in the Hellenic Kingdom. In Oentral Europe the growing forces of secularism and socialism have set themselves bitterly and arrogantly against the Word of God during recent years. Has the war sufficiently demonstrated the bankruptcy of materialism that we may hope for a change in attitude? The most serious difficulty in the way of Bible circulation is religious intolerance. It is not to be found so much in heathen lands-in them there is liberty. In Moslem lands the opposition is often violent and has so impressed Ohristian rulers of Mohammedan subjects that they too are afraid of the Bible colporteur. The theory of Ohristian governors is neutrality in matters of religion, but they often try to demonstrate their neutrality by favoring those who differ from them at the expense of those who agree with them. All we ask-and press for-is that the Bible should be allowed to stand side by side with the Koran, for as Dr. S. M. Zwemer has said" The distribution of God's W oFd is the method par excellence in all Moslem lands." It is a strange paradox that there is no opposition to the circulation of the Scriptures, without note or comment, 80 bitterly hostile as that of the R.oman Oatholic Church, especially in its offi~ial circles. Among the priests there are ex- ceptions; but clericalism as a rule is afraid of the Bible, puts a ban on the colporteur in many parts of Europe and still more in South America, and has persuaded the State in some parts of the mission field as in Annam to build a ring fence within which no ! Bible is admitted. How long will the growing democracies of the world allow their liberties and rights to be invaded by priestcraft and sacerdotalism, one cannot say. But freedom has made rapid strides since 1914. It remains for the Ohurch to strengthen the hands of the Bible

S'ocieties in the work committed to them. Already some part of Scripture has been printed in 725 different languages. A few of these are obsolete, and some have only philological value, but 650 versions have- been printed for religious use. These represent the' languages spoken by seven-tenths of the human race. The remaining three-tenths who have yet no part of the Bible in their mother tongue, speak more languages and dialects than the seventenths who are provided for, so that a considerable task in translation alone remains to be accomplished, before there is no speech nor language in which the voice of the evangelist is not heard. Thongh seven-tenths of the human race have the Scriptures in their own tongue, it must not be inferred that there are sufficient copies to meet their needs. In spite of the colossal annual output of the Bible Societies, it can still be said that if all the Bibles, Testaments and portions which have ever existed through all the centuries were available for distribution today, there would not be enough volumes to go around among the peoples of India and China alone. This, after twenty centuries of Christianity, is a reproach to the Christian Church. It can be removed, and it should be.

The war has given us the supreme opportunity to improve the soil of every land, and to sow the seed beside all waters.

YOUNG SCRIPTURE READERS AT AMANZINl'OTI MISSION, NATAL

Demand for Unity

In Work Paragraphs from an address on cooperation BY J. CAMPBELL WHITE, LL. D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Commission on Life Work Department of the Interchurch World . Movement N Oone can read the prayer of our Lord on His way to Gethse- mane without being impressed with His ideal for the unity of the Church. There is a clear connection between the unity of His Body and its efficiency as a missionary agency. It is both disholloring to Christ and disastrous to the work of the Church for His Body to be divided into inharmonious units.

The note of unity is generally the mO!jt popular note among laymen, and few other notes awaken such a hearty and generous response. Simultaneous with the growing missionary conviction, is the growing sentiment for the unity of the Church.

The contact between churches has bred a larger charity and a larger appreciation. Appreciation is half way to sympathy. I supposed that my denomination was almost the whole Church until I got out of it and was landed in the Free Church of Scotland over in India. The closer contact with many churches in India led me to see some great strength in other denominations. Afterwards I joined the Presbyterian Church, and was blessed in it for some years. Then I was with the Dutch Reformers in New Brunswick and found new blessing there. If we had rotary church memberships for a while, we would not find much reason for keeping these churches apart.

A second explanation for the deeper emphasis upon missions and deeper emphasis upon church unity, is that in the presence of the supreme duty of the Church, secondary things have been compelled to take a subordinate place. We have been realizing the Gb.urch's central duty in the missionary obligation and have therefore been compelled to make other matters secondary.

The third explanation is that evangelization is so enormous a task that no church can undertake the whole work alone. Therefore, the only hope of carrying out the instructions of our Lord to preach the gospel to every creature is that we shall trust our fellow Christians to do their part. If we do this abroad we will come to do it here in America.

The fourth reason is that by cooperative effort there are possible, both abroad and at home, results that are never secured where the denominations work separately and exclusively. Dr. Aitchison said, when he had worked as a leader of an interdenominational team, "I have discovered that it is possible for me to render to a Baptist church far larger service by joining with an inter- 579

denominational team and helping Baptists indirectly as part of the cooperativ~ result."

The Missionary Education Movement, the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A., the Christian Endeavor Society and the Laymen's Mis- sionary Movement have produced results which we would not have secured without union eHort. We must emphasize the whole claim of Christ upon the whole ,Church to evangelize the whole wor.ld. Each denomination receives inspiration from the picture of what only the whole Church together can accomplish.

Comprehensiveness destroys narrowness. You cannot talk to a group of people about the evangelization of the world and give them an intelligent conception of the progress in world evange- lization and the processes at work to its fullfillment, without at the same time giving these hearers a broad, deep sympathy with the other agencies that are working with them to accomplish that end. Furthermore, world wide missions drive us to Christ and ,Christ inevitably leads us to unity.

Active missionary interest also develops prayer, and real prayer always promotes unity. 'When we pray "Thy kingdom come," it is difficult not to mean, "May my church succeed." The larger conception lifts us from any narrow desire merely to have our own agency succeed. Dr. Charles Watson says: "I am not sure that God can afford to let anyone church get far ahead of any other one in this missionary business. We so quickly become Pharisees that it is probably true that no church will ever far outstrip the others. God cannot afford to let anyone go far ahead."

In the presence of the world's need, the overlapping and the friction and constant waste that has been due to inharmonious work, ought to be regarded as sinful. It involves leaving great sections of the world untouched, while in America there are enough superfluous teachers and pastors of small churches to evangelize the world in this generation.

There are reported to be over 200,000 Christian congregations in the United States and Canada. More than half of these 'have an average membership of less than 100. Unless such a Murch has an unusual chance to grow, it is n()t likely to have much missionary spirit. Those are the churches where we find it difficult to have a missionary outlook. If we could only induce some of these small neighboring churches to unite, every church could have a membership of two or three hundred, and coulq do something practical in the missionary field. That is one great problem.

It is our duty, in view of our Lord's teaching, and our convictions IlJbout this matter, to cooperate in united work. Since Christ is the Head and the ,Church is His B()dy we cannot be satisfied or successful until we work as a unit.

WITH THE SALVATION ARMY IN

The Salvation Army Around the World BY COLONEL WM. H. COX, NEW YORK For thirty-three years an officer in' the Salvation Army I Na little over fifty years the work of the Salvation Army has penetrated to the uttermost parts of the earth and is being prose- cuted in no less than sixty-three countries and colonies. The Army Flag flies and its drumbeat is heard in the farthest northern latitudes, within the Arctic circle, in fact, the "War Cry" is printed in Icelandic; also in the far South and in the romantic countries of the Far East, including Japan, China, Korea, India, Ceylon and Java; in revolution-torn Russia; in Finland, Sweden, Norway and Denmark; in South Africa among the Zulus and Kaffirs, as well as among the whites; in South America, in France, Belgium, Holland, Switzerland, Germany and elsewhere.

The Salvation Army preaches the unsearchable riches of the Gospel of Christ in forty different languages; its far-flung battleline embraces 9,859 corps and outposts; its rescue and industrial homes, orphanages, and similar institutions number 1,231; its day schools 658; officers and cadets leading the work forward, 17,374 j 581

bandsmen (these must add con- siderably to the music of the spheres), 28,747; songsters (chor- isters and part-singers), 21,614; periodicals printed and published, 80, with a total of copies per issue well exceeding one million.

The Army's war work is well known. At the outJbreak of hostil- ities it took a hasty survey of the situation, and at once proceeded to tax its resources to the limit to convey comfort and oonsolation, and to conserve and aid in building up the splendid morale of the boys who suddenly found themselves plucked up by the roots from busi- ness and home life and transferred to the armageddon across the seas. There were also thousands of Sal- A SO UTH AMERICAN SAI,YA'I'JONJS'I' vationists actually engaged in ac- tion on the various fronts. The Army was among the first to send its representatives to the front, where both men and women were under shell fire on innumerable occasions. That their services have ,been deeply appreciated is well known, as one lieutenant revealed by the r emark: " A Salvation Army bonnet will always look like a halo to me." He went on to t ell how they had been served by the Army at the front and on their return to America. "I'll never pass a Salvation Army drum or gathering," he said, "without a devout thanksgiving for them and the great part they have played in that big game 'over there.' "

Not only were the boys r egaled with creature comforts but much could be said concerning the religious services in which men were spiritually prepared for what they were albout to faCB, and decisions rea~hed that will be eternal.

The Salvation Army worked also among interned soldiers in Holland and recently added to the, roll of Salvationists ten Germans, five Belgians and three Englishmen. No fewer than 100 Belgians interned in that country are members of the Sword and Shield Brigade-our League for Bible-reading and prayer. The work among'Dutch military men has been extended to thirty different camps. In one place-Njmegen- twenty Dutch soldiers recently professed conversion.

In Japan the Army has met with considerable success since SALVATIONISTS DISTRIBUTING FOOD IN JAPAN the inception of it.s work ther e nearly twenty-five years ago. It has a remarkable man as its Chief Secretary, Lieut. Col. Gunpei Yamamuro, a .Japanese, who is the author of a book entitled" The Common People's Gospel." It is printed in Japanese and has had a very large circulation. It has accomplished a great work in spreading the Gospel among the common people. Col. Yamamuro was mainly responsible for a great agitation in the underworld of Tokio. In the Orient, prostitution was for generations mistakenly looked upon as a social necessity, and poor parents would even sell their young daughters intb this horrible bondage. The girls, with · real filial regard for their parents' wishes, accepted their fate with true Oriental fatalism and their life-long degradation w,as consummated.

Colont'l Yamamuro learned what the Army was doing for fallen womanhood in other countries, and his heart burned to do something to rescue his own coun~rywomen. First, he appealed to the moral sense of the· community. Then he prepared a special rescue edition of the Japanese "War Cry" and secured its entree by thousands of copies into the segregated districts. In the meantime, Salvation Army reception houses had been prepared for the girls who wished to change their mode of life. It was clearly explained to them that there was no law holding them to their slavery. It was a very difficult matter to handle. Opposition was encoun- tered among the officials and the resort-keepers fought bitterly.

But a start was made, senti- ment was aroused, some of the best people of the city were won over, and by means of persistent agitation, with the help of many good Christian people, the doo)'

of this frightful prison-house was finally opened, and a way of es- cape was made for the unfortu– nate inmates. Whatever of the "social evil" remains in Japan, it is voluntary and not compulsory.

INDUSTRIAL RECONSTRUCTION In India and Ceylon the Army has witnessed large success.

The territory is huge, the possibilities boundless. .A romantic phase of the work here is the "boom marches," by which a brigade of Salvationists, in native dress (this is· the custom with our Sal- vation missionaries), has gone into hitherto unmissioned villages and towns, and proclaimed with simplicity and force the Gospel of Christ to the head man and his associates. In many cases, sick and tired of the failure of their own religion, the villagers have asked for instruction in the Christian religion, have destroyed their idols and turned their heathen temples, after due cleansing, into Salvation Army meeting-places.

A phase of the work creating a great deal of interest today are the Army's settlements for criminals. The caste system of the country is responsible for entire tribes of criminals who inter- marry so that their progeny must ever remain in the criminal caste. The depredations of these "Ishmaelites" were formerly a source of worry to the British Government, and it was a distinct recognition of the Army's ability to handle difficult problems when it was requested to take over the management of these criminal tribes. Salutary results are already apparent, athough by the very nature of the work to be done, advance necessarily will not be rapid.

The work in India will forever be linked with the name of its pioneer, Commissioner F. de Lautour Booth Tucker, who, it will be remembered was with his late wife, the Consul, in charge of the Army forces in America some years ago. Judge Tucker was greatly influenced by Army literature while in the service of the Brilish Crown in India in the early days of the movement, and gladly gave. up his position, with all it meant, to don the flowing robes of a native and to dQ pioneer work in the very heart of heathendom. After his command in the United States, he is once again at the head of his beloved Indian work, attacking its prO'blems with his oldtime vigor and success.

IN FRONT OF A SALVATIO N ARMY HUT IN FRANCE In the United States-the great international meltin g pot of the world-the work takes on various hues and aspects. There is a special colored branch in the Southern states. We work also among the Porto-Ricans, Portuguese, Chinese, J aps and Koreans in Hawaii and among the ,Chinese in Han Francisco. In the list of officers' names may be found the following converted from among these foreigners in America: Envoy Pedro Avinon, Envoy Masuda, Oapt. Yi Kin Yeun, Capt. J. C. F eliciano, Envoy J. K. Chun, (whose jurisdiction takes in the leper island of Molokai), Lieut. R. Barientos, Capt. J. G. Santos, and Cadet Kim In Kyung.

The organization has a strong Scandinavian work in America, principally among the Swedish people, but also embracing Norwegians, Danes and Finlanders. There are some eighty corps working amongst these descendants of the vikings, in addition to one or two institutions for mariners.

Many noted converts are being won to the Cross of Chri st and to the Army's allegiance in America. The annual ex-boozer's day in New York (usually at Thanksgiving) is a veritable revela- tion of God's power to deliver from the thraldom of the drink evil and its concomitants. Thousands of men in various stages of "down-and-outness" wend their way to our Fourteenth Street Hall to listen to the story of redeemed sin-slaves. Many decide to start life over again with the aid of a sympathetic and never- failing Christ. Numbered among the converts are former mer- chants, a military officer, a banker, the associate editor of a daily newspaper, a New Jersey politician and a court stenographer. .

While it may he true that a certain proportion of these converts do not stand firm, it is the policy of the Army never to give a man up. On the other hand, it would stir the heart of the most stoicallyinclined to hear the testimonies year by year of the men who come to the "Boozers' Day" meeting ragged, unclean and vermin infested, and are today restored to their families and to society, determined to do penance for" The years that the locusts have eaten," and to devote their future life to the service of God and man.

The old query as to the ,stwbility of the Army's converts brings me back to dear old "Ashbarrel Jimmy," our very first convert in America. His name was James Kemp, and to all intents and purposes he was a typical Bowery bum. It was within a few days of the landing of the first group of Salvationists, headed by Commissioner Railton and consisting of seven young women officers, and they were embarrassed by having no place in which to conduct their services. Christian people, through lack of understanding (how different things are today!) withheld their support, and the only offer of the loan of a hall was made by the notorious Harry Hill, whose dive on the Bowery at that time was one of the most shocking pliWes in New York. Here at stated times during the day, the Army lassies were permitted to come upon the stage as an added attraction, to preach the Gospel, sing their hymns and make their appeal. One day old Inspector Alexander Williams (then a captain of police, but long since gone to his reward) was making the rounds of his precinct wh.en he discovered a pair of dilapidated old shoes sticking out of an ash barrel on t.he sidewalk. Playfully, as is the manner of the gentle cop, he t'apped the soles of the shoes with his club, with a most uncanny feeling that by the "feel" of the leather there was something attached to it. There was! And that something was a human body. It was winter-time. Jimmy Kemp, on the.hunt for food-scraps, had bent over the barrel and in his besotted condition had fallen in. Being totally unable to extricate himself, he had remained there in repose until his hair had frozen to the barrel. The policeman tried to pull him out but was unsuccessful; so, grabbing hold of the shoes, he pulled the old fellow along, ash barrel and all, over the cobble stones to the police station, where in due time he was thawed out and with much jocularity was advised to "go to the Salvation Army at Harry Hill's." Jimmy thought it some kind of new entertainment, and thither he went. There the conscience of drunken James Kemp (or what remained of it) was touched by what he heard, his heart was reached, convulsive sobs shook his frame and he begged for a chance to commence life over again.

ON THE SALVATION ARMY CHERRY TREE FARM IN SPRING VALLEY, N. Y.

After "Ashbarrel Jimmy" was converted, he lived to bless the lives of many, as, in Salvation Army uniform, he went from town to town, giving his remarkable testimony to God's saving and keeping power. Jimmy fought a good fight and kept the faith, and when he died he was given a Salvation Army bllrial by his comrades in Boston.

Thank God! many thousands of others have been rescued since his day, and live to bless God for the work of the Salvation Army.

TH~ $13,000,000 FUND The Salvation Army has recently been successful in TaJsmg $13,000,000 for its. work in America. Of this amount (1) $1,970,000 is to cover cost of operating 939 corps and outposts; (2) $530,000 is to maintain thirty-four provincial and divisional headquarters in America; (3) $1,270,000 is for the cost of operating twenty-five Maternity Hospitals, three Children's Homes, Eleven Slum Posts and Nurseries, for maintaining National and Territorial Hearquar- ters; (4) $400,000 is for the Pension Fund; (5) $1,875,000 is to pay mortgages on National Headquarters and Social Buildings; (6) $6,850,000 is to build new Corps, Divisional and Provincial buildings and (7) $105,000 is to provide a contingent fund.

and Morals in Central

BY P. CUIDANO, GUATEMALA I T is said that once upon a time an American who knew very little Spanish was out walking in Mexico Oity, when he saw a funeral pass. He asked one of the bystanders who had died, and received the answer, Quien sabe ("Who knows").

Wishing to make sure, he asked various others and received the same answer. Fully convinced that he had found out the name of the dead man and judging from the magnificence of the coffin and large number of men that followed in its wake, that "Quien sabe ',' must be a gentleman of some importance, he announced in the American club that evening in a tone that was calculated to imply that he was an oldtimer, '" Quien sabe'

is dead."

"Well, thank the Lord for that" remarked another Ameri- can, who had immediately guessed what had happened. "Now if old Manana would die too the country might amount to some- thing down here." .

. The phrase "Quien sabe" has in it a good deal of the don1t care, irresponsible spirit. Manana "to-morrow," is a ,word that is worked to death in these countries and has come to mean the spirit of dilatoriness which might be expressed in a Latin-American proverb: "Don't do today what you can put off till tomorrow." These two attitudes are manifestations of the same spirit of irresponsibility,-a following of the impulse of the moment without reflecting on the consequences,-which is the secret to an understanding of the moral life of the Latin- American nations.

Everywhere in the world "race spirit" and "race psychol- ogy" are pretty much empty terms. There are no such things.

Men are men the world over. Everywhere they are moved by the same varying motives of self interest, or fear of what their neighbors will say, or the desire to appear wise in the eyes of their fellows, or loyalty to a person or a cause. Everywhere there are honorable men and dishonorable men, men whose word is as good as their bond and men who even when they give bond "make a getaway." Nevertheless certain psychological tenden- cies sometimes appHar to come to expression more often in cer- tain parts of the world than in other parts, and we immediately brand the nation where these manifestations are seen as "re- ligious," "philosophical," "commercial," "anarchistic' , what not.

In general, the Spanish speaking people of Oentral and South America are very proud. They cannot forget that they are descendants of those who brought "civilization" to the igno- 588 DARKNESS rant Indians. Their pride in being civilized often leads to ridi- An Indian Snake Dancer in the country of culous expenditures and has bank- "Quien Sabe" and "1vlanana" rupted several nations as well as numberless individuals. It leads to the use of expensive ultra- marine products instead of the cheap and substantial products of the country. It leads to an aping of the language of culture and of the forms of foreign governments even when these are utterly out of place; It leads to a showy ex- terior which often hides a host of "dead men's bones." The case of the government minister who attended a reception of foreign diplomats, dressed faultlessly to all appearances with his silk hat and his prince albert coat, but whom an accident revealed to be AND LIGHT without socks, is typical. A Christian Guatemalan woman and hq This pride which demands baby that appearance must be kept up at all costs makes the people appear very generous and hospitable and breeds a courtesy in speech which cannot but ha~e a certain beneficent effect upon the soul, a fact that the Anglo-Saxons too often forget.

As everywhere the world over, pride is by no means an un·· mixed evil, though it works grievous wrongs. If pride were really the dominating factor in life many would have been much further along the road of civilization, but along 'with pride goes a certain irresponsible carefree attitude toward life. 'Ve are a fiesta loving people. rVe were not made to work hard, nor to grapple with the great problems of life.

Our pride in being civilized and progressive gives us the form of a Republican Government, but it is really too much work to inform our- selves on public qUlstions and exert our influence to form an enlight- ened public opinion. SD we let our "President" exploit us as much as he pleases SD IDng as he tickles our pride. We would not change him because he has eaten his fill, and another man wDuld be h~mgry. Our pride demands that we shDuld make many public monuments and SD we begin them with a whoop and a holler, but there is manana to finish them. .

The .town in which I live is full of unfinished mDnuments, churches, schools and private dwelling houses. We also have started to make a railroad, but are tired of that now that it is abDut one-fourth finished. But in spite of all this we· are lay- ing the foundation for another mDnument to commemorate the lOOth anniversary ,of our freedDm from Spain and have begun work ,on a magnificent· Temple tD Minerva, the patron of the Schools. If we may judge by past experience these will be left half finished some day and we will run tD begin SDme new enterprise. What we need is SDme munificent milliDnaire to found a SDciety fDr Finishing Unfinished MDnuments, for sup- plying with teachers, schoDls whose equipment and buildings are rotting fDr want of use, and in general to put in practise for us all the magnificent ideas which are born into ,our immortal heads.

When it comes to morals in the narrDwer sense we are equally irrespDnsible. Weare not naturally viciDus, but if our pride is wounded we will ShDot without a moment's nDtice or will take our own life Dr die "de la colera," (in a fit of anger). We harbor nD ill will against our neighbor, but his fair partner's eyes are just too much for us. What is a poor fellow really to dD¥ We really dDn't like to be head over heels in debt, but we just have to keep up ap- pearances and we must have sugar in our coffee, and if what we earn does not enable us to have it, SD much the worse for the store- keeper who gives us credit.

The most dangerous factor in the moral life of Latin Ameri- cans is its superficiality. We are highly talented as a race and quick to understand and imitate, but we lack "depth of earth."

The grain immediately germinates and springs up, but when the sun is up we wither and die because there is no root. We would prefer that you should visit our cities by moonlight or that you should know our people when they are out for a hDliday. YDU will see us at our best in this way and why should you wish to see 11<1 any ,other way?

Bahai Propaganda in

BY REV. ROBERT M. LABAREE, D. D., LINCOLN UNIVERSITY, PA.

F or some years a missionary of the Presbyterian Church in Persia R ECENTLY we met with a former university president, in touch with the great religious movements of the day, who confessed that he knew nothing of the Bahaist beliefs and mis- sionary activity. It is nevertheless true that at the present time Bahaism is a vital issue in America. By word and pen and print- ing press, the followers of Baha Ullah are busy seeking to win converts to their religion. They present it in glowing colors as a universal religion of peace and brotherhood, and a panacea for all ills.

For more than twenty years there have been Bahaist mission- aries and disciples in America; but it was not until 1912 that the movement attained any publicity. In that year the present head of the faith, Abbas Effendi, or (to use his official title) Abdul Baha, visited this country and received a remarkably cordial welcome and attentive hearing in many quarters. Most surprising of all (surprising even to him and his followers) was the recep- tion given him in many Christian churches. Not only was he in- vited to speak from so-called "liberal" pulpits, but even from those whose pastors prided themselves upon being strictly evangelical.

Some ministers introduced him to their congregations half apolo- getically, one of them explaining that Christian breadth and catho- licity of sympathy with all religious aspirations warranted such a hearing. Others went further, like the Chicago clergyman, who, after a most effusive eulogy, turned to the venerable visitor. from the east exclaiming, "I admire him; I adore him." In both Eng- land and Scotland Abbas Effendi was given an equally cordial reception. In Edinburgh he was introduced to the public by one of the most distinguished clergymen of the Presbyterian faith; and Dr. Reginald Campbell and Canon Wilberforce stood sponsor for him in London.

The effect of this reception was most unfortunate. It gave to Abbas Effendi a larger hearing than he ever could have won for himself, and it created an unwarranted presumption in his favor. The man himself made very little impression upon his audiences; what gave his message weight was the character of the men who introduced him. As one lady said : "There must be something in the movement, or Dr. would never have admitted him to his pulpit."

But far more serious were the effects in Persia and the Near East. At the time of his reception in Edinburgh, Abdul Baha cabled his followers this laconic message, "Scotland is enlight- 591

ened. " In Persia, Bahaists claimed that all England and America had been· won to their faith. This lie was everywhere used by them in their propaganda among their own people. Here we have another instance of how the cause of Christ may receive an ugly wound in the hack at the hand of His so-called friends.

While the effect of Abdul Baha in America was superficial and ephemeral, there are- some who have been permanently enmeshed by Bahai subtleties, or rather sentimentalities. A few thousand openly avow themselves as followers of Baha Ullah; they have congregations in a number of places; and they carryon a more or less active propaganda under the auspices of what they call "The National Association of the Universal Religion." Among the disciples are some men and women of considerable wealth, who not only finance the missionary activities in America but actually send out workers to Persia, to strengthen the cause there. In America some are misled by this effort, in quarters that we should least expect it. Recently a professor in one of our well known Christian Colleges was found holding parlor meetings and making addresses in favor of this cult. In fact, the movement is misleading the public and cannot be ignored.

If the Bahaiist claims were true and the religion a blessing to mankind, we should bid the workers God speed, but if they are false, the falsehood should be exposed. A simple statement ought to be sufficient to dissipate any tendencies Bahaiward in minds not blinded by its errors and hypocrisies. No one who has any appreciation of the perfect life of Jesus or who has found the Way of Life in Him, could after knowing the unvarnished facts of Bahaism, become a follower of Baha Ullah.

In the first place, the historical facts regarding the origin and growth of this new faith dispel all illusion or delusion that it is from God.

In 1844 Mirza Ali Mohammed of Shiraz, Persia, announced himself as the" Bab," which being interpreted means the "Door." This claim has of course no meaning to any but those who are versed in Mohammedan, or to be more exact, Shiite Mohammedan theology. The Shiahs believe that there were twelve "Imams" who succeeded in turn to the position and dignity of Mohammed, as the leader of the Moslem world. The twelfth and last of the Imams disappeared centuries ago and is said to be in hiding, where he will remain until the fulness of time, when he will reappear as the promised Mahdi. For a season the occultation of this Imam was not so complete but that he had some connection with the outer world through certain chosen persons who acted as the door of access to him, and who were called therefore by the name "Bab." There were successively four of these Babs and then for a long period of time all message~ from tl!{l absent Imam cpased. Mirza

THE BAHAI PROPAGANDA IN AMERICA

Ali Mohammed in calling himself by that perfectly understood title of Mohammedan theology thus laid claim to have reopened com- munication with the absent Imam. Later he asserted that he was that Imam himself, and that the long expected and passionately desired Mahdi had arrived. Later still he climbed even higher in the hierarchy of heaven, indeed to the very highest position of all, and did not hesitate to assert that he was the "Nukta," or Point of Divine Unity; or to use more western phraseology, that he was very God himself. Certain elements among the Shiahs gave him a hearty welcome. With the enthusiasm of a new faith his followers carried their gospel everywhere, and won many adherents, who were called Babis i. e. men of the Bab. The movement was accompanied by political agitation; and partly for that reason and partly because of the new heresies that he promulgated, the Bab was seized, and after a short career of oniy six years, much of which h~ spent in prison, he was executed. Then followed a severe persecution in which many Babis suffered as martyrs for their faith. But while many died bravely rather than renounce their new religion, others were moved by a spirit of revenge to ;raise the banner of revolt; and later still three followers of the Bab tried to assassinate the Shah, Nasr-ud-Din. These acts of violence reacted upon the whole body of Babis, making them objects of fear and hatred.

After the death of the Bab, his mantle fell, by appointment of the Bab himself, on Mirza Yahya, a young and enthusiastic disciple, .who was given the high sounding title of Subh-i-Azal ("The Morning of Eternity"). This young man's half brother, older than he by several years, and a stronger and more aggressive personality, was known as Balla Ullah, ("The Splendor of God"). He served Subh-i-Azal as his right hand man for a number of years; and when at last he felt strong enough to assert himself, he put forth the claim that he was the promised one "whom God should manifest," in other words that he, not Subh-i-Azal, was the new "Manifestation" of Divinity. This declaration split the Babi society; the minority who clung to Subh-i-Azal were called Azalis; the great majority who followed Baha Ullah received the name of Bahais. So bitter was this controversy and so violent the spirit of its partisans, that the Government of Turkey, in whose territory the Babi leaders had taken refuge from the persecutions of the Persians, banished the two rival religious heads, Baha Allah to Acca in Syria, andSubh-i-Azal to Cyprus. In the heated strife that divided the new religionists, not only every form of villification was used, but it was freely charged by both sides that the other party was not hesitating to employ the weapons of assassination, poi,son and secret violence, against the rival leaders. To

say the least it was a disgraceful Oriental row, in which not principles but personal ambitions were the controlling motives.

During the remaining years of Baha's life he lived in Acca, nominally a prisoner, but in reality in comfort and luxury through the liberal support of Persian Bahais, and their many pilgrims to Acca. When he died in 1892, he left four sons, and at once there was precipitated another period of factional strife like that which had disgraced the older generation. Out of this conflict Abbas Effendi, the eldest of the sons, emerged victorious over his brothers, and was recognized as the "Center of the Covenant," the fount of all authority. He was however barred from appearing as a new Manifestation of Deity, inasmuch as his father had pronounced that no such could occur again for 1000, years. He had to content himself therefore with being a reappearance of Jesus Christ, and he has taken the "apparently humble title of Abdul Baha, the" Servant of Baha."

This in Ibriefest possible compass, is the history of the rise of the Bahai faith. The story of the Bb merits considerble interest and sympathy. Whatever we may think of the Babi creed, the Babi martyrs proved the sincerity of their faith. But in its later chapters it has been a sordid story of vile recrimination, disgusting intrigue and, as many believe, actual blood stained violence. !Surely there is nothing uplifting in this Bahai movement. It is not a wisdom that cometh down from above, but is earthly to say nothing of the other two adjectives used by St. James.

In the second place the theology of the Bahais, if rightly understood, must be abhorrent to all Christians. Bahaism is a very different thing in its own home in the Nl.'ar East, than when masquerading in western garb. Bahaism in America is camouflaged. Here it is put forth as a universal religion, whose chief tenets are the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, doctrines that have a welcome place in all the humanitarian creeds of today. In addition it preaches an obligation to world wide peace. Peopl(l who hear an eastern sage propounding truths that they have been taught to hold dear are inclined to welcome hini. as true prophet of God. But these doctrines are not true Bahaism, but are what Bahaism has learned from Christianity, and are garments in which it clothes itself for western approval.

The real theology of the Bab and of Baha mlah is an outgrowth of Mohammedan thought, and has its roots in the doctrines of the Shiite branch of Islam. Its cardinal doctrine is that truth is progressively revealed, that each age or cycle must have a new revelation, and this can be had only by a fresh "Manifestation" or incarnation of God. There have been six such "Manifestations" in history, Abraham, Moses, Christ, Mohammed, the Bab and Baha mlah. Each was divine, and each brought to his own age a true

revelation; but the system of each in turn was outgrown, that of Moses by that of Ohrist, and that of Ohrist by Islam. The creed of Baha transcends and therefore supercedes all others, even as his person outranks all other past "Manifestations" in fulness of divinity. Baha Ullah did not hesitate to claim absolute deity. "The one foretold by Ohrist has come among us" his son Abdul Baha declares. In the seventh chapter of Daniel the "Ancient of Days" is affirmed to be Baha, and the" Son of Man" Abdul Baha. He is spoken of by his followers as the "Lord of Hosts," and the "Lord God Almighty." "The Manifestation," being thfl chief fact of every cycle, the greatest obligation of men is to recognize that "Manifestation" in each cycle as he appears.

We might say much of the puerility of a system that holds that one "Manifestation" was due in 1844, and that less than 20 years after the death of the Bab another "Manifestation" was necessary. The Bahais seem to feel this weakness and try now to minimize the work of the Bab and his followers, while they claim to their own credit all the martyrs of the Babi faith. They would have us believe that the Bab was only the John the Baptist of the new dispensation. But the Bab never played the roll of a John the Baptist. He was no "voice crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord." He claimed to be the Lord himself. Yet in less than a generation his system was outworn and superceded by another. But aside from such childishness, how can enlightened men and women accept any faith that puts Mohammed above Ohrist and Baha above both; that holds that a man who had two wives and a concubine, to speak of nothing else derogatory to his character, was the Lord of Hosts. "Your God had two wives" said I once to a gathering of Bahais in Persia. "Does God need wives 1" Their answer was "yes."

One wonders how anyone can know the facts of Baha's life and putting them in contrast to the sweet and holy character of Jesus Ohrist, believe that Baha was a fuller revelation of divinity than Jesus.. One is puzzled to understand how one can read the New Testament along with the "Ikan" or the "Kitab-ul-Akdas," and for one moment give the palm to the last two as higher revelations of truth. The Bab gave as a proof of his divine mission, "I can write in one day 2000 verses. Who else can do this~" Baha outdid the Bab in this particular also and is reported to have composed 1500 verses in one hour "without premeditation or reflection." The result is just what you might expect from such a feat, a jumble of confused, unsystematic, prolix, repetitious lines on almost every conceivable sUlbject.

In the third and last place the moral standards of Baha are not such as can be accepted 'by the followers of the Christ.

Bahaism makes a great boast that it has taught the equality

of woman with man, and to have raised the standard of womanhood and of the· home. Professor Browne of Cambridge University, who does not err as too severe a critic of Bahaism, declares that its contribution to the elevation of womanhood, has been greatly exaggerated. Bahaism permits bigamy, (and note that two wives are permitted to the man, not two husbands to the woman); and divorce is made easy (to the man but not to the woman). The veil is not abolished; the women of Abdul Baha's household no less than others in the east are kept from the gaze of men. This may not be strange in view of the fact that the Bahais have brought over into their new faith the low standards of Islam on all subjects affecting sex. It is said that in one of the large cities of Persia some progressive Bahaissuggested a gathering of men with unveiled women; but such was the unseemly behaviour of the men that the experiment was never repeated. It is not in Baha Ullah the bigamist that woman finds her emancipation.

There are other counts against the ethical standards of Bahaism. It is deplorably loose in its attitude toward truth. The Bahais have taken over the Shiite rule of takiya, or religious dissimulation, which has been one of the worst blights upon society in the East. . The teaching is that anyone, to help the cause of his religion, or to save himself from loss or inconvenience, may conceal or deny his religion, if only he believes it in his heart. For example, the Persian teacher in our mission school in Urumia for many years, stoutly denied time and again that he had any leanings to Bahaism. He had at one time visited Acca and seen Baha, and he always referred to him in public with a sneer. He continued in the service of the mission until it was discovered that he was carrying on a secret Bahai propaganda in our school among the boys. Such dishonesty is countenaJlced and even taught by the head of the faith.

There is no question but that the spread of Bahaism in the East has been attended with great enthusiasm at times and intense zeal in proselyting. Noone can deny this who has had any contact with its adherents. But alas, all who know them will he forced to admit that there has been no corresponding reformation of character and uplift of life. It is a religion of immense claims and high sounding words; but of' no real power over the heart and life. Judged by the standard of "By their fruits ye shall know them," it must stand condemned.

What shall we say of those in enlightened America who have been so readily led astray by the specious' claims of this Persian born religion! I can think of no message more suitable than the words of Jeremiah, "For my people have committed two evils; they have forsaken me, the fountain of living waters, and hewed them out cisterns, broken cisterns, that can hold no water."

Children at The Alert Bay

BY MISS ANNE FORRESTER, BRIDGELANDS, CHUDLEIGH, ENGLAND WHERE is Alert Bay? Is it part of the mainland of British Columbia, or on Vanoouver Island, or a remote islet on the Pa- cific Coast T A friend had lately been sent there by the Bishop of Columbia to teach in the Mission School and I wanted to know the location. From Vancouver I started up the coast in a small steamer and after twenty-four hours found myself at Cormorant Island, a beautiful spot; mountainous and covered . with virgin forest, the property of the Indians. Around the half moon of the bay ran the only cultivated land. A well equipped hospital was at one end, and the mission school at the other. Be- tween, was a salmon cannery, a sawmill and the Indian village of Alert Bay. The mainland of British Columbia lay behind the island and opposite rose the purple mountains of Vancouver Island.

The Kwagutl Indians are mostly heathen despite the fact that a Roman Catholic Mission was established in their midst many years ago. After it had failed to convert the Indians, !Mr. and Mrs. Corker came some twenty years ago to the tiny Indian village where a steamer called once a month. There were then only three white families on Alert Bay. 'I.'he brave, English pioneers needed all their courage in this wild spot where hard work was plenty. Mr. Corker started to learn the Kwagutla language and in five weeks he was able to preach his first sermon in the native tongue. For the first two years the missionaries had only one or two boys! Children were brought by their parents and almost instantly re- moved again. But Mr. and Mrs. Corker struggled on, and in five years the school flourished so that at present a very good number of intelligent pupils occupy a large and imposing building.

Next they started a girl's school which now stands in cleared ground close to the Corkers' house. It has been built by the Gov- ernment, who allow a sum of $100 per annum for each girl, the only stipulation being that she must be a pure-blooded Indian and above six years of age. Other expenses are paid by the Mission. The building, while lacking in such trifles as chairs and tables, has been provided by a thoughtful government with twenty-six shower baths!

The matron and the tea,cher arrived and on the occasion of the next "Potlatch" or native feast, four little girls took advantage of their mothers' absence to dress themselves in their best pink stockings, earrings and shawls and run away from home, their destination being the mission school. Here they arrived triumph- antly and were received by the puzzled principals who, not knowing 597

what else to do, tubbed the unexpected arrivals and put them to bed. The mothers, warned of their offsprings' escapade, arrived next day and giving in to the childrens' appeal, signed a paper stating thpir wish that their children be received as pupils.

The next batch arrived in the middle of the night, a very usual time, since the coasting steamers are often late. Whenever they arrive they are welcomed and after a scrubbing (very necessary in some cases) are clothed in uniform. Their own weird garments are washed and laid aside for the holidays-for the girls go home for a month each sumtner.

A totall,)! untaught Indian girl is somewhat difficult to deal with. Very' few speak any English. When I visited Alert Bay there were, beside the Kwagutl girls, some from Rivers Inlet, Metla Katla, and Kitla Katla, and others from distant islands, all speaking in different tongues. For the most part they know nothing of books. Kitchen utensils, beds, and furniture are novelties to them, for the Indian of the Pacific Coast Jives mostly ;by fishing; his camp is his home, and here are only the barest necessities of life. The" Dancing Halls" where many of the Indians still live, are also quite empty of furniture; enormous barnlike places lit by a huge fire in the middle, round which the chiefs dance in "potlatch." Dark cupboards near the entrance form the sleeping places for men and women alike, but proper beds there are none.

To train the children to cleanly and orderly habits would seem a herculean task, yet it is not so. The girls are extraordinarily imitative; they are all immensely interested in their new way of life, and watch the principals with hawk-like eyes in order to copy every movement.

The coast Indian of the north has some white blood in his veins and a strong admixture of Japanese; some of the children greatly resemble little J aps, and many are exceedingly pretty, with golden brown hair and lovely complexions; all are lively and graceful. In the house they wear no shoes and move with silent, naked feet over the polished boards, carrying themselves erect as little soldiers. The youngest wait at' table, and there is no unseemly noise or confusion as they move to and fro. They sit at two loug tables, the principals being at a small separate one where they can direct operations and correct one if she fills her mouth too full or remind another to take her glass in the right hand.

The domestic training of the girls falls to Miss Nevil, whose emphatic speech seems to penetrate even the dullest understanding. She does the cooking herself, training the girls meanwhile in laundry work, or as housemaids, but in time they will take their part in the kitchen and also learn to sew, for most Indians develop

INDIAN CHILDREN AT THE ALERT BAY MISSION

a decided talent for needlework. Their lessons are at present very simple. First, religious instruction, then reading, writing and drilling. For the last they display great aptitude. At six 0 'clock comes their playtime. Miss Nixon has provided them with skipping ropes and plays the piano every night while they have musical games and square dances. On Saturday afternoons they go home to spend a few hours, escorted to the doors of their squalid abodes by Miss Nixon, who hates to see her trim, neat little girls disappearing into such horrible places. If not allowed this privilege the Indians would remove all their children, so for the present the custom remains.

The older women, who keep to the old evil ways of the potlatch, are for the most part hostile to the school; the younger ones mostly approve of it. As we marched through the village there were many amused and curious glances bestowed on the little troup by the various Indians squatting, pipe in mouth, at the doors of their dancing halls. Sometimes a filthy 'Old man in a blanket would be pointed out as one of the fathers, sometimes a half naked bDY or dirty little damsel in a night-gown like garment, embraced with great affection. Looking from them to the clean girls with their luxuriant, well brushed hair, one felt that five weeks of school ha:d indeed worked wonders.

What will be the ultimate destiny of these eager little pupils ~ Well trained iu domestic wDrk, the ex-scholars of the various mission schools could supply a pressing need in Canada, if only they wOl;lld take service; but they are hopelessly lazy and prefer to settle back into. the slipshod ways of their tribe. Nor are good wages an attraction, for many of the Indians are exceedingly rich, owners of steamers and proprietors of good ranching land which they never cultivate. Except in potlatch they spend very little money; so the saving of wealth cannot be a great interest, yet a marriageable daughter is invariably sold to the highest bidder. Should the girl's parents fall into poverty they wHl often persuade her to leave her husband in order that they may sell her again to any man, white or dark, who may desire her. A husband tiring of his wife will frequently make the same hDrrible bargain, so that many of the little girls at the Mission know the husbands of their mothers, but their real father is quite unknown.

Great immorality is rife among these Indians. One family I met who were really Christians, had brought up twenty Christian children (as a rule no Indian has more than three), one of whom had just had a pretty wedding at the Alert Bay church. But as a general rule the fate of the Coast Indian maid is very different. One girl of thirteen was removed from thf school the week before my arrival because her parents decided that she was 'Of marriageable age. The ceremonies the poor child was obliged to go through

were very curious. Seated alone in a dark room facing the north, dressed in certain robes, her wrists and ankles were bound with bark, and in this constrained position she was made to perform various tasks, for whatever she did, whatever peculiarities she evinced during these ten days, so her character would remain. If she idled, she would always idle, if she talked, she would become a chatterer, so silence was imposed, and she might not even look out of the window. After ten days she was shown to the tribe as a potential bride and received the young mens' congratulations. At the next potla,tch she was sold to the highest bidder and followed the fortunes of her mate to his distant camp. She fishes with him all the summer and walks behind him to carry the salmon as he sells them from door to door.

Looking at the bright, childish faces of Olangeela and Bertha (she does not, fortunately, use her native name of Tsibulkitl). I often wondered what would be their fate. Perhaps to marry the well trained lads from the boys' school. I recalled the words of an old missionary, who worked all his life among the Indians further south. "We can do little with this generation, but we shall look confidently for the fruits of our labors among the children's children."

THE INDIAN'S TWENTY-THIRD PSALM The Indian language is not easily subject to translation and in their intercourse with one another the various tribes use a sign lan- guage, more or less universal, which they have evolved. The fol- lowing is a translation of the twenty-third psalm which can easily be interpreted by this sign language: The Great Father above is a Shepherd Chief. I am His, and with Him I want not.

He throws out to me a rope, and the name of the rope is Love, and He draws me, and He draws me, and He draws me to where the grass is green and the water not dangerous, and I eat and lie down satisfied.

Sometimes my heart is very weak and falls down, but He lifts it up again and draws me into a good road. His name is Wonderful.

Some time, it may be very soon, it may be longer, it may be a long, long time, He will draw me into a place between mountains. It is dark there, but I'll draw back not. I'll be afraid. not, for it is in there between these mountains that the Shepherd Chief will meet me, and the hunger I have felt in my heart all through this life will be satisfied. Sometimes he makes the love rope into a whip, but afterwards he gives me a staff to lean on.

He spreads a table before me with all kinds of food. He puts His hands upon my head an.d all the "tired" is gone. My cup He fills till it runs over.

What I tell you is true, I lie not. These roads that are "away ahead" will stay with me through this life, and afterward I will go to live in the "Big Tepee" and sit down with the Shepherd Chief forever.

Russia Outlawed Vodka'

BY PROF. IVAN V. NEPRASH, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Professor in the Russian Bible Institute. and Vice President of the Baptist Union of Russia .

I N August of 1914, there was in Russia a really bright day. By one stroke of his pen the 'Czar closed all saloons and wine shops, and forbade the sale of any kind of intoxicating drinks. This order was carried out with tremendous enthusiasm. The enemies of temperance were obliged to do so as they saw that otherwise quick mdbilization would become failure. The bloody riots and even battles in the streets of Za.rizin, and other places where the recruits got hold of vodka shops, proved this.

What prohibition in Russia meant to the war is shown by Germany's response to it. Six months after the war had started a captain of a ship escaped from Germany and told me of the surprise and disappointment that filled the Germans when the news about prohibition in Russia reached their ears. "Vodka was our greatest ally in the East!" was frequently exclaimed in Germany. The officials did. not allow it to be known to the public, and for three months German newspapers were filled with descriptions of great rebellions among drunken soldiers in Russia.

It is hard to describe the change in Russia due to this prohibition. To understand it one must know what vodka meant to Russia. The drunkenness during recent years was too awful to describe. A child was simply born in vodka, fed by it in its mother's milk, baptized by drunken .parents, grew up surrounded by this awful drink and its evil influences, was drunk on every feast day (which with Sundays were about 152 in number every year), died from the use of vodka and was buried with vodka.

A colonel IOf the State Recruiting Department in 1908 complained that during the last few years they had found it very difficult to find men tall enough to be placed as guards for the regiments. The hospitals for the insane had to enlarge their accommo~ dations and so did the pris'ons, which were increasing in number every year. Between the years 1911 and 1913 there was an addition of 15,000 prisoners, to' say nothing of the poor women and children wbused by drunken husbands and fathers.

Temperance work in Russia met with few results, as the manufacture and sale of vodka was monopolized by the state. In some places it was not considered safe to speak against vodka as it was counted by some simple officials as against the interests of the state. The state treasury so increased its funds from the sale of liquor that its budget was called a "drink-budget" (824 millions in 1912 and 935 millions in 1914).

601

All that diabolical system was closed by special edict enforced through all Russia. What a change! Glad news was coming from all parts of Russia, describing the change everywhere.

The influence of prohibition on the wealth of the people was visible even during the firlst months. I knew of a drunkard in Petrograd; he was a god worker and earning a good deal of money, but he lived according to the proverb: "The coins roll off themselves and papers are blown off by the wind (to the saloons). After these were closed he bought a good suit of clothes, a pair of shoes and still had some money left. He confessed that for the first time in his life he had a ruble in his pocket and that it stayed there for several days. Multiply this case by millions and you will understand "dry" Russia. The state savings bank shared in the profit which was the outcome of prohibition; branches of this bank appeared here and there like mushrooms after a good rain, because the banking which every postoffice carried on could not take care of the people's savings. Very often those buildings which had been occupied by "Kazionka;' (vodka shops), were later rented for branches of banks. The state savings bank announced tremendous increases. The official figures speak for themselves. In 1913 the income was $17,510,000 34,000,000 rubles) and ~t had increased in 1914 to $43,260,000, while in the first two weeks in January, 1915, it was $7,880,000. This is in contrast to $155,000 the previous year. The prohibition of intoxicants was the chief cause for this increase.

The prosperity was seen among the working classes especially. The moral results of that act were wonderful and surprising. The evangelical church in Petrograd was accustomea to invite on the first Easter morning to the service and to dinner the "down-andouts" of Petrograd. Members of the church went into narrow, dark streets and invited drunkards, fallen women, robbers, murderers-everyone who had no place to sleep and no table at which to sit at that time. Of course, there were very many who came. But on Easter, 1915, we had a strange experience. The tables were ready but no guests-nobody was to be found! So we had a real feast' on that Easter morning-we had to eat our meal ourselves.

The greatest influence of the prohibition work was psychological. In every war the s'oldiers must believe they will conquer the enemy. There were few in Russia who really could believe that the monopoly of the state could be crushed. However it became a fact and all could see it and even the drunkards admitted that they never believed it was possible to live without vodka. Now they realized that It was possible. The change was so beneficial that not ouly women and societies, but former drunkards begged the authorities never to open vodka shops again.

GATHERED AROUND 'l'HE BEER

An African Autobiography A' Fragment by Daniel Nhlane, a Christian Convert PRESENTED BY REV. DONALD FRASER, NYASALAND Missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland, Livingstonia Mission D ANIEL Nhlane died a triumphant Christian death after he had served the Kingdom of God with notable fervor for twenty-one years. He had won for himself an honored place in the affections of the people, having acted as a teacher and then as an evangelist. He had been trained for the ministry, and in a few months he was to be ordained. His loss was a tragic one to us, but the joyful, calm end of his fruitful life possibly was as great a witness to the goodness of God as anything he had ever taught by word or deed. A year before he died I asked him to write his autobiography for me. He had completed it up to the time of his baptism before he was seized by mortal sickness. The document is of great value, fo1' it presents with cando]' and viVId detail many things in his adventurous life that are worth recording. With unusual accuracy he traces the progress of his mind from darkness to light, without hid.ing how very dim after all that light was. To me the revelation of the African's view of things, is of special interest, and I think that most people will find the story 603

fresh and entirely different from the type of missionary description to which the white man's reports have accustomed them.

Daniel was the son of a Swazi headman, Chipatula, who had won for himself a place of much power in the Ngoni tribe. He was born about 45 years ago, after the tribe had settled down on the plateau to the west of Lake Nyasa. For thirty years the Ngoni had been nomads, starting from the lands south of the Zambezi during the great unrest that the famous Zulu tyrant Chaka had caused, and raiding as far north as Lake Victoria Nyanja. Finally, after they had split into many divisions, and scattered themselves over a huge part of the Continent, the main section of the people settled to the west of Nyasa, and there lived by raiding the surrounding tribes.

When the Livingstonia Mission entered these regions, they made their headquarters on the shores of Lake Nyasa among the Tonga people. But the constant warring of the Ngoni greatly disturbed their work. At length they attempted to open work among these raiders, and after a very hazardous beginning, were able to send two Kaffirs from Lovedale in South Africa as pioneers. These men understood the language of the Ngoni, for they still spoke Zulu. William Koyi, whose native name was Mtusane, succeeded in capturing the respect and affection of the chiefs, but the other Kaffir worker did not live a very creditable life. It was not till some six years after Dr. Elmslie arrived that any tangible fruit appeared. Daniel was one of the very first converts, and he describes with faithfulness the struggle of these days, which he helped to make so hard, until Christ conquered him.

In what follows I have translated what Daniel wrote so that the native viewpoint may not be obscured, only omitting some tribal and family particulars that are uninteresting to the general reader.

THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY I shall try to set forth carefully the things that I have seen from my youth until now.

When I was a small boy I saw that my father never allowed his children to eat along with slaves. If discovered doing this the mother of that child was beaten because of the careless upbringing of her child. Nor were we allowed to eat fish or fowls. The fish, he said, were snakes, and the fowls crows. We all had nurse girls to look after us when our mothers went to drink beer, or to watch their women hoeing in the_ gardens: For my father was a rich man, with a great reputation in war. His "impis" fought with the Arabs and killed them, and got great booty from the merchandise that they were carrying for the purchase of slaves. After that the Arabs often came to our villages,

19191 AN AFRICAN AUTOBIOGRAPHY 60S

and when my father died an Arab, Lumandala, was there together with his company of carriers.

When my father was buried four pits were dug. Into one his body was put along with all his accoutrements of war; into the others trusses of cloth, that his property might go with his spirit. He had not reached old age, and he died mourning for his eldest son.

I was then about eight or ten years of age. When they tried to find out the cause of his death many were slain. For messengers had been sent to Mombera, the head chief, to tell him that Ohipatula had died, and he asked how he died. The men replied A GROUP OF NGONI WARRIORS Some of Daniel's companions in the raids. Muzukuzuku (sitting) and some of his men that he had followed after Bongo who had been suspected of having done wrong with Mombera's sister and had fled. On his way home he had been badly bitten by the tanpan bug and soon afterwards took ill and died. Mombera ordered them to call Bongo that he might be killed along with all his people.

Bongo was slain is a very cruel fashion, after the manner of the Tonga. He was burned alive. In the agony of the fire he named others, crying out, "Why is not Sango Ohipeta here7" Then the Tonga shouted, "Hear him, he has accused Ohipeta." On hearing this, Sango fled to the royal village to save himself, but he was given up. to his enemies, and killed along with his chief wife.

Now the Tonga serfs remembered that Ohipatula had once

said to them, "If I should die, do not remain under the Ngoni, but return to the Lake, to your own country." They pondered over this and made their plans to escape, but news of the conspiracy came to the ears of their Ngoni masters, and soon a rumor spread that the Ngoni had given an order that" all the bulls and cows were to be killed, but the heifers and calves were to be spared." This was quickly interpreted to mean that the growp. men and women among the Tonga were to be murdered, but the boys and girls were to be saved alive. So hasty steps were taken to escape.

Each village was presided over by an Ngoni master, most of the people living with him being his serfs. When the plot was ripe, the Tonga suddenly rose in the night, and slew the masters and their free wives, and casting away the beads and other little ornaments that they had gathered under the Ngoni rule, they fled for the Lake.

As soon as news of this massacre was received, the chiefs summoned their regiments, and three armies started for the Lake in pursuit. But on the way one of the armies turned aside to attack the villages of a headman of their own tribe who had a dispute with their chief, and there got severely beaten. The othe'r two armies arrived at the lake at Chinteachi and found there a great stockade built near the lake and surrounded b)' marshes. They attacked, and were caught in the treacherous ground, an'd in hidden traps, and. were decimated by the Tonga. "~en the remnants returned, the land was full of weeping. Widows and orphans were in every village, and the flower of the Ngoni armie.s'fay dead.

Now followed a year of famine and poverty. The children of the chief had no clothing but bits of goat skin, and little food beyond maize chaff steeped in water. There were no men to keep the villages, and the houses became ruinous. Then the headman of Chipatula's villages called the remaining warriors together, and said: "See, the children are dying of hunger. Let us go to the Lake and forage there, that we may get food for the children."

The army gathered, and a noted witch-doctor, whose sons afterwards became the first Christians, consulted the bones, and blessed the army, warning them not to pass the grave of Chipatula, which lay on the proposed route, without offering sacrifice there..

They started on their expedition, offered sacrifice at the grave, and next day prepared to cross the high open grasslands that divide Ngoniland from the lake country. In the morning one man went off to look for berries in the bush, and, to his amazement, saw standing among the trees a tent ; beside it were two white men and a number of Tonga carriers. He cautiously approached. The Europeans were Dr. Laws from Bandawe, and Mr. John Moir, and with them was William Koyi, a Kaffir from Lovedale. Koyi

AN AFRICAN AUTOBIOGRAPHY

was at once able to make himself understood, and said to the startled warrior: "Go back, and tell the Ngoni that we are coming to visit them. " The man returned to the impi, and cried: "Be quiet, everyone. '':' Then a great silence fell on the wondering host. But no word was uttered by the warrior. He only shook his head, and sat silent. The others questioned him, and asked what had happened.

OLD WARRIORS WHO CROSSED THE ZAMBEZI Notice the headring made of natural hail" and beeswax-the insignia of a married warrior At last he said, "I have seen spirits of the dead. One of them seems a little familiar, and there are live Tonga with them. I tried to look carefully, and think that perhaps one is Chipatula risen from the dead, and another his younger brother. But they have Tonga with them."

"Come let us draw near, and "see," cried the warriors. So they came to the tent, greatly wondering. The white men gave them beads and cloth. Then the warriors said, "Are they not living men1" But others said, "They feel like spirits. See they have just come from the grave. Their bodies are soft." Messengers were sent off to the village to say, "The impi has had a great vision. Tell the witch-doctor to get the village ready." Then the doctor got medicine ready, and scattered it on the place where it was arranged the tent should be pitched, and he walilhed the people, and sprinkled the houses.

When the men returned they forbade the children to appear. "The strangers have shown themselves to us," they said, "but you will be terrified at the sight of them. Their bodies are like the bodies of little children, or like white calico. They took a paper and stuck it on a tree, and shot at.i.t many times, and pierced it once. They have given us cloth and beads, and the famine is over now.' ,* At this time I began to herd the cattle. Now herding was the center of much quarreling and fighting. If one drove of cattle wandered into the pastures of another, the herd boys fought, and sometimes one was killed. Then the fa:tfuers of the defeated boys rose in wrath and shame, and fought the villages of those who had conquered. Deaths resulted. The row was then brought before the head chief, and when he had tried the case, he fined heavily those who had begun the qua.rrel, and more lightly the defenders.

I became a senior herder and used to sit on an ant-hill with the other seniors, while the younger boys followed the cattle. From this vantage ground we watched for people coming along the path. As they drew near we would hide in the bush, ~nd one coming out would salute the passers, and say, "Give, me a snufF." Perhaps they had no snuff, and this was good cause for a dispute. As soon as words became hot the other lads darted out of the bush, and a fierce fight took place. If one of the travelers knew us, we tried to kill him, lest he should carry an accusation against us to the chief. So the herd boys became a terror to travelers.

When severe famine fell on the land, the work of attending the cattle became more dangerous, for while there was no maize for food, there were great numbers of cattle, and sheep, and goats. Then we used to watch for some poorly guarded cattle, and drive them away, beating off the boys in charge. We slaughtered the beasts and hid their heads and skins. For should anyone be discovered by the owners beside the horns or skin, that was sure evidence both of the identity of the beast, and of the thief, for the chief to go on in condemning him._ Sometimes while we were still busy flaying the animal the owners would draw near. Then some of us went out to meet them, and if words and argument could not hold them off, we fought, sometimes to the death, while our companions hurried on the skinning, and concealing of the accepted .means of identification.

In those days the herds were senior lads, not yet married. Their wO'i'k was too full of hazard for small boys. But though we were grown lads we were not married, for marriage was not allowed until we ,b()came developed men.

(To be continued in September.) and … Through this visit arrangements were made for the coming of the mission to the l'N!gjounyiu,Kaonydi another Kaffir settled near Chipatula's villages. A mission station was opened at soon afterwards Dr. Elmslie arrived to guide the mission through its pioneer stages.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, NEW YORK

A Showing of New Fall Missionary Materials Suggestions about how to use them, by some of the people who know them and who helpeJd to create them.

Of course it all depends on the Hne in which you are interested.

There are people who seek with avidity the display of new models in auto- mobiles. Then ther1e are those who hasten with swift feet to the advance showings of the latest models in hats and gowns. There may be persons who can actually pass with lustreless eyes such a wealth of new missionary materials as are herein shown. But the people who are really interested in the missionary line will study eagerly this showing of the supplies which ought to make 1919-20 the greatest year yet in missionary education circles.

A WEALTH OF NEW LI'l'ERATURE tail how the movement for the con- By Franklin D. Cogswell servation of life is being developed The year's missionary study litera- in one country. China presents an ture centers around subjects of such unusually interesting field for such a current interest that there is pros- study because of the broad program pect of an unusually rich and help- of public health education, sanitation ful season for 1919-20. The vast and prevention and treatment of dis- destruction of human life during the ease that has been initiated by mis- . years of war makes the theme of sionary, governmental and philan- "Christianity and Human Conserva- thropic agencies. Mrs. Gamewell has tion" most timely, and it is handled written her book after a fresh tour effectively in a series of publications. of China and has brought- together a great many new facts. How Chris- An impressive series of pictures tian missions are conserving the in- of the great task which Christian tellectual and spiritual as well as the missions has accomplished through- physical resources of this mighty out the world for the conservation of people is an important part of Mrs. human life among women and chil- Gamewell's handling of her subject. dren is contained in a A Crusade of Compassion for the Healing of the A book of capital stories on the Nations by Belle J. Allen, M. D. and theme of the year has been provided Caroline Atwater Mason.' The six in Foreign Magic by Jean Carter compact chapters of this most recent Cochran,' the author of "Nancy's survey of women's part in the fight M other." These tales of every-day against disease through the Christian China depict life at one of the most hospital in the great mission fields famous mission hospitals of China. will bring a stirring message to The ways of the village folk and the groups of women all over America helpful service of the mission staff who have been working together to in the curing of bodies and souls are relieve the suffering of war. It re- shown with a charm and humor that veals in an impressive manner the will make these stories very effective needs of millions of women and for use in connection with the study children the world over for medical materials. Stories from this book care. may be read or told as a part of the program in societies that are follow- New Life Currents in China by ing the study of the two text-books Mary Ninde Gamewell' shows in de- 'Published hy The Central Committee on the above mentioned. It will be easy to arrange simple dramatizations from United Study of Foreign Missions, West Med· ford, Mass. Cloth, SOc.; paper, 35c.; postage S Published by the Missionary Education Moveextra. . ment, New York., Price, $1.50.

2 Published by the Missionary Education Movement, New York. Cloth, 75c.; paper, SOc.

609

certain of the stories and thus bring ers of the Great Physician. No ap- before church groups in a manner peal for devotion of life to the deep- more striking than telling or reading, est needs of humanity is stronger the evidence of what a Christian than that which comes from the rec- hospital means to a Chinese com- ords of such lives. munity. On the side of home missions Miss Cochran's book is attractive there is but one adult study book for in style and is well suited for use as the year-CHRISTIAN AMERICANIZA- a reading book by many who do not TION: A Task for the Churches by participate in the organized mission Charles A. Brooks.' This is a time- study work of the church. Home ly subject and Dr. Brooks' thought- reading circles may be formed and at ful and helpful treatment brings out the end of the specified time, an in- the problems in a clear, concise way. formal meeting may be held with Those who base program meetings . some dramatizations based on the upon the book will discover that book, a map talk, or a well-planned there is an abundance of interesting statement ahout Christian medical topics in each chapter. It is ex- work throughout China. This will pected that groups using this book bring a group of home readers in will secure supplementary illustra- touch with the theme of the year. tive material from their own home mission boards and from the various For young people there is a series public and social agencies that are vf biographical sketches of great supporting the Americanization medical missionaries-Ministers of effort. The Americanization Divi- Mercy by James H. Franklin: Mis· sion of the Bureau of Education in sion study groups of young men and Washington is publishing a great young women, young peoples' socie- deal of valuable material on the sub- ties, and classes will find in these ject and has means for cooperating stories most helpful material for a with groups in local communities course of lessons or for individual which are undertaking an American- reading. The men and women of ization program. Some person in whom Dr. Franklin tells have served each class or society should be re- in many fields as the following list sponsible for making a connection of chapters shows: Theodore Pen- with the boards and societies that are nell of the Afghan Frontier, Chris- equipped to furnish guidance to tine I. Bennett of Arabia, Fred D. groups that wish to undertake some SheplUd of Turkey, James' Curtis practical efforts for Americanization Hepburn of Japan, Joseph P. Coch- in their own localities and to file in rau of Persia, Catharine L. Mabie convenient form the great amount of of Africa, Peter Parker of China, helpful material on this subject that John Kenneth Mackenzie of China, is appearing in the daily and maga- the Neves of Kashmir, John Scudder zine press. of India. These sketches will also furnish valuable supplementary ma- A helpful series of Bible studies terial for programs in those societies for groups studying Christian Amer.. that are studying world-wide medical icanization has been prepared by Ida missions. The task and triumph of Withers Harrison under the title the Christian doctor may be made "The Bible Message for the Stranger very real by having the story of one Within Our Gates.'" person from one particular fieIeI. told in detail. For younger readers-boys and girls in their teens-there is an inter- Sunday-school teachers will also esting new book about one of Ameri- find Dr. 'Franklin's book a rich source of illustration of what has been ac- • Published by the Council of Women for' complished by sor.le modern follow- Home Missions and the Missionary Education MovementJ New York. Price, cloth, 7Sc.; paper fo Published by the MissiOl~ar:r. Education Move- 40c. ment, New York. Cloth, 75c.; paper SOc. • Published by the Council of Women for Home Missions, New York. 15 cents.

BEST METHODS

ca's home 11l1SSlOnary veterans. Any Crimson Tree, and other Tales, a boy and girl who loves stories of fascinating collection of stories about heroic adventure-of Indian fights, our neighbors in the young republic of the journeys across the plains in across the seas, where boys are just the early days of the opening West, beginning to learn how to fight floods and of the vigorous life of the pio- by planting trees, to wage war neers of civilization in the wilderness against famine by joining corn clubs, -will enjoy Brother Van by Stella to fight disease by becoming doctors; W. Brummitt.' This is the story of and where girls are getting their first Rev. William Wesley Van Orsdel, chances to learn to read and write whose parish for nearly fifty years and learn to be nurses. The tales has been the vast stretches of Mon- are written with a sympathetic intana and Idaho where he is univers- sight into the needs and interests of ally known as "Brother Van." The boys and girls, and will go far book is attractively printed and toward establishing a feeling of bound and is fully illustrated. friendliness and community of in- A new pageant which is especially terests between the young republicans suitable for use in church groups in of China and the United States. The this period foHowing the war is now volume will prove a fascinating story available,-A Pageant of Democracy book for the perusal of juniors as by Katherine H. B. Mullally.' It is individuals, or the tales may be read simple in form and does not require aloud, or told, by a leader to a group elaborate settings. The number of of children who in many cases may persons necessary for its presenta- wish later to dramatize the stories. tion is twelve; time, thirty minutes. The book is also to be used as the text for real study by a mission band. HOW TO USE THE NEW JUNIOR Provided to accompany it are two PUBLICATIONS sheets of pictures, "Chinese Boys and Girls," and "Chinese Snap By J. Gertrude Hutton Shots," to be used as illustrative ma- terial for note books, or formed into "Something to do! Something to "moving picture shows" as suggested read!" How insistent, and how nat- in the pamphlet prepared for leaders. ural is the junior demand for these These "Suggestions" also out-line two things, and what a long step in simple, practical and useful handthe correct training and education of work, quite within the possibilities the child has been taken when this of the average junior group, work to demand has been wisely satisfied. be undertaken in the spirit of sharing Never was there a greater wealth of and service, as an expression of the material prepared for the use of the new interest in the Chinese brothers growing boy and girl than at the and sisters which must inevitably be present time, and not alone the teach- aroused by a perusal of The H oner who is preparing for the autumn orable Crimson Tree. classes, but the parent with an eye to the provisions of wholesome, happy Simple service activities are also summer hours for her family, will suggested for the children who read welcome the list of jnnior publica- M ook, the set of Chinese tales for tions. children by Evelyn Worthley Sites, published by the Central Committee. The place of first honor may perhaps well be given to Miss Ferris' Coming to the homeland probnew book on China,' The Honorable lems, the juniors are offered Miss Van Marter's Called to the Colors, 'Published by the Missionary Education Move· which utilizes the idea of mobilizament, New York. Cloth, 75c.; paper SOc. tion of the Christian soldiers. The manual for this text has been writ- • Published by the Council of Women for Home Missions and the Missionary Education ten by Miss Margaret Applegarth, Movement. New York. Price, 15 cents.

* Published by Missionary Education Move· ment. . Price, cloth, 60 cents; paper. 40 cents: post paId.

and both text and manual are to be its fifty-six stamps, printed in 'three had from the Council of Women, or colors, and the descriptive text to the denominational board. accompany each stamp. For use as a prize, for rainy-day work, as a Just off the press of the Misssion- gift to send a sick child, as a pasary Education Movement is another time on a long train trip, for just homeland book, Americans All, by pure enjoyment, what boy or girl Augusta Huiell Seaman, a volume will not delight' in this book? Inof stories primarily designed to tell, deed, it is to be suspected that more which will fill a need frequently than one child of a larger growth felt by the Sunday-school teacher or will find no small degree of pleasure junior leader. To accompany this in the Babies, the Smiles and the book, three picture sheets are avail- H ames, travel far while' comfortable, "Mexicans in the United ably seated in his 'easy chair, and States," "Orientals in the United play many interesting Games, visit States," and "Children of the City." many unusual Schools, and do much These pictures are to be used in Sight Seeing by his own study fire, various ways, to illustrate the stor- for while the stamp book is offered ies which the children may be en- with the junior interest particularly couraged to retell to others in the in mind, the eight topics under which home, in other groups, to shut-ins or the stamps are grouped are so well in hospitals. Or the leader may ask chosen and so fascinatingly worked for written stories based on the tale out, that the appeal will extend far that has been told, and the pictures beyond the age for which it was may be used as rewards for the best primarily planned. one written. The pictures may be worked up into posters to be used In addition to the undenominafor the presentation of the story to tional publications here noted, each the school or the group; they may be board provides literature for its own used in the refiectorscope, and in special use. Most denominations also various other ways that readily sug- publish a children's magazine, which gest themselves to the resourceful offers new and interesting material person. Similarly, the new picture from month to month. Everyland, sheets, "The Armenians and Syr- the interdenominational children's ians," "The Japanese," and "The Es- monthly, has proved itself again and kimos," will carry, through eye-gate, again to be an indispensable tool in the missionary appeal in a language the equipment of the leader, and of easily understood; and these sets, on the greatest interest and fascination topics somewhat more difficult of to children. presentation, are timely and most welcome. SOME SAMPLES FROM "THE NEW LINE" Do Not Overlook the Postcards! By Florence E. Quinlan The set of twelve colored post cards published by the Missionary Executive Secretary, Council of Women Education Movement is just the for Home Missions thing to offer as a class prize, to passe-partout, for class room decora- Year after year we look forward to tion, or to send as a gift or a greet- the new books with a glad expectancy. ing to friends, or to some other We have grown so accustomed, these similar group of youngsters, perhaps latter days, to this yearly "opening" in a city school or on the frontier. that we almost forget that there ever But from the junior point of vi.::w, was a pre-"united study" era. It is quite the most fascinating publica- so delightful to know that while we, tion, just now ready, is the new book in our little group "in Podunk," are of World Friendship Stamps, with reading of the doings of people who differ from us in custom and costume, are studying the problems of large sections of humanity, are pondering

BEST METHODS

our specific share in the solution of "dim, religious light" eyes seek rethese problems, other groups all over sponses. this land of ours are concentrating upon the same topics, are discussing "Called to the Colors," by Martha the same questions. This year we Van Marter, with its "Leader's Manhave the added stimulus of knowing ual," by Margaret Applegarth, is that not only are missionary-visioned truly a summons to the red, white groups intent, but the whole nation, and blue of the Stars and Stripes and collectively and in component parts, the Christian flag. The Boy and has attention focused upon the theme Girl Scouts on its covers bugle a of the year-Christian Americaniza- "Call" to the boys and girls of the tion. land, and for the younger readers there is a Take-Home Envelope con- The War has brought us a deeper taining six cards to be "hand-paintrealization of Americanization-what ed" by youthful artists. Mothers' . it is, how far we have fallen short of hearts will be lightened for some attainment and how essential a factor scores of minutes on rainy days. it is in our future. It has given us a new concept of Christianity, and "Breathes there the (woman) with has left us with eyes opened, soul so dead" who would not like to hearts softened, brains and hands take a part in "A Pageant of Democ~ eager for tasks. The new study racy"? Little histrionic art is required book, "Christian Americanization, A of the participants, for with the ex- Task for the Churches," by Charles ception of Democracy and Christian- Alvin Brooks., Secretary, City and ity and four lines by America all Foreign-speaking Missions of the parts are in pantomime; virtually no American Baptist Home Mission So- stage setting is needed-a dell in the ciety, is based upon wide personal wild-wood or a manse lawn serving experience and knowledge, is written admirably as stage; no great outlay with sympathetic understanding, and of time and stitching do the costumes will be found enjoyable and profit- demand; and the one accessory, able by every variety of study group, music, may be a solo voice, a piano, from the intensive study class, the or an elaborate orchestral assemlecture course, the relay class, the blage: Why not interest some city meeting basing part of the program exotics at the country resort in on the book, to the reading circle. camouflaged missions? There is The supplement has again this year nothing in the title to scare timid been written by the fertile pen of souls afraid of the word "missions"; Mrs. D. E. Waid and is a fund of there is nothing in the text to cause fine suggestions. Full of "best stout hearts to quail. Try it on the methods," gentle reader, is this hotel piazza habitues, who learned supplement. We conserve space III last year to knit and serve at canthese columns by merely serving as finger-post to point the way. teens, and see if they do not re- spond to the thrill of Democracy's For use with the text-book or in lines: any gathering desiring a devotional service, "The Bible Message for The "America, great country, I shall write Stranger Within Our Gates" has Thy name upon the page of Freedom's been prepared by Mrs. Ida Withers Harrison. The six sections of Bible book, readings have been skilfully chosen, For thou did'st hear above the din of all being allied to the theme of the text-book. There is a somewhat un- war usual treatment of type in this little The clarion call to service for the booklet; the resultant "boldness" world," will be especially appreciated when in and to Christianity later in the page- ant: "I come, Democracy, yea, take my hand; Thy gift is Freedom-mine the love of God; Together we shall lead men ever on."

The pageant is not long, half or

three-quarters of an hour of a mid- gate is of proven excellence. summer afternoon in the cool of the Home Mission Week will be obday will suffice for effective presentation, but be sure to reserve an even- served November 16-23 inclusive. ing next winter when it will be given The theme is "The Soul of Democin the parish house. racy; Christian Service, Personal and Social," and a stimulating program Our Pilgrim and Puritan-ances- has been prepared for Women's tored New Englander would accord Missionary Societies by Mrs. Virgil his superlative of praise, "genteel," B. Sease. A thought-impelling servto the set of posters which the Coun- ice has been written by Mrs. Samcil of Women for Home Missions uel Semple for the Day of Prayer, has published. By the way, you have November 20th having been thus doubtless correctly apprehended that designated. In many cities all of the all the material above mentioned is societies of a given denomination or published by the Council of Women all in the community unite and hold and may be obtained from Board one large meeting, observing the Da) headquarters. The text-book for of Prayer. This comradeship in inadults and the pageant are published tercession is an immeasurable asset. jointly by the Missionary Education The efficacy of prayer, considered as Movement and the Council. a spiritual lever, is a perpetual mar- vel. One of the new set of posters is, "A Call to Service," a three-colored CENTRAL COMMITTEE LITERATURE poster, on which is portrayed the emblem of the Council, a woman be- The Contribution of the Federation of hind whom are the American and Women's Foreign MIssion Boa·rds Christian flags. At her left and right on this poster are two groups of of America needy ones. There is also a poster on Prayer and another on Coopera- By Mrs. Henry W. Peabody tion and Unity. The United States Government has given the Council The Central Committee on the a large supply of the "Americans United Study of Foreign Missions All" poster showing an Honor Roll issued its nineteenth text-book, "A of fourteen names of various nation- Crusade of Compassion for the alities. This poster was used in the Healing of the Nations," March first. Victory Liberty Loan and is now in- The sales of the book have already cluded in the Council's set. It can amounted to over 50,000, and the be used advantageously in connec- first edition of "Mook," the junior tion with study classes. The Prayer book is sold. The usual helpful proposter will be found especially help- grams on the senior book appear in ful in emphasizing the fundamental the pamphlet, "How to Use." The place prayer holds in the securing Central Committee has also secured of workers for the Lord's Kingdom, from the Presbyterian Board of Misand in rendering effective their ef- sions an edition of the valuable outforts. lines for "A Crusade of Compas- sion," prepared by Miss Gertrude The Lantern Slide and Lecture Schultz, well-known as a normal Bureau of the Methodist Episcopal teacher at our Summer Schools. Board of Home Missions and Church They are admirable and will put Extension has assembled a stereopti- the teaching instinct into the least con lecture on Americanization, in- hopeful leader. 1. terdenominational in character. The slides have been carefully selected, A leaflet of eight pages, called finely colored, and are accompanied World Health, provides a ~simple by loose-leaf text. This method of plan for four grades. of women. impressing the heart through the eye- Grade A includes the women who St~J:e &~~cs~sof i~~'O tgeYt~e :~!h~h~~tl~ne~e!~~ added for postage. We also recommend other denominational material.

BEST METHODS

will really study missions, taking Caroline Atwater Mason. This will Miss Schultz's outlines and pre- provide reading for many meetings, paring themselves to be study class and women who listen to this story leaders and program makers. Class of . appalling need will find them- B provides for the regular woman's selves, even if they are "not inter- mission circle, using the text book. ested in missions" members of their Frequently this group is too large miissionary societies in fact. It for a study class, but it may intro- would be well also that they add to duce certain features of the study their reading list the story of the class. For this group Mrs. Mac- new medical school in Vellore which Leish has prepared a delightful set is calling for aid. They need build- of programs based on the text book, ings, equipment, scholarships. This "A Crusade of Compassion." These booklet provides reading for one af- are really programs and can be used ternoon, and might lead to a crusade by any woman's missionary society. of compassion for these brave wo- '1 hese leaflets may be obtained from men who have started forth on this the Central Committee on the United great adventure which is to provide Study of Foreign Missions or from adequate medical aid for 150,000,000 the Woman's Board of the Baptist through the training of their own Church. Price 3 cents each, 30 Christian students. The price of the cents a dozen. Class C in the World booklet is 10 cents with 2 cents Health course consists of six busy added for postage.

women who cannot attend meetings. We have not as yet received any Of them it is only required that of the supplementary material for they have one text-book, one note- our junior book, "Mook, True Tales book, one meeting. Their duties of a Chinese Boy and his Friends."

are definitely stated in the leaflet. The book is in itself so charming Class D is called for most eagerly and complete that it hardly needs by women demobilizing as Red helps. Fifty pictures explain the Cross workers. They are not all text most vividly. We are, however, members of Women's Mission so- promised some attractive posters and cieties. They have, however, caught interesting material for children a new vision of need and suffering which will be on exhibition at our during the war and have met this Summer Schools.'

need with wonderful skill. They We must speak of the work acare ready now to take up work for complished by the posters which the stricken women and children over- Central Committee issued in Febseas in non-Christian lands. They ruary in connection with the Rainare eager to use their hands, as well bow Campaign. Already 10,000 sets as their brains, and so are preparing to do surgical dressings and band- of the posters have gone into hosages for our many mission hospitals pitals, colleges, and churches. We in foreign lands. These hospitals ought to send out 100,000 if we are have suffered during the war for to have results comm-ensurate with lack of aid and will welcome any our needs. One young woman sucof the Red Cross material that has ceeded in placing the Edith Cavell been so valuable to our men at the poster in fifty hospitals in the city front. It is proposed that such of Chicago. The superintendent of groups of women mobilize as White nurses in one of those hospitals, Cross reading circles, taking up "A seeing the poster with its silent mes- sage, day after day, caught the spirit Crusade of Compassion," and some of Edith Cavell and has offered herself with her splendid record of of the interesting medical missionary literature issued by denominational service to her own Mi~sion Board Boards in connection with our study :I Obtained through the Central Committee, Miss M. H. Leavis, West Medford, Mass. courses or the new serial story by

to go overseas. Is there any reason "Ligh( and Life for Women" of the why, with all the forces of women Congregational Board. workers in our Women's Societies, we cannot cover the ground this year "Women's Work" of the Presbyterian and do better publicity work in mak- Board in U. S. A ing known the needs of our Lord Jesus Christ? He depends on us to "Friends Missionary Advocate." voice His call. Instead we shut our- "Lutheran Woman's Work." selves up in a little vestry and go "The World Call" of the Christian over, in routine style, our little pro- Board." grams. We do not even assemble "Missions," of the Baptist Board. all the women of our own churches "The Missionary Voice" of the Metho- and we do not attempt to reach the dist Episcopal Church South. great group of women outside with "Women's Missionary Magazine" of sympathetic hearts and ready hands, the United Presbyterian Church. when they really understand that the "The Mission Field" of the Reformed Church has a great work of mercy Church in America. waiting for women to do. It is a "Missionary Tidings" of the United small task and one which does not Evangelical Church. require oratory or genius to put posters where people can see them, This story by Mrs. Mason, who and to send Rainbow leaflets to has made so many splendid contribu- young women who might go if they tions to missionary literature, as well knew the need. The cost is so as to popular fiction, will challenge . slight. An investment of 50 cents the attention of young people every- for a set of posters and 6 cents for where to the great need and oppor- Rainbow leaflets brings them to your tunity for Christian doctors in mis- door postpaid. These may be or- sionary fields. dered from Vomen's Foreign Mis- sion Boards or from Miss M. H. ATTENTION FOR SIMULTANEOl!S Leavis, West Medford, Mass. These postlers would make a beautiful MEETINGS prayer meeting program. They might be taken with you to summer An interesting report of results of hotels and put up in a corridor. notices and invitations comes from You might form a White Cross Mrs. L. C. Barnes, Secretary for reading circle and if you did any the New York District of the Wo- or all of these things in the spirit man's American Baptist Home Mis- of Jesus and with prayer for His sion Society. In an effort to seble ;~ing you migbt ~e the one to cure simultaneous meetings in every send a missionary and to save life. Baptist Church in New York Mrs. Barnes used the following methods AN ADVANCE STEP IN MISSIONARY for publicity: SYNDICATES An attractive poster sent out to be posted in every church several weeks A very valuable contribution to in advance. the missionary literature of the year is the serial story-"Conscripts of A pulpit notice sent to every pas- Conscience" by Caroline Atwater tor with a letter of explanation. Mason. It has been syndicated by the committee of Methods of Work A printed sheet giving definite and for the Federation of the Women's specific plans for the meetings, sent Foreign Mission Boards to be pub- to those in charge. lished in the leading missionary magazines. The following maga- Numbered bulletins to be given zines will run the serial beginning out, in order, to every woman poswith the September issue: sible. Although the date, Nov. 7, was in the midst of the influenza epidemic, and was also the day of the excite- ment of the false armistice reports, the interest created by the advance announcements was so great that 350 meetings were reported from which 30 new societies have actually been started and ten more promised, in addition to the inspiration received by the societies already at work.

Woman'~ Foreign Mission

Edited by MRS. WM. H. FARMER, Montclair, N. J.

Representative of the Woman's Foreign Mission Boards AT THE VELLORE HOSPITAL sarees. Their bare feet enable them SISTER MAY, an English nurse to be quick and noiseless in their who came to the relief of Dr. Ida Scudder in a time of great need, movements. gives the following vivid bits descrip- In the corner here are two Mo- tive of Vellore Hospital scenes: hammedan women, "very gosha" we There are two large wards, one call them, because they are not used where poor patients are admitted to public life and in their homes are and treated free of charge, and one shut away and see no men but those for caste people who can afford to of their own household. As there pay a little. Besides this, are one or was no accommodation for them in two rooms for the wealthier patients the private wards, they had to be who pay a good fee. The beds are content to share with the others, but very comfortable with wire spring have a screen partly round them. mattresses, but as the Hindus are When their respective husbands visit used to the floor, it is difficult to get them, as we have not sufficient them to remain in bed at first. They screens, a sheet has to be tied bemuch prefer the hard floor. They tween the beds and they get as closefeel they are being put on shelves ly as they can beneath its shadow. and are very afraid of falling off. When the first one came in, she So a nurse here must never be showed no interest in. anything alarmed or distressed to find her around, being entirely occupied w'th patient on the floor at the side of, or herself. Now she really shows in· often under the bed. Each patient, terest in others, and expresses ~/m­ unless destitute, brings either a rela- pathy for their suffering. Poor tive or friend to look after her and women, this little experience of concook her food. Sometimes the patient tact with the outer world is good for gets under and the attendant takes them, and I really think they enjoy her place on the bed. It is no use it and are not sorry now that they trying- to keep the wards or patients could not be alone with themselves. in order as we do in England-one They are not too ill to take in all must be resigned to the inevitable that goes on. and do the best possible. BUit considering all things, the wards are In the next bed we find an old very clean and nice. The floors are lady who has been operated on for concrete and easily washed, walls are cataract. She is a Christian and the constantly whitewashed and a few widow of a Christian professor, she nice pictures hang. around. Each proudly tells us. (He was a theologipatient has her locker with a little cal teacher). Her eye is better, she white cloth on the top. The dress- says; she has had a good night and ing-wagon is in its place, medi- very little pain, and in affectionate cines in regulation order, and charts gratitude takes our hands and kisses as neatly kept as in any well-regu- them in turn. Next is a little girl lated hospital at home. There are of six years, convalescent after a seventeen nurses and a night nurse long enteric fever. Such a; dear litat present. They are all native tie round face and big brown eyes. Christian girls, and look so nice in She has just had permission to have their pink jackets and pure white her ordinary dinner of curry and rice, and any of you who have had typhoid fever and milk diet for three 617

weeks will sympathize with little the doctor a present in expression' of Jeevamonie's delight. She is just his gratitude. He would like it to beginning to enjoy life. Her moth- be a personal gift, but this the docer stands radiant by her side and tor objects to, and hopes he will be salaams profusely. persuaded to support a bed. He is not quite willing for this, which he We tum to the next bed. There suggests another member of the famis a poor wee mite of four years, suf- ily may like to do. Finally, he promfering from a bad congenital heart. ises a new table, badly needed in one She has a big body but poor little of the operating-rooms. withered legs that cannot support her. The face is too old for her Leaving this ward, we peep into years-she has constant headache, the operating-room as we pass. Sunand when asked how she is, will put dram, the little matron, is busy sterher little hand to her head and tell ilizing and getting ready for an opus, "Thalai novoo," head aching. I eration later on. All is in beautiful had one dollie left that my little con- order here and would do credit to sumptive patients at Dr. Bamardo's any of our English hospitals. village sent me for the black chil- A bell rings, and we know it is dren. So it cheers this tiny suffering time for prayers in the out-patients' India sister, and I wish the little hall. A hymn is sung in Tamil to patient who dressed and paid for some bright English tune. As many that dollie out of her few pence, as possible of the hospital staff are could see the brightening eyes and present and the singing is hearty. loving look as the dollie is clasped in Then one of the Bible women leads her little arms. in prayer and follows with a Gospel address illustrated by a large picture. Now we come to "Armonie,"- The patients as a rule listen intently, dear, patient Armonie; she greets us and occasionally make some remarks. with a smiling salaam, but she is a great sufferer. She has heart dis- Here is a mother with her little ease and very bad dropsy, and has girl of eight years lying on the floor to be continually tapped to get re- wrapped up in a sheet. She opens lief. She is so responsive to any the sheet as we approach and diskind word and deed, and always has closes such a pitable object, quite a smile and salaam when we pass her blind, the poor eyes being eaten bed. She is, sad to say, a heathen. away with a horrible disease. The Her husband quite lately consulted little face is terribly disfigured and 'the astrologers as to her fate, and the whole body far from a pleasant received great consolation by being object, but the doctor says her mothtold she was to live another twenty- er loves her dearly and considers her eight years. and outlive himself by a great treasure, and would greatly ten years. This news, he thought, feel her loss. We feel it would be would greatly cheer the doctor in the greatest blessing for the poor lither ministrations. After all, there tle sufferer to be taken away-there is nothing like keeping the spirits up is no hope and only a sad future call in a long illness, and HArmonie" await it. Poor mothers, for them there is no comfort at the thought shares her husband's consolation in of their little ones being safely folded the good news. in the arms. of the Good Shepherd.

We will not stay to talk about Let us consider the great need. each patient, but now pass to the There are one hundred and fifty milprivate ward where there is a dear lion women in India. Less than half old lady, the mother of a rich Hindu of this number are more or less se- cluded, being high caste Hindus or who can afford to pay well for her Moslems. These, according to rules treatment. She has had a cancer of caste and religion or rigid social successfully removed from her cheek and her son is desirous of making

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

customs, cannot be reached by any to Ludhiana, so great is the need but women physicians. A few of and so eager their desire to meet it. the lower classes can. of course, be British women have aided much in accommodated in government hospi- establishing this school in the north, in which Americans now have part. tals, which the British rule has provided. There are, however, for mil- Lady Dufferin, during her huslions of women who cannot be reach- band's official connection with India ed by government hospitals, one hun- as Viceroy, did noble work in esdred' and sixty women physicians. tablishing hospitals in India, which Owing to the exigencies of the cli- called forth the poem by Kipling, mate and the extreme difficulty of "The Song of the Women." the work, perhaps one-quarter of these are out of India on furlough, But until Indian doctors and leaving about one hundred in active nurses are trained, even these hosservice continuously. There is a pitals must often be closed for lack similar group of American and Brit- of staff. Neither Great Britain nor ish nurses who are doing a great America has sent anything like an service in training groups of Indian adequate number even to the one hospital here and there, hundreds of girls in the hospitals. The supreme miles apart. These missionary hosaim of this unit of one hundred pitals are rarely well equipped, never heroic medical women scattel1ed over properly staffed, and when one doca country larger than the United tor drops from overwork and ex- States, with people of two hundred haustion the hospital closes and hope nationalities and languages, is to es- dies in the hearts of the women. tablish medical schools where thou- Imagination fails to picture it. sands of Indian girls may be trained Millions on millions of women, to practice medicine for their own hardly more than children, more than people. This is the only adequate all the people in the United States, plan. The government of Indi 1 is never saw a doctor or nurse. They heartily in sympathy with the proposition and has endeavored to mect i. are born, live in pain, marry at eleven the need in some of its medical schools for men. Society, however, is or twelve, bear children, and die. not ready for the education of wo- Oh, the agony of it. There no men with men in medical schools, one to help, no one to prevent all this and the experiment has been un5UC- horror of unceasing, pitiless pain. cessfu!' The government, acknowledging the failure, now turns to the N ow that war has flashed and few women doctors under mission- dinned into our imagination the awary auspices and urges them to pro·· fulness of human suffering and ha~ ceed with their plans, as with them made us think and see and feel, posthe girls can be more or less shel- sibly we shall realize wl:mt is haptered and under high Christian and pening in these trenches on the batmoral influences during their period tlefields of motherhood throughout of medical education. India, and indeed throughout the whole East. We have seen the Red One school under such auspices is Cross summon millions of hands to established at Ludhiana in North help, secure millions of dollars, and India, a week's journey from this thousands of trained men and wocity of Vellore in the south. It is a men with all the most modern applifar country to these timid people, and ances, anesthetics and miraculous they are slow to entrust their girls surgery for our wounded and dying to another climate and language and men. All this was not too much to race so far from home. And yet, a do in the name of humanity and few brave Christian girls have gone duty. Will this experience help us to see and to feel this age-long agony of womanhood and childhood?

What is Needed? Everything! China," "Mook," and "Christian Americanization." Home Mission Doctors for the faculty. lectures were given daily by Mrs. Semple, followed by Foreign Mis- Nurses to train the great group of In- sion lectures on "A Crusade of Compassion" with Mrs. Farmer on dian girls who are ready to take such the platform.

training. . Miss Gertrude Schultz and Mrs. H. L. Remmel led the normal Equipment, from a skeleton to an X-ray classes, home and foreign; and the Methods Hour was directed most and a motor ambulance; $2,500 would sup' entertainingly and instructively by Mrs. Wallace Radcliffe, Mrs. C. P. ply the ambulance, and $2,000 would pro- Wiles, Miss Anna Milligan and others. vide the X-ray. Of this $1,000 has been Evening addresses were given pledged by a famous doctor in America. by Tyler Dennett on "A League of Nations," C. A. Brooks on "Ameri- The land is not on the railroad but in the canization," Mrs. Peabody on "Rain- bow Recruiting," H. F. Laflamme town some three miles from the railroad on the "Interchurch World Move- ment," and on the Fourth an excitstation. As people flock in, pleading for ing ball game, umpired by Dr. J. F. help, it will be necessary to have a dis- Wilcox, and an outdoor picnic were pensary in the center of the town to followed by a Fellowship Sing and Vesper serVice. receive the incoming throngs. There is no Spiritual resources were developed way of transportation to the hospital ex- by a daily morning period with Miss Wishard of India (8:45 to cept by rough, shaking, dangerous ox carts. 9 a. m.), and in fifteen prayer groups meeting with as many lead- Who will give an ambulance ers at various times-before break- fact, after lunch, or before bed. We have not founld it hard to supply many ambulances for Italy and Fmnce. Is Other features, student volunteer it not possible that some of our colleges presentations, pageants and plays, will be ready to meet this need? fascinating Junior and Sunday- school schemes, a missionary rally, The dispensary is the first need. It will the presence of Dr. Anna Kugler, cost $20,000. Which college will give it? of the famous Lutheran Hospital at Guntur, and a prohibition jolli- Scholarships are needed for girls who fication added variety and zest. long to study and who have absolutely no means to pay their traveling expenses, ,On the last Sunday, morning board and tuition and to buy the neces- prayers summoned all the Confersary books. ence members at nine o'clock, and the practical as well as poetic value Four hundred dollars would provide of the "Missionary Hymnal" was medical training for four years for one of clearly shown in a delightful song these Indian girls. Many a college student service directed by Mrs. Elsie Hand out of her sp,ending money could under- Klinger. Preaching service at 11 take the education and sup>ort of such a. m., a story hour for children led a substitute without great self denial. by M,rs. George Hooper Ferris, and a musical vesper service concluded • AT CHAMBERSBURG,PENNSYLVANIA a beautiful day and a week full of The Wilson· College Summer good things. School of Missions gathered the largest house party of its three years existence June 28th to July 7th, and the enthusiasm of the Conference was, as gratifying as the members.

According to a new program plan six consecutive days of mission study began and ended with an inspirational Sunday. An impressive communion service at nine o'clock, conducted by Dr. Henry Anstadt, a Lutheran pastor; preaching at eleven and a sunset gathering under the Oak with Mrs. Montgomery, fitted all for the work of the coming days.

Four books were studied beside the Bible, "A Crusade of Compassion," "New Life Currents in

FROM MANY

EUROPE Chinese weekly newspaper, with a paid circulation of almost two thou- French-Speaking Prorestants sand, edited by Mr. Y. G. James Yen, a Y. M. C. A. worker among THE Protestants of Switzerland the Chinese laborers at Boulogne. are anxious to see the newly opened fields in Poland, Czecho- This paper, "The Red Triangle for Slovakia and other recently consti- Chinese Laborers" as it is called, tuted nations entered by aggressive makes it possible for the 150,000 evangelism; and "ince the French Chinese laborers to get the news of langua~e ;md people are just now the world. In direct contradiction of enjo) i!'g great prestige, they feel custom and tradition, this Y. M. •,-;..: Lney can do more than the peo- C. A. man is printing his paper in ple of any other speech toward initi- Mandarin, the conversational lanating effective Protestant sentiment. guage of the greater part of China. The great difficulty is that they are All written Chinese has hitherto so few in number-only a little over been in Wenli, the old classical, lita million out of a total population of erary language. 44,()()O,OOO in France and Switzerland. It is also interesting to note that sixty-nine Chinese Y. M: C. A. French Protestant Missions secr:etaries have been so impressed by the use of "huts" in army camps THE Paris Evangelical Mission- that at a conference held in Versailles ary Society has just completed they decided to take up similar work ninety years of active work for in China, so as to bring the "Y" adworld evangelization. In its seven vantages directly to the people. fields, the Society numbers 63 stations with 432 out stations and 119 Tbe Waldensians in War TIme missionaries, not including the wives of the men who have gone out. TWENTY years ago a well-known There are 1,054 native Christians Italian statesman publicly conwho have become pastors and teach- gratulated the Waldensian Church beers; 29,876 pupils in the school, 36,- cause its members were the only peo- 889 communicants in their churches, ple in Italy who could be both pious this extensive work being supported and patriotic. A British chaplain who on an annual expenditure of $190,- attended a meeting of the Walden- 000. This illustrates again the sian Synod emphasizes the truth of· French frugality, their ability to the statesman's remark. The synod make a franc do the work of a dol- which the chaplain describes was held lar. in Torre Pellice, a strong Walden- sian center, and many vital questions The French Protestants have fol- were discussed-the movement for lowed with their missions the con- union with other Protestant churches quests of their government. Many of Italy. the distribution of Bibles. times they have been barred from the new Italian version of the Scripentering some field, and even now tures, and others. One noteworthy the French Sudan, with its 30,000,- incident was a large patriotic demon- O()() Mohammedans, is closed to stration, at which the leading orator them. was a Roman Catholic, Signor Ruf- fini, a university professor, senator Chinese Paper In France and one time Minister of Education. He declared with burning eloquence ONE of the novelties which war has brought to France is a 621

that Italy and her Allies were en- eign Bible Society has plans under gaged in a religious war for sacred way to supply them. ideals, and paid tribute to Puritanism as the fountain head of modern free- Strategic Land of John Huss dom. AT the outbreak of the Thirty Reform Demanded by Bohemian Catholics Years' War, Bohemia had a population of 3,000,000. At its close A PETITION calling for reforms (1648), she had less than one mil- in the Catholic Church of Bo- lion, and her independence was gone. hemia bears the signature of 1,744 The great Bohemian historian, Palout of the 3,200 Bohemian priests acky, said long ago: "We existed of that country. The reforms de- before Austria and we shall exist manded are far-reaching and pro- after her." In a wonderful way gressive. Among these are the elec- this prophecy has been fulfilled. One tion of bishops by the priests and of the most promising fields in all laymen; the use of the mother the world for missionary effort· is tongue in religious ceremonies and this same land of Czecho-Slovakia. services; the discontinuance of cler- John Huss did not die in vain. ical garb; a change in the educational system for the clergy, and similar Baptist World. reforms. The almost unanimous adoption of the document by the Jews Join Christian Churches Church Congress meeting in Prague, makes this movement unusually sig- ALTHOUGH the Soviet governnificant. ment is directing heavy blows against the Christian religion, a It is reported that a deputation of cablegram to the New York Globe Czecho-slovak Catholic clergy has re- reports that thousands of converts cently gone to Rome carrying the re- have recently joined Christian quest for these reforms to Pope churches. Four thousand Jews are Benedict, and asking that an inde- among this number. Many Christian pendent Czecho-slovak patriarchate clergymen and prominent Jews fear be established and that the priests be that once the Soviet regime is overpermitted to marry. More than thirty thrown, the Jewish people will suffer thousand Czecho-slovak women have violence, because the blame of the signed a memorandum in favor of present "Red" rule falls on the Jews. the marriage of priests. Protestant Christians are working among the masses to persuade them Bibles for Czecho-Slovaks that the Jewish community should not suffer reprisal because most of PERHAPS it is not widely known the Soviets are Jews. that the name by which the the Czecho-Slovaks are known in Aus- Getting Scriptures into Serbia tria and Italy is "Biblers." It was given on account of their appre- SERBIA has been one of the most ciation for the Bible. Their first difficult countries in Europe in translation was published in 1475, which to carryon evangelistic work. but the Bible had to be mentioned When the war beg-an, a committee under the breath in the Austrian Em- of the Scripture Gift mission saw pire. Colportage was restricted, their opportunity to put copies of Bibles were burned, press laws were the Bible in the hands of the solstringent. But the Czecho-Slovaks diers. The Serbs have shown great are good managers and they found receptivity; copies given were never ways of getting the Scriptures. Now thrown away, and there seemed a that the war is ended they will be widespread desire to know more of able to.' satisfy their. longing for a the plain gospel truths. The Scripfree Bible and the British and For- tures Gift Mission is making plans for extensive future work in Serbia.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Finland Adopts Prohibition themselves, being employed to do the work. FINLAND,· fifty years ago, was The Congregationalist and Advance. reckoned among the most alcohol-drenched countries of the world. Helping the Women of the Near East Tens of thousands of home distilleries were in existence on the farms ONE of the most serious problems throughout the country. Today it is awaiting solution in planning for on the eve of better conditions. The the reconstruction of the Near East, first step was the abolition of home is how to deal wisely with the wo- .distillations in 1866, but total pro- men, who, without doubt, will be hibition has been definitely aimed at largely in the majority when the war since 1883. After the adoption of is over. Turkish, Arab, Syrian. Aruniversal suffrage in 1906, a Total menian, Greek and other women of Prohibition Bill was carried in the subject races must be fitted not only Lower House of Parliament, but was for self-support, but for service to objected to by the Senate.. By the their race. Many of them have Russian Revolution, Finland gained never viewed the world except with her political freedom in 1917, and a a veil over their faces. Competition Prohibition law was sanctioned in and contact with a working world May of the same year, the enactment are unknown experiences to them. to come into force on June first of The Syrian women have launched the present year. In the new Par- out for themselves more than liament of Finland at the present others of the Near East and may be time, the Social Democrats, with the expected to do anything an Amerismall farmers, form a decided major- can woman can do. Illiteracy will ity, and both stand for Prohibition. be the hardest thing to overcome and mental development must be a MOSLEM LANDS part of the plan for helping the wo- men of the East. ~[ental and Spiritual Reconstruction in TJleir quick assets are few. Most Turkey of the women are adepts with the needle and crochet hook, and if their AN interesting phase of recon- work is standardized it will be an struction work has been under- important factor. Silk culture should taken by Anatolia College in Marso- be revived and scientifically convan, Turkey. In addition to the ducted. physical relief of two or three thousand orphans, school children and Conversion of a Hafiz college students, the feeling is that something must be done along mental "HAFIZ" is the title bestowed upon and moral lines to displace the bitter any who commit the Koran to memories left by four years of persecution. This calls for the creation memory. Hafiz Ibad Ullah is a of a new and vital Christian litera- weaver and the owner of a small silk ture in the language of the people, factory in India, and the following exboth in the form of courses of Bible tracts are taken from an account of study along the most modem lines, his conversion, written for an Indian and of wisely selected and carefully paper. edited books for general reading, which will find their way into the "Thanks be to our all-merciful and homes of the people. Translations glorious Lord, who, for the spread of in three languages-Turkish, Arme- His Kingdom, uses in His providence nian and Greek-will be necessary, many and various methods. On Noand this translation work will be in vember 3rd a 'Hafiz' named Ibad itself a form of industrial relief; Ullah. by means of baptism, was former students of the college, now joined to the Church of Christ. destitute of any means of supporting There were two reasons in particular which weighed with him in making

"is decision. First the Hafiz was people, and adopt such teaching convinced that Christianity is the methods as will enable the pupil to only universal religion. He saw that make his work an expression of there were many places In the world ChnstIanity. Plans for further de- where it is impossible to fulfill the velopment and the expenditure of ritual obligations of Islam. Islam $150,000 for this institution have is thus a local religion, in contrast been approved by the Board of Man- with the universal and spiritual reli- agers. gion of Jesus Christ. Forman College Adds Indnstrial Courses "Secondly he saw that even in the Holy Koran the Gospel is declared to A NEW field has been added to be a light and guide to men." the Chemistry Department of Forman Christian College, by the in- Foreign Field. troduction of industrial chemistry. The manufacture of sugar and soap, INDIA; BUR.."fA; CEYLON hide tanning, and dyeing are taught in the most scientific and economical Wasw ot Caste System way, and the students in this depart- ment will go out much better fitted to FROM the economic standpoint, it earn a living than 95 per cent of the would be worth while for high university graduates. caste Hindus to construct separate wells for low caste laborers, if they It is anticipated that this departinsist upon maintaining the caste ment will open many new avenues system. Women belonging to lower of life work for the young men of castes must wait outside the well en- the college. The guvernment of Inclosure and depend upon the mag- dia has placed its dyeing school unnanimity of caste women for a jar of der the supervision of the college. water. They dare not approach the The head of the chemistry departwell, lest the water should be con- ment, Prof. Carter Speers, a son of taminated for higher castes. James M. Speers of New York, has already sailed for the United States, The Indian Standard says that in where !.Ie hopes to raise funds to Madura two castes have fought for carryon this important work. An years over an ordinary village well. engineering course is another hope costing about 250 rupees. More than of the school. 100,000 rupees have been spent in litigation, money which might have Women's Work in Ceylon been used to improve roads and to promote sanitation and education. As a part of the follow-up work of the special evangelistic cam- Jorhat Christian Schools paign in Ceylon, the missionaries at Jaffna prepared 2,000 pledge cards ASSAM is India'!, most backwarll especially for the women, with place province. Less than five per for signature and date. The card cent of the people can read or write, reads as follows: and education, as well as evangelism must be provided, if Christianity is MY SERVICE to be made permanent. Trusting in divine help, I promise for The Jorhat Christian Schools un- one year to undertake the kinds of service der the American Baptist Foreign which I mark in the list below: Mission Society, are sending their influence into remote corners of As- 1. I will attend Sun day-school regularly. sam. Practical Christianity is the 2. I will teach in Sunday-school. dominant note in these schools. The 3. I will try to bring new pupils to the curriculum makes use of all natural resources of the earth and presents Sunday-school. them as an interpretation of Chris- 4. I will go to prayer meeting regularly. tianity,-God's gift to man. An ef- 5. I will give regularly to the collection fort is made to determine what occupations best meet the needs of the at Sunday service. 6. 1 will subscribe and give monthly to the church. 7. I will have family prayers.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

8. I will teach children to p~ay. spokesman and come ready for an 9. I will teach children to smg. argument. For example, the head- 10. I will teach children Bible verses. man of the market asks Kru Sook, II. I will give daily to the mite box of native evangelist who is preaching, "What religion do you believe in?" the Women's Missionary Society, "Christianity," replies the Kru. with prayer for the work. "Oh," continues the man, "are you a 12. I will attend the sewing meeting regu- Siamese? Why are you believing in larly. the foreigner's religion?" The Kru 13. I will bring to meetings some one calmly asks, "Where was Buddha who would not otherwise come. born?" "In India," comes the an- 14. I will pray and work for the conver- swer. "Then you are following the sion of some individual. Indian's religion, are you?" The IS. I will send my servants to meeting man feels a little disturbed, and fin- regularly, and pray for their con- ally walks off. Many other questions version. asked touch on theology and show 16. I will be one of a band to do gospel that Siam is awake and thinking. work in the villages. 17. Every Sunday afternoon, either alone CHINA or with others, I will do gospel work. 18. I will try to be a peacemaker. Revival on Scene of Boxer Riots 19. I will try to do for Jesus the kinds of service spoken of in Matthew 25, vs. CH'IENANHSIEN, China, where 35 to 40. eighty-five Christians were mar- tyred and buried together in one A four days' conference at a cen- grave during the Boxer uprising, has tral location· was devoted to empha- been the scene of an intense spiritual sizing the importance of each item. revival. Mark W. Brown writes The first day was given over to from Changli that the meetings of duties of the home, the second to Ch'ienanhsien attracted hundreds church and neighborhood, the third of villagers from a distance. At to the world and the fourth to con- the meetings, 110 became intercessecration. Greatly increased attend- sors, forty-three signed the tithing ance at Sunday-school and prayer pledge and 21 doubled their present meeting, and new activity in home subscriptions. Simlar meetings are and village evangelization has been now being held in various centers. the result. Union Work io Paotiogfu SIAM AND Mi.LAYSIA WHILE steps are being taken to Christian Education for Mohammedans bring about organic unity of Presbyterian and Congregational THE government of Johore, one mission work in China, the mission- of the Malaysian states, last aries themselves are more and more year asked the English Presbyterian adopting practical union plans in mission to take charge of the educa- their work. In Paotingfu, the Contion of all non-Malay populations gregationalists have no hospital, but within its borders; that is, a Moham- there is an up-to-date one in the medan government requested a Presbyterian Mission, to which the Christian Mission to guide the teach- Congregationalists contribute every ing of its subjects. This offer has year. In like manner, pupils from been accepted and the first school the Presbyterian Primary Boys' will be opened at Nivar. The pupils School attend the Congregational will be principally children of Chi- Middle School. The foreigners of nese immigrants. all the missions, which include the Young Men's Christian Association Record of Christian Work. and the Salvation Army, as well as the two missions already mentioned, Tactful Preaching I N Siam, where missionaries jour- ney from place to pla<:e and hold services wherever opportunity occurs, many of the officials and leaders agree among themselves upon questions to ask the evangelist, choose a

have a church service every Sunday mellber shall have bound feet. afternoon together, and once in four S. All our members shall be total weeks this service is in Chinese, so that the workers in the missions may abstainers from alcohol. also attend and take part. 6. Family worship shall be estab- .'. committee of delegates from the lished in the home of every member. different missions has been appointed 7. All our members shall cease to investigate conditions among rickshaw men, and make plans for' help- work on Sunday. ing this neglected class. Union work in the prisons and jails of Paotingfu College Students Support School for Poor is also conducted each week. As a result of a very successful The Missionary Herald. concert, the students of Yale in China ha"Ve a sufficient fund to begin Chinese Recognition of Christian Colleges the erection of a building for the poor boys' school, which the college THE Hongkong Telegraph recently Y. M. C. A. has started. Within contained an editorial on "Mis- four days after this school was orsionary Agricultural Instruction," ganized, 180 children had entered. commenting on the work of Chris- A definite curriculum has been tian Colleges. One of the important mapped out by the students who are things which Nanking University determined to make the school a part and the missionaries are doing is in of the social service work of the behalf of forestry-sadly needing at- Y. M. C. A. tention in central China. The provincial governors of three provinces The younger students are required send a certain number of students to to study Chinese reading, arithmetic be trained, and the national govern- and moral principles, while the upper ment has closed up its school of for- classes study Chinese history, Chinese estry and sent all its students to geography and general science in ad- Nanking. The college is also having dition. All books and paper are furthe cooperation of the Chinese gov- nished by the school and the boys, ernment in its work to prevent cattle who are very poor, spend the afterdiseases. noons in doing some industrial work, such as printing, making chalk and A new course of study at Nanking, some metal and wooden toys, and in silk worm culture, promises to be of selling tb.ings. The teachers are rethe greatest advantage to China. cruited from the students of the col- Professor Woodworth, of the De- lege, who are thus gaining a very partment of Entomology in the Uni- practical experience in Christian versity of California, has given a work. series of lectures which were attended by seventy delegates of silk The Continent. guilds. Organizing a Village Church Chinese Objectives A "HEAVEN Doctrine" sign over CHINESE Methodists in West the door and the ten command- China have set the following as ments on the wall transforms any their objective for the next ten idol temple into a church in China. yeats: An unlettered man from O-Ka-Da heard of God and went to a church 1. Ten thousand members, one in a neighboring village that he half of whom shall be women. might hear more about the Father of men. At last he resolved to open 2. Ten thousand pupils in our a church for his neighbors' benefit, schools. and callin·g a village writer, in- structed him to prepare a tablet con- 3. No child over seven in a mem- taining the Ten Commandments, for ber's home shall be unable to read. they must be hung on the wall, he 4. No unmarried daughter of a

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

said. He could not recall their form, dinances for higher education, in acso he abbreviated as follows: cordance with which 44,000 yen are to be expended during the next six 1. One God. years for establishing new schools, 2. Don't use mud and wood to make gods. as well as strengthening those exist- 3. Don't use God's name lightly. ing. Altogether there will be thirty- 4. Six days work, one day rest. three new schools of higher grade, 5. Honor your parents. and six of the present high schools 6. Don't kill. will be converted into universities. 7. Don't commit adultery. 8. Don't steal. House Cleaning and Heart Cleaning 9. Don't bear false witness. 10. Don't covet. I N Japanese villages there is a yearly house-cleaning carried out Three months later a petition was under police supervision. Housedespatched to the mission in Hing- hold goods and household gods are hua: set out in mid-streets while the gen- eral purification is going on. A col- "The people of O-Ka-Da village beg porteur visiting the village of Tajima you and the great Methodist Church to found it in this state of household send us a preacher to lead us in the Way revolution and succeeded in selling of Life." five Testaments and fifty Gospels to the people by proving to them that The following Sunday, a native it was of more importance to clean preacher came to inspect the new the heart than the house, and that church, and now regular services are the Gospel was the sale specific for established. bad hearts.

Dr. Wong of Shanghai Record of Christian Work.

DR. THEODORE T. WONG,' one News from J{obe of the victims of the awful tragedy in Washington which re- PRESBYTERIAN missionary acsulted in his death and that of two tivity in Kobe centers around the of his associates in the Chinese Edu- Theological School, which now has cational Mission, was a Christian of eighteen students, the smallest numoutstanding influence in his home ber in the School's existence. Plans city of Shanghai. He was the son are under way for enlarging the of the first pastor of the Epis- scope of the institution. Kobe has copal. Church in Shanghai and was five independent churches, with one of the early Chinese students to buildings of their own; two partly come to America. self-supporting congregations; two chapels and one social settlement in After his return to China, and the Shinkawa slum section. Rev. T. when it was not a popular thing for Kagawa, one of the evangelists. is young men of learning to acknowl- the acknowledged leader in all moveedge themselves Christians, Dr. ments for social uplift and reform in Wong was an active leader in his Kobe. His book on "The 'Psycholchurch. His home life has been ogy of Poverty" has gone through cited by many of his compatriots as three editions. a most convincing argument for Christianity. Mrs. Wong is an ac- Newspaper Evangelism complished woman, an earnest Christian worker and chairman of the CHRISTIANS in Japan are com- National Committee of the Y. W. ing to a realization 6f the wide C. A. The Christian Church in opportunity afforded for their teach- China is made poorer by the death ing by the daily newspaper, for in a of this man of distinguished integ- country where illiterates are few, as rity. in Japan, the press has almost un- limited power. Eighty per cent of JAPAN-{)JIOSEN Advance in Education THE Japanese Government last December issued some new or-

the people still live in villages, and from eight or nine to seventeen or of these, ninety-seven per cent are eighteen. In addition to their school quite untouched by Christian influ- work, under the direction of Mr. A. ence. In some of these out of the D. Riley, they are beginning to learn way places, newspaper evangelism the rudiments of agriculture. Each has been tried with success, Rev. AI- boy has his own garden. Eight thoubertus Pieters being the pioneer in sand '_emp plants, several hundred this method. Information about cocm.l.ut trees, a corn field and other Christianity has been spread and pre- enterprises will, it is hoped, some judice removed, and the Christian day make the school almost self-sup- religion has become quite a natural porting. There is the greatest contopic of conversation on railroads trast between the appearance and and in waiting rooms in the country. bearing of the boys at the school and In Tokyo, during the recent evan- the Mohammedan boys and men seen gelistic campaign, the Christians used on the road between Indanan and four of the "dailies" to give the Jolo. Twenty years of American Christian. message to the public. endeavor and less than twenty years of Christian effort on behalf of the I apan Evangelist. Filipinos have produced results to be proud of. Korean Persecution Verified Spirit of Missions. MISGOVERNMENT, cruelty and oppression of Koreans by Japa- Self-Determination In Samoa nese military authorities have been continuing for months. After three LAST year certain chiefs of Samoa months in Chosen, the Peking cor- were asked if they desired to respondent of the Chicago News, express any wish in regard to their cabled a long and detailed account political future. After careful deof conditions there, which corrobo- liberation they were unanimous in rates earlier accounts sent by mission- wishing that Samoa remain under aries. Reliable evidence is given of British rule. They gave four reahundreds of cases of torture in sons, but the first deserves to be Taiku. In Seoul, Koreans were not quoted: "Firstly, because a British allowed on the streets after dark, nor Society, the London Missionary Soto gather in groups larger than three. ciety, first brought the Gospel to In the Pyengyang district whole vil- Samoa and showed the Samoans the lages were destroyed and Christian benefits of living under the teachings churches burned. There is no free- of the Gospel." dom of the press; most of the schools are closed. In most places L. M. S. Chronicle. missionaries are not allowed to hold services. "Undoubtedly," says the New Field in Philippines correspondent, "an attempt is being made to undermine Christianity." THE Home Missions Committee of Manila Presbytery has made a ISLANDS OF THE SEA beginning toward evangelizing the large island of Mindoro, (just south Farm School for Filipinos of .Luzon) to which no Protestant preacher has heretofore been sent. NINE miles out of Jolo, the eccle- The people have always been decid- siastical center of Philippine Mo- edly cold toward evangelical teachhammedanism, is the agricultural ing, but the chairman of the comschool established by Bishop Brent, mittee, Rev. Amaranto, has long of the Protestant Episcopal Church. hoped to see a church established One does not need to be there many there. A recent tour of investigation hours to discover that the school is revealed the fact that not all the doing an excellent work in training people were hostile or indifferent to the thirty-five boys, ranging in age evangelical Christianity, and some

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

were even eager for Bible teaching. Training for Religious Workers Mr. Amaranto urged all the churches in the Presbytery to increase their To meet the demand for an engifts sufficiently to make possible the larged program of social and resending of a native pastor to this is- ligious service, Northwestern Uniland. In consequence, Rev. Juan versity has arranged a course for its Abakan has broken the first ground graduate school leading to a degree in this new field. Whether the Man- in religious work. To accomplish the ila churches can continue to support largest results, the University has the venture is yet to be seen. added to its staff five additional in- structors of high standing in their NORTH AMERICA particular field-Bible, Comparative Religion, Missions, Religious Educa- International Congress on Alcoholism tion and Social Service. Students interested in urban or rural life in Postponed America, or in missionary work in any part of the world will find THE difficulties incident to secur- courses that will prepare them for ing transportation and passports such work. Further information necessitates the postponemnt of the may be secured by addressing the Fifteenth International Congress on Dean of the Graduate School, North- Alcoholism, announced for Septem- western University, Evanston, Illiber of this year, to a date in 1920 not yet fixed. Announcement of nOIS. date and place of meeting will appear later in the REVIEW. The Indian Girl' a Y. W. C. A. Secretary United States Congress has made a liberal appropriation for the meeting, LUCy HUNTER, Y. W. C. A. and it will be an advantage to wait secretary for Oklahoma and until European delegates can come to New 1iexico, is a full~blooded Win- America in such numbers as the high nebago Indian. She was educated at character of the Congress warrants. Santete Sioux Mission, Hampton In- stitute and the National Training World's League Against Alcohol School of the Y. W. C. A. She has as her ideal the desire to help the A LEAGUE to combat alcohol girls of her race in developing Chris- throughout the world was or- tian character. ganized in Washington, D. C., early in June, when 2,500 representatives Miss Hunter works among Indian of temperance organizations met to girls in Oklahoma and New Mexico form the World's League against Al- because of the larger number of Incoholism. The gathering included dians in that section compared to men from fifty foreign countries in- other parts of the union. She feels terested in achieving in their lands that her efforts should be directed towhat America has done recently. ward the many instead of the few. Four presidents were elected: Dr. Howard H. Russell, founder of the Christian Citizenship Conference Anti-Saloon League of America; Lief Jones, London, England; Dr. THE Third World's Christian Robert Hercod, secretary of the In- Citizenship Conference will be ternational Temperance Society, held in Pittsburgh, November 9 to Switzerland; and Emil Van der 16, 1919, under the direction of the Velde of Brussels. E. H. Cherring- National Reform Association. The ton of Westerville, Ohio, was elected purpose of the Conference is to general secretary and instructed to present data as to how far existing open headquarters for the League in governments have been influenced by Washington, where meetings will be Christianity; to consider the present held once in three years. political, social and industrial situa- tion throughout the world; and to The Continent. devise means of effective cooperation

between Christian patriots III all schools are represented, but especial lands. stress is laid upon rural exhibits. Devices and methods used in teach-' The Conference is the third of its ing temperance and missions are kind and hence is not an experiment. given a prominent place. The first was held in 1910, and seven countries were represented on the Last year over 5,000 people were program, while at the second, in interested visitors to this building, 1913, seventeen countries took part and as the exhibits grow in number and 15,000 people were in attendance. and value more and more outsiders, The Superintendent of the Associa- to whom Sunday-school is considered tion is now in Europe and Asia. a place for children only, will be seeking representative speakers, and attracted to it. many of international reputation have promised to be present. Mission of the "Moonlight School"

Russian Civic Club THE now famous "Moonlight Schools" of Kentucky were orig- I NCENDIARY political topics are inated by Mrs. Co'ra W. Stewart, taboo at the meetings of the Rus- and have worked a marvellous trans- sian Club recently organized under formation among neglected illiterates. the auspices of St. Paul's Methodist If the untaught do not come to the Episcopal Church, Jersey City, but "moonlight school," the school goes all other subjects are discussed with to their homes. But they do come, fervor. There may be Bolsheviks, and come in overwhelming numbers, Menshiviks and many other varieties with a determination in their eye of faith represented, but the group that will admit of no failure-gray- has no political alignment. These haired men who shout in exultation sixty young Russians are primarily over the feat of writing their names interested in becoming good Ameri- and proud of every word correctly , cans. spelled.

Open forums, addresses by gov- The school was established through ernment representatives or local an appeal of three illiterates-a speakers, lectures on anatomy, his- mother whose daughter "had gone tory and government are features of out Vest"; a middle-aged man who the gatherings. Classes in English "would give twenty years of his life for Russians and Italians are helping if he could read and write"; and a to transform these men and women, boy who would "forget his ballads fresh from the soil of Europe, into before anybody come along to set good citizens. 'em down." Where a few were ex- pected at the opening of the s.chools, Sunday Schools and the State Fair 1200 appeared, all eager for better things. To read the Bible and the TT ANSAS is pioneer country. It newspaper, and to write their own 1."-. has many claims to originality, letters seemed the chief aspiration. but its most recent distinction is in having the first permanent Sunday- Other states have caught the vis- school exhibit at a State Fair. An 'ion, and "no illiteracy after 1920" is artistic structure. of cement, stucco the slogan heard throughout the and tile has been erected on a choice South. location in the Fair Grounds, at a cost of $1800, to be used exclu- LATIN AMERICA sively for exhibits from the schools of the entire state. Voluntary con- The Man for the Place tributions from schools and individu- als have made this building possible, FEW callings require more versatil- and give promise of state-wide co·· ity than that of a missionary to Dperation. All departments of city Latin America. Today he may be invited to sit gracefully as the guest of a minister plenipotentiary, tomor-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 63f

row to sit on the dirtiest of ground sian ~chool enjoys high prestige, and in the hut of a mountain Indian eat- practIcally all the pupils come from ing leathery· tortillas and doubtful, homes that are interested in Protesalas! not doubtful sausages. To- tant teaching. night he may enjoy a curled hair mattress, yes a~d springs under it, MR. Syrian Leader in Brazil tomorrow he WIll have to pass the J. M. CLINTON, of the night on a Guatemala ostermoor (a Y. M. C. A., says that in his straw mat on the lap of earth, among the fleas). He must be ready for recent trip through South America any work from an authority of last appeal on the peripheral mysteries he found in practically every city of speculative theology to privatdo- one or more leaders who had been cent to a refractory mule. He must led to Christian living through the be a general, capable of appreciating the values of different localities as Y. ¥. C. A, In' Sao Paulo, a young strategic centers; must know in each place the relative values of Bible Synan, Jose Ibrahim, testified that pastoral, medical and press work; must be able to meet all the eccentric he experienced 'his first interest in isms the devil ever hatched' must keep his wireless apparatus in fine Christian truth in the Y. M. C, A, order for communication with Heaven and must have a sense of and. Mr. Clinton found that many companionship with Christ that will supply the place when necessary of Sy:nans had been brought into the all human council. Such is the man the situation requires. Kmgdom ~y. this splendid young -Guatemala News. leader. HIS life story reads like a "Flu" Creates Missionary Opportunity romance: THE, Spanish influenza has taught "I was born in Beirut and because the people of Guatemala some my mother did not wish me to enter valuable lessons in practical Christianity: namely, that filthy habits are the American college in our city, I c~ose~y linked up with disease; 'that vIce IS the yoke-fellow of death; that ran away from home and came to human sympathy has a practical v,alue; that honest public administra- Brazil to make my fortune. I was tion pays and that the Gospel of Christ is nothing if not practical. very yot;ng and quickly fell into the ~,ever was.9cuatemala in more prom- ISlllg condItion for evangelization, worst SillS of the new country, I New Station in Old Town always earned good wages but CUYABA, Brazil, although a new gambled and drank them all away. mission station, is one of Brazil', I lost faith in God and became bored oldest towns. It is soon to celebrate its 200th anniversary, The most yvith all about me. Walking one day progressive resident of the town, owner of the telephone plant and III ntoh~eicsetdreeat, diseased, tired opfeolipfle~ other public utilities, is a member of large group of the new mission church, This man I. !s now at work on an electric Iightmg system for the town. The mis- hstenlllg to an address. The speaker was Eduardo Carlos Pereira. Al- most fourteen years ago I had studied Portuguese in the Young Men's Christian Association from a gram.mar written by Eduardo Carlos PereIra, and had a desire to see and hear so learned a man. He was speaking o~ life and hope, and after he had fimshed the people sang. I asked if such lectures were often held, an? if I could come again.

Soon I Joined the church, and now ~ have but one ambition, The past IS gone; I want to redeem it so far as possible by devoting my life to Christian service."

AFRIOA AIdols in Rubbish Heap CHIEF of Central Africa wel- comed a missionary who recently

penetrated areas where no white man of his experience among the dark had ever gone before, and conducted heathen. He had journeyed into a him to a large tree beneath which a land where no messenger of the number of logs were laid in parallel Gospel had ever been, in the hope rows. This was where they wor- of seeing some chief of high authorshipped the white man's God, he ex- ity to whom he might tell the Chrisplained. Fifteen months before, he tian message. He found the chief had heard a native preacher in a dis- and all his men in such a state of tant village tell about a great and liv- helpless intoxication that they were ing Saviour. On his return home he quite incapable of listening to any called his people together and told message. As he was leaving in disthe glad news. "Since that time," he appointment he caught sight of a added, "we have gathered here twice little lad in a shadow of the hut and a day and worship the true God. from his tribal markings, recog- And there," he continued, pointing nized him as belonging to a race to a heap of rubbish, "lie the gods whose language he understood. we used to worship!" Soon he ,learned that the boy was a slave. To obtain his release was The Christian. impossible, but Mr. Lloyd began to talk to him of the love of God and Church Goers Number 12,500 asked him if he knew Jesus. Brush- ing away his tears the little fellow WRITING from Patani, Nigeria, answered : "Yes, and I love Him Rev. John D. Aitken of the too." Fumbling in his ragged gar- C. M. S. Mission, says: "We num- ment, he brought out a tiny Gospel, ber our people by asking each one to so thumb-stained that many of the bring a palm kernel to church and words were obliterated. It was his deposit it in a bag at the door. The most treasured possession. Day by last census taken in this manner gave day the little slave boy had read to 12,500 regular church attendants. his associates and prayed with them -a true missionary of the Cross in New Cathedral in Uganda darkest heathendom.

UGANDA has three cathedrals. Ceremony of the 0..0, Africa A fourth is now nearing completion, capable of holding 3,000 wor- THE Oro festival is a heathen shippers. The Baganda people have themselves taken a large share in ceremony of Nigeria, associated its erection and local material has with the worship .of departed spirits. been used. The building is 210 feet It is held annually and lasts eight long, with a central square of 90 days. Flat pieces of iron attached feet, under a 90 foot dome. This by a string to a pole six or eight feet is among a people who, only one gen- long are whirled through the air eration ago, were strangers to Chris- and are supposed to carry the mystianity. terious messages from disembodied spirits. Only men may participate, A Slave Boy In Uganda and as the proceedings take place in the streets, women are not allowed I N Uganda, some village churches to be out during the hours of the are built by the heathen even be- night given over to Oro worship. fore one man in the village can read This restriction has affected the ator understand the rudiments of tendance of women at church. They Christianity. A lad may be found are filled with fear lest some great who has some faint knowledge of catastrophe engulf them if they the Bible, and has learned to pray, should violate this dictum of Oro. so that he can stand in the midst of the heathen and point the way to Last year, however, the British Christ. Rev. A. B. Lloyd, mission- official of the district gave directions ary at Kabarole, relates an incident

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to the native rulers that Christian whole conception involves not merely women were not to be interfered efforts to relieve suffering, but to with, since they were in no way con- prevent it; and the attempt to arouse cerned with the Oro. This will all peoples to a sense of their remark a new era of liberty for girls sponsibility for the welfare of their and women in Nigeria. fellow-beings. The consummation of such a plan would develop a new Midnight Meetings in South Africa fraternity among peoples, and con- tribute to the success of the League EMGWALI is perhaps the most of Nations. difficult mission station in South Africa. The general attitude of the A By Product of Christian Missions people may be summed up thus: "The missionary is young; he knows TRAINING in "stewardship" is next to nothing about our customs. one of the objectives of Chris- Therefore he cannot teach us any- tian missions, and here are some of thing we do not already know." the results achieved. In 1915 Sa- The residents belong to the proudest moan Christians promised to assume of the Xosa tribes. But the outsta- all, mission expenses in the islands tions are more receptive. On moon- in five years. This has been accomlight nights the people may be found plished in three years. $25,000 has sitting around the fire in the head been sent to the London Missionary man's hut, and here the missionary Society, for the expense of the Safinds a favorable opening. Nine moan mission, another sum was cono'clock is the usual time for these tributed for the support of their nahut services to begin and at eleven or tive pastors and $1,450 was raised half past, tea or coffee is handed for missions in other lands. around and at midnight the meeting is resumed for another two hours or The Sunday-schools in Egypt made so. Here is the picture which Rev. a Christmas offering for Armenian D. W. Semple gives: A dirty heathen and Syrian children, amounting to hut, a lantern that furnished more $1l,900-most of it being in coins smoke than light, the people huddled of less than one cent in value. In on the mud floor, mothers trying to Assam, the Christians of the Naga hush their noisy children, dogs, cats Hills responded to a Red Cross apand fowls encroaching on the scanty peal with $250. space and cockroache·s crawling everywhere. The method is fantas- Some Christian business men, natic, but more converts are secured tives of Hongkong, have contributed than in the regular Sunday services. $50,000 for a hospital for their fel- low-countrymen. These Chinese be- MISCELLANEOUS came Christians while working in Australia. This fact has furnished Coordination of Red Cross Work an incentive to the Canadian Presby- terian Church for greater effort THE International Red Cross Com- among the 20,000 Chinese living 111 mission has called a convention British Columbia. of all Red Cross organizations of the world to meet at Geneva thirty days Bible Reading Encouraged in Asia after the declaration of peace, to formulate an extended program of THE Bible is reaching the people their activities in the respective coun- of the Orient through many tries for the betterment of mankind. channels. An Oriental missionary It is proposed to establish at Geneva society has a Bible distributing band a permanent working organization, numbering about a hundred, who in which will continue to formulate and four years visited 10,000,000 Jap· propose lines of Red Cross activity anese homes, leaving Bible portions in the interest of humanity. The in each. The Japanese government has made it a rule to place a copy

of both the Christian and Buddhist Reform Report, which stirred all Scriptures in every prison celL In India last year because of the radical one prison near Tokyo, the Christian reforms advocated, contained this sigwarden says that more than fifty nificant clause: prisoners receive Bible instruction. A Chinese hotel keeper in the great "It is difficult to over-estimate the inland city of Hankow, "the Chicago devoted and creative work which of China," has consented to place a missionary money and enterprise are Chinese Bible in each of the rooms doing in the fields of education, of his hotel. morals and sanitation."

Proposed Federation 01 Bible Societies "Y" Workers Prove Tbeir Courage AT a recent meeting of the Board THE charge that Y.M.e.A. work- of the American Bible Society, ers were not to be found in the it was voted to propose a federation danger zone during the war is refuted of all the Bible Societies of the by the latest figures, which show that world. The annual output of Bibles out of 8,000 Y. M. C. A. workers in is 35,000,000, and even this number the· war, 57 died overseas. Of these is inadequate to the demand, so that 11 were killed in service, 97 were a more efficient prosecution of the gassed and wounded, and 120 were work of Bible distribution is an decorated, cited or honorably menurgency. It seems time for a com- tioned for bravery. In the battle of bination of all the forces whose work the Argonne 700 Y. M. C. A. secis the supply and distribution of the retaries were with their units at the Scriptures. front. Not one of these men u,n!ier thirty was physically fit for military Missionaries and Sanitation service, but the citations show that they carried on with the same spirit I N India the mortality among chil- that characterized Americans in the dren is seven times greater than in trenches. Ten of the number killed England. The average life is twen- were women. ty-two and a half years. In Calcutta, the medical center of India, 62 per "IFThe Printed Page cent of the population die without it were possible," says Dr. medical attention. In Africa and . James L. Barton, "to bring to- China similar conditions prevaiL The gether in one place samples of all non-Christian world is an unsanitary the grammars, dictionaries, hymn world, and wherever the missionary books, Bibles, schoolbooks, and works goes he is the apostle and leader of of general literature of every kind sanitary and hygienic reform. A few and from all parts of the world, years ago the King of Siam was which have been written or transgreatly disturbed because the birth- lated during the last century by misrate of his land was exceeded by the sionaries or under their supervision, deathrate, and appealed to an Ameri- it would make one of the most comcan missionary physician. Compul- plete exhibits of the languages and sory vaccination was the result and dialects spoken by more than fivesoon the death rate dropped below sixths of the people of the world. the birth rate. On the other hand, if there could be collected all that has been done in In Africa, giving up the fetish often this direction by others than mismeans the first step in sanitation. A sionaries, or by those working with swamp supposed to be inhabited by them, we could find but a meager evil spirits is drained, and from its exhibit; showing conclusively how soil is produced an abundant crop indebted we have been and yet are of life-sustaining vegetables. to the missionaries for their persis- tent, scholarly, and accurate en- In India, great advance has been made. The Montague-Chelmsford

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

deavors along philological and liter- There is a man in India whose ary lines." mission expenses run from twelve to fifteen hundred "rupees" a The magnitude of the literary month. He receives three hundred work which missionaries have ac- by appropriation; the remainder he complished is shown by the fact that must raise as best he can. More they have translated the Bible, or extraordinary still, is the fact that portions of it, into five hundred lan- he usually raises it. guages and dialects. OBITUARY NOTICES Home and Foreign Fields. Timothy Richard of China No "Union Hours" for Missionaries THE death on April 18 of Dr. THE missionary formerly worked Timothy Richard in his seventy- months, and even long years for fourth year has removed one of the a single convert, and, when he had se- most influential of modern missioncured him, had only a single illiter- aries to China: He went out fortyate man from the lower classes. five years ago as a representative Now he has accessible millions of of the Baptist Missionary Society, lower class people and an increas- ·and because of his service was given ing number of men and women, the rank of a mandarin of the highwho are already the great leaders est class. His counsel was sought among their countrymen. The pres- again and again by princes and minent equipment is adapted largely for isters of state, and his wide influence dealing with the man of the lower gave him oportunity to proclaim the classes, and for dealing with him Word of God with great power. Dr. individually. Slowly the organiza- Richard was at the head of the tion has been expanded. There are Christian Literature Society for larger opportunities for personal many years, and together with his evangelism, which the last few years associates, published 300 volumes. and decades have brought. Schools, hospitals and publishing houses have Abbie P. Ferguson of Africa been added-designed to care for work already under way. Most of FROM Wellington, Cape Colony, the missionaries on the field are tied South Africa, comes the news of down to the direction of these insti- the death of Dr. Abbie P. Ferguson, .tutions. They must supervise the president emeritus of Hugenot Colchurches and the native pastors; lege. Miss Ferguson was born in run the hospital; manage the print- Whatley, Mass., and after graduating press; keep accounts; and, in the ing from Mt. Holyoke College, fortygreater proportion of fields, cultivate seven years ago, went to South Afan American constituency to meet rica with Miss Anna Bliss, to found their increasing needs for more the Hugenot Seminary for Women, money. Many missionaries are com- which later developed into Hugenot pelled, aside from their own salaries, College. She retired from the active to finance a large part of their work. presidency in 1910.

And he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint. Luke xviii. I.

Prayer opens the soul to God. Prayer opens the life to the workings of infinite grace. And now I see why the Christian soldier should be so urgently counseled to pray. Prayer keeps open his lines of communication. Prayer keeps him in touch with his base of supplies. Without prayer he is isolated by the flanking movements of the world, the flesh and the devil, and he will speedily give out in the dark and cloudy day. "Men ought always to pray and not to faint."–J. H. JOWETT.

MISSIONARY LIBRARY

China Mission Year Book. 1918. My Chinese Days. By Gulielma F. Edited by E. C. Lobenstine and Alsop. Illustrated. 8vo. 271 pp. A. L. Warnshuis. 12mo. 429 pp. $2.00 net. Little, Brown & Co. Kwang Hsueh Publishing House, 1919. Shanghai, and Missionary Educa- tion Movement, New York. $2.50 Four years as a young woman net. physician in China, with eyes to see, a mind to think and heart to The China Mission Year Book feel, gave Dr. Alsop rich material has become a recognized institution, for these remarkably vivid and fasan essential to our knowledge of cinating sketches of Chinese life China and its problems. The ninth and character. For the most part annual issue contains some very she tells her own experiences-advaluable articles on the general ventures in dark quarters, night situation-the constitutional de- visits to palatial homes, confidences velopment, the floods and their re- from almond eyed sisters. There lief, Chinese laborers in France and are both humor and pathos here, but opium. The various churches and chiefly there is life-the real life of their missions are described, not in the Chinese woman pictured as only a perfunctory way but with refer- a woman physician with literary ence to particular features-the ability can describe it. The chap- Presbyterian Union, the United ters make excellent reading for Lutheran Church, Church order in home or missionary circles and the the C. 1. M., Administration in the book is a valuable supplemental C. M. S., etc. There are also sec- volume for the year's study course. tions on evangelism, religious education, medical work and the China New Life Currents in China. By medical Board, literature, etc. In Mary Ninde Gamewell. Illusthe appendices we have a valuable trated. Maps and charts. 12mo. bibliography, various official docu- 216 pp. Missionary Education ments and other information, such Movement. 1919. as Roman Catholic statistics for China. Finally there are the sta- A new study book on China must tistics and charts relating to Prot- have some special reason for existestant missions. ence. The reasons here are the changing situation, the emphasis on The year book is a model for medical missions, and the importother mission areas. Every stu- ance of the native church. China is dent of China and of missions in a republic in the making; there is China should have a copy. The still disorder and unrest; the relacontributors include over forty tion to Japan and the rest of Asia authorities representing many de- is not yet determined. But China nominations, nations and specialists. has latent power for good or for There is still too much denomina- evil. The missionaries are the tional division in this survey. The greatest force in developing the year book would be still more valu- good. able if it studied the needs of China, as a whole, with less reference to Mrs. Gamewell devotes one denominational work and more ref- chapter 'to the changes and outlook in China; another to the achieveence to specific present problems ments of western medical service and needs and how they may be (the China Medical Board alone is supplied. spending millions of dollars); an- 636 other on Chinese leadership in thirty years in a small mission stamedicine; and another on preven- tion in South East Africa, never gotive measures. Other chapters re- ing more than twenty miles from fer to economic and industrial her humble home, and seldom seechanges, education, social progress ing another white face. She first and the Church. The book is went to South Africa in 1879 as packed full of information. Miss Moir, but after her marriage to Mr. Forsyth and his death by The New Opportunity of the Church. drowning in South Africa, she be- Robert E. Speer. 16mo. 111 came a volunteer missionary of the pages. 60c. The MacMillan Co. United Free Church of Scotland. 1919. Her income was only $200 a year, but she refused to accept additional This little volume is a brief con- salary or gifts. sideration of some of the facts and problems due to the war-especially The mission station, Xolobe, was in reference to the beliefs and the responsibility of Christians. The in a wild country away from white lasf of the five chapters takes up settlements and full of unrestrained "the War Aims and Foreign Mis- heathenism. The ignorance, cruelty, sions." The moral aims are de- immorality and intemperance were fined as (1) to put an end to war appalling, but Mrs. Forsyth won and its burdens; (2) to "assure hu- her way among the people by her man freedom; (3) to establish inter- sympathy and helpfulness. Though national righteousness; (4) to use not a medical missionary she was strength for human service; and (5) regarded as a skilled physician. to prepare a way for an order of truth and justice and brotherhood. Mrs. Forsyth's work reveals the Mr. Speer shows what Christian missions have already done in pro- great value and effectiveness of a moting these aims and how the consecrated life, even where it is hope of the future is in the spiritual not marked by unusual talents, or aims and power that lie at the heart where there is no special equipof Christianity. If we mean what ment and organization. The station we claimed to mean in entering at Xolobe would be considered inthe war, it behooves us to prove it significant by many who regard by our missionary activity. machinery and magnitude as a sign of success. A missionary visitor Christina Forsyth of Fingoland, by describes the station as consisting W. P. Livingstone. Illustrated. of a "tin schoolhouse, a few Kaffir 12mo. 246 pp. $1.50. George H. huts, and a simple two-room mis- Doran Co., New York. 1919. sion building." At the time of Mrs. Forsyths' return to Scotland in 1917 Where is Fingoland, and who is at the age of 74, the station had Christina Forsyth? Few people in become a fully equipped mission America could answer either ques- with a fine church building, a day tion. It is answered in the biog- school with four teachers and an atraphy written .by the author of tendance of about 140, Sunday "Mary Slessor of Calabar," and the services, Sunday-school, a young answer is well worth knowing, for woman's class and a week day the story of this life has in it ele- prayer-meeting all carried on by the ments that make Mary Slessor, John office bearers she had trained. G. Paton and Robert Moffat fasci., There is also a branch of the Young nating life stories. Women's Christian Association. Mrs. Forsyth, in short, civilized the Mrs. Forsyth is described as per- district, gave the people a knowlhaps the most isolated missionary edge of God and brought many of her time. She lived alone for scores to the feet of Christ.

How did she do it? Read 'the biography to learn her method-a captivating. The Junior stories lone widow in the midst of degraded center around the names of Christ, heathenism. the Cornerstone, the Good Shepherd, etc., and relate to missionary inci- A History of Latin America. By dents in all lands. There is fortun- William Warren Sweet. Illus- ately no separation between "home" trated. 20 maps. 8vo. 283 pp. and "foreign"-all the world is one $3.00. The Abingdon Press, New field, as Jesus Christ is one Lord York. 1919. and has one Church.

As a text book for classes in Foreign Magic. By Jean Carter secular history this is a good brief Cochran. Illustrated. 12mo. 191 outline study by the professor of pp. Missionary Education Movehistory in DePauw University. The ment. 1919. author begins with a description of the Spanish and Portuguese back- These stories of China, full of life ground, the natural aspects and and color, bring us into intimate native races, the exploration, colo- and friendly touch with things nization and conquest. After a chap- Chinese as the missionary sees ter on two centuries of Spanish them. The "foreign magic" is the rule, come the wars of independence Christian touch that changes things and the establishment of republics. -physically and spiritually. Miss The study is topical and historic Cochran's year in China and her adrather than racial or national. The ditional points of contact through space devoted to morals and re- letters and friends have been used ligion is very limited, but contains to good advantage. The stories are enough to show that. the South worth reading for young and old. Americans of all classes need Christian teaching and practical Christian Friends of Ours. By Elizabeth morals. Colson. Illustrated. 8vo. 86 pp. Missionary Education Movement. Primary Mission Stories and Junior N ew York. 1918. Mission Stories. By Margaret T. Applegarth. Illustrated. 12mo. These stories about Billy and 343 pages and 406 pages. $1.00 Bertha are for young children of net each. Board of Publication primary age. They tell of friends of the Reformed Church in Amer- and helpers in China and India, in ica. New York. 1918. England and America-all workers who have been busy making things There is no excuse for a failure to help others. They are interestto interest children in missions ing and informing little stories full when we have such a queen among of Christian spirit. story tellers as Miss Applegarth. The two volumes, with fifty-two The Red Triangle in the Changing stories each, are intended for chil- Nations. By Seven Association dren of junior and primary ages. Workers. 12mo. 125 pp. 75 cents. They not only have catchy rhymes Association Press. 1918. and interesting facts in story form which children can understand, but These seven chapters tell the the stories create a sympathetic story of Y. M. C. A. work in Japan, attitude toward missions. China, India, the Philippines, South America, Mexico and France. They The volumes begin with some point out clearly the work larger very helpful words to teachers giv- than the war work, in which the ing ideas on how to use the stories Association has been and is enand the interesting illustrated "take gaged. It is a service that will conhome cards." The primary stories tinue for many years. relate to different countries and are The great moral and social needs scenes, its history, customs, re· of these lands are revealed by ligions, the devastating rule of the workers who know from experience Turk, the recent conquest and the dangers and opportunities of the present need. It is interesting read· present day. The results of Associa- ing and has a message. tion work abroad are remarkable, but perhaps a just criticism of the The Guide Book. 1918-1919. The volume would be that the writers American Baptist Foreign Mismake the Y. M. C. A. appear too sionary Society. 25 cents. 158 great a factor in solving the prob- pages. lems of these countries. 'The vol- This Annual Hand Book gives ume is especially useful for promoting interest in the foreign work of the main facts regarding the work the Association and enlisting men of the Society-its history, organiza· and money in its support. tion; work in various lands and finances. The maps are excellent The Romance of the Red Triangle. and the information varied and use- Sir Arthur K. Yapp. 8vo., 195 ful. pp. $1.00 net. George H. Doran Co. 1918. The Achievements of Christianity.

Arthur Yapp was the Secretary of By J. K. Mozley, M. D. 16mo. the London Y. M. C. A. at the outbreak of the war and the man who 86 pp. 80 cents. The Macmilplaced the Association at the service lan Co., 1918. of the British Army. For his effi- "History is His Story" and Dr. cient help he has been knighted and Mozley traces the connection be· here tells the story of the achieve- tween Christian teaching and the ments of the Association workers world's progress. It is a brief and in the war. It is indeed a romance thoughtful study of religious and, notwithstanding the criticism achievement, political and social inthat has been showered on the fluences, Christianity and the arts, Y. M. C. A., the fighters or war and the development of Christian workers can never repay the debt character. they owe to the unselfish service rendered. Sir Arthur describes The Church and the Great War. simply, but graphically, the en- By Rev. Worth M. Tippy. 12mo. trance of the British "Y" into the 139 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. service, the difficulties encountered, Revell Co., 1918. the women workers and their work, the experiences at the front 'fhe war has passed, but its inand in the task of reconstruction. fluence and lessons abide. May Many will not agree with Sir these never need to be repeated. Arthur in his views of the effective- Dr. Tippy's study of the relation of ness of the religious work of the the Church to the war and its mis- Y. M. C. A. in the war, but all must sion to those engaged in it is aladmire the spirit of service mani- ready out of date because the situafested. tion has changed. As a backward look and- a survey of past oppor- tunity it is still of value.

Dawn in Palestine. By Wm. Can- The Whole Truth About Alcohol. tor. 12mo. 96 pp. 40 cents By George Elliot Flint. 12mo. paper. Macmillian Co. New York. 294 pp. $1.50 net. Macmillan 1918. Co. 1919.

This timely book refreshes our There will be a decided difference minds on the Holy Land-its sacred of opinion as to the appropriateness of the title of this volume. It 1913, to 102,714 kegs in September, is not the whole truth, some may 1914. Drunkards were made into even question if it is more than the men and paupers became independ- half-truth about alcohol. The ent.

author favors temperance, but not total abstinence or prohibition. Mr.' Poems of Pep and Point for Public Speakers. By Will H. Brown. Flint refers to reformers as "ex- 8vo. 324 pp. $1.50. Standard tremists" and "usually a nuisance." Publishing Co., Cincinnati, 1918. The personal element enters into the book too largely to make it of real value as a dispassionate scien- These verses are of varying merit and are arranged under subjects tific treatise. Mr. Flint describes alcohol in its alphabetically. There are six hunvarious connections, denounces pro- dred or more and .almost any hibition, favors the saloon as the speaker seeking for verses to quote "working man's club" and in gen- can find something appropriate eral endeavors to make a case for either in poetry or doggerel.

alcoholic drinks and for the use of alcohol as medicine. He omits en- Christian Americanization. By Chartirely a candid statement of facts les Alvin Brooks. 12mo. 160 pp. that show the evil influence of 40 cents, paper. 75 cents, cloth. strong dring on infant mortality, Missionary Education Movement. on industrial efficiency, on cost of 1919. food, on accident, on immorality and crime. We need some other writer The war revealed, among other things, the great need and value of to tell us the whole truth about Americanization for our foreign alcohol. population. It has also revealed, to Trapped in Black Russia. By Ruth those who have eyes to see, the Pierce. 16mo. 149 pp. $1.25. great task before the Church in Houghton Mifflin Co., 1918. making America Christian. It is ap- propriate that the study text book These letters from Russia were on home missions this year should written in 1915 and appeared first in take up this topic, and no more the Atlantic M O1tthly. They are vivid capable writer could have been pictures of the disorder, injustice selected than the secretary of City and cruelty that followed the Rus- and Foreign Speaking Missions of sian Revolutions. Mrs. Pierce is the American Baptist Home Misthe wife of a business man in Rou- sion Society. mania, but was caught and imprisoned as a spy when visiting Russia. Dr. Brooks shows clearly the The story is well told. present conditions that face us in the millions of people in America Russian Prohibition. By Ernest Gor- who are of foreign birth or foreign don. Pamphlet. 79 pp. 25 cents. parentage-people, many of whom American Issue Publishing Co., speak foreign languages and have Vesterville, Ohio. 1916. foreign ideals and religions. The task before the American nation is The facts about the Russian pro- to assimilate and educate them.

hibition legislation in 1914, and its The task before the Christian Church effects on the people, are clearly set is to promote a unity in loyalty, forth by Mr. Gordon who has al- ideals and religion; and service ready placed us in his debt by his which finds its center, its aim and valuable book on "Anti-Alcoholic its motive pOwer in Jesus Christ.

Movements in Europe." In Russia Dr. Brooks shows the need and how the consumption of vodka dropped it may be met. The bibliography from 9,232,921 kegs in September, at the end is full and well selected.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1893

BRA.HlIU.NIBM PAST AND PRESENT

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No. 4.-0ld &riel. – – – APRIL. – – – VOL. VI. No. 4.-New &riu.

BRAHMANISM PAST AND PRESENT.-I.

BY REV. PROFESSOR T. M. LINDSAY, GLASGOW, SCOTLAND.

Mr. John Lockwood Kipling, in his fascinating book on " Beast and Man in India," uses some excusably strong language about the general misconception of Indian life and character created by the conventional pictures of scholars who work from a dead and done-with literature. "Nothing," he says, "could be more scholarly, amiable, sentimental, or mistaken." And he adds that the administrator, the schoolmaster, and the missionary have' equal grounds of complaint.

The subject of this paper almost insensibly tempts one to follow the example of these arm-chair expounders of the Hindu's faith. I have no wiRh to fall under Mr. Kipling's ban, and therefore begin by saying that it is scarcely too much to assert that there is no such thing in the India of to-day as Brahmanism in the true sense of that word; or at least, that it is the religion of a trifling number out of the millions of India. And yet the system potent in by.gone ages, buried in "a done-with literature," has sunk so deep into Hinduism, that the present religious condition of India would be greatly misapprehended if Brahmanism and its undying influence were not understood.

Let me state it more directly. I have seen ordinary middle-class Hindus worship-and by worship I mean kneel and pray with many genuflexions, or make offering of a few grains of rice or jowar or pulse, or burn incense in a cocoanut shell-the following variety of objects: (1) Trees of various kinds, especially the pepal-tree and the Tulsi plant in many places over India; (2) stones, either single uncouth blocks, or smaller ones of curious shapes, also in many different parts of India; (3) a jutting bit of rock, spared by the capricious discharge of blasting powder on the Ghat from Ellora to Roza; (4) a pillar erected to a distinguished officer at Mahabaleshwar; (5) a curiously shaped hummock on a hill near Secunderabad; (6) a fossil, an ammonite, the stone worn smooth by the lips of the worshippers; (7) snakes, monkeys, goats, and cows; (8) a plough; (9) bullocks by the owner of the team; (10) a heap of stones set up on- the Wai Ghat, at a place where a sudden rush of waters had driven a pony carriage and its occupants over the precipice j (11) rivers j (12) the palanquin of the Marathi poet Tukaram in a field near 8aswad j (13) the tomb of an old Anglo·Indian who had hanged himself in his garden on the banks of the Muta·Mula near Poona j (14) de- parted heroes, such as Khandoba at Jejuri and Pal j (15) a newly erected mile-stone near Ahmednuggar j (16) a telegraph-post on the Jalna road j (17) a walking-stick, which had a handle somewhat like a snake's head, in a stand with several others for sale at a shop-door in Mahaba- leshwar; (18) a locomotive engine j and (19) a fat boy who was waiting for the train at a Bombay station, and who placidly ate candy while his worshippers, who believed him to be an incarnation of God, knelt around him. And I venture to say that if to these be added some hundreds of deities, whose names never appear in books which profess to describe the Hindu religion, these commonplace divinities are worshipped in every-day religious life by tens of thousands, while the deities of Hindu pantheon are worshipped by hundreds only.

But there is another side. When exploring the jungle paths among the steep Ghats at Mahabaleshwar, I found myself one day, after some difficult descent, on a great ledge where a small village stood in a jungle clearing. On the slope of the cliff there was a great bJack bowlder, some fifteen feet high, embedded in the clay. The bowlder had a curious cleft in it. At its base there was an altar or shelf of dressed stone, with bells, lamps, cocoanut shells, and other utensils of worship. In front, a paved court, which was surrounded with a wall of stone and lime. While we were in this enclosure the villagers, headed hy an old patriarch with rich dark-brown skin and gray hair, came about us. The old man had a roll of dirty white cloth on his head, and a still dirtier wisp of cloth about his waist, a brown cotton plaid hung on one shoulder. The people, we were told, were low-caste 8hangars, who buried their dead and ate flesh when they could get it. We had a talk together. The bowlder was the village -goddess j the villagers prayed to it : they prayed for rain, for a good harvest, for recovery in sickness, that small pox and cholera might keep away from them, and occaRionally that a tiger might visit the neighborhood j a tiger was a clean-feeding animal j when it killed a buck it only ate part of the animal, and the villagers got the rest, so they prayed for a visit from a tiger. "But do you really mean to say that the great black stone can hear your prayers and answer them?" "8aheb," said the old man, drawing himself up, "there is but one 8pirit of God, as there is but one spirit of man-one spirit of man, and it is in you, 8aheb, and in the least of your servants, in me, 8aheb j so there is but one Spirit of God, 8aheb, and He is in our goddess here, and in Khandoba at Jejuri and in Vitoba at Pandharpur." Further questioning showed that this subtle pantheism, thus suddenly evoked from a man utterly uneducated and in social standing outside the pale of Hinduism, was a mere habit of mind, the thought of a people rather than the intelligent expression of individual belief. But it was there j and the question is, How came it there ~ My own reading, combined with personal observation, makes me think that the curious polytheism I have described is'" not so much the offspring of Brahmanism as its child by adoption;" that its ideas are not necessarily Hindn, still less Brahmanic; that though Brahmans can always explain these ideas by their aU-pervading symbolism this symbolism is but an afterthought entirely independent of the mood of the worship- pers; that, in short, this polytheism would exist if there had been no such thing as Brahmanism. The subtle pantheism, however, pervading it all, which can always be evoked among all classes of Hindu worshippers, is quite another thing. I do not mean to say that Brahmanism is the vital !'ource of this pantheism, which may, after all, be a strange subtle side of all Oriental thought; but on any supposition we have in the old historical Brahmanism, dead and buried for centuries as a popular creed, the ideal of what is dimly apprehended but really held by all Hindus in the present day.

Let it be understood, then, that in what follows I am describing what is ancient, what is no part of modern Hinduism, save in the vague sense above mentioned. If the editor permits, I may be able in a future article to describe its power over the present every-day religious life of the.

Hindus, and how it has created, by its action upon the living germinating polytheism, the Hindu pantheon described in most books upon Hindu religion.

Brahmanism, strictly so called, is a stage in the evolution of the latest form of Hinduism, standing midway between the old Vedic religion of the early Aryan invaders and the complex religion of modern India. It had peculiar historical, social, and religious surroundings. It belonged to that period of the Aryan invasion when the conquerors had mastered the "Middle Land," when they had leisure and resources to divide into classes, when they had a great slave population under them. It hardened into a compact system of social organization, religious rites, and theoso- phist speculation in its conflict with Buddhism-a conflict from which the aristocratic pantheism of the Brahman at length emerged victorious over the democratic atheism of Buddha.

In the" Land of the Sacred Singers," the Punjab, the old Vedic deities, personifications of the powers of nature, had held sway, and Indra, the rain bringer, was the chief deity. "I will sing of the victories of Indra.., of the victories woo by the God of the Spear; on the mountains he smote the demon of drought; he poured out the waters, and let the rivers flow from the mountains; like calves to cows, so do the rivers hasten to the sea." In these old days caste was unknown; the housefather was the family priest, and the chief led the devotions of the clan. .

When we see the same people in the "Middle Land," the country watered by the Jumna and the Ganges, with its great cities-Delhi, Oude, and Benares-and its amazing fertility of soil, the lapse of centuries has brought great changes. The fertilizing rivers made them almost inde pendent of rain, they had no call to pray for heat, the forces of nature were slowly uniform in their action, and the fecundity of· the earth made them meditate on the productive power of nature. They thought and sang, as did Tukharam centuries later in the Deccan, " For the new-born nursling who the milk prepareth ? Mother, child-each shareth His great mercy. In the fierce hot season when the leaflet springeth, Who the moisture bringeth Which it drinketh ?"

Religion had enwrapt itself in a stately ritual, and demanded men who were minutely acquainted with the old Vedic hymns to lead the devotions. The land had been thoroughly conquered, and it was no longer necessary for every housefather to be both husbandman and warrior; he could sit under his own tamarind-tree, none daring to make him afraid. The warriors became a class distinct from the cultivator, the king's followers at home his fighters on the frontiers. The dark-skinned aborigiu"es had become a great slave .population, held in the strictest bondage, which forbade them even sharing in the religion of their masters. A people of clans ready to become a ciVIlized society, but not yet a nationality.

This is the environment out of which Brahmanism slowly grew. It is almost impossible to trace the stages of growth. Early Indian literature is not historical. The criticism of documents based on internal evidence alone is extremely unproductive. The supreme canon of the higher criticism, that a document which really dates from a given period must show itself instinct with the life of that period, cannot be applied when we have no history to tell us what that life was. The Brahmans became the custodians of the old literature, and have changed and interpolated the text to suit their pretensions; but when we come to test the extent of these interpolations, and to arrange documents in chronological order to show the gradual growth of new institutions, then we fail utterly and are very much left to conjecture. Setting aside conjectures about how it slowly evolved into existence, Brahmanism fully formed has four sides or phases, which may be called social, ritualist, philosophical, and mythological.

The social side is the Oaste system. Brahmanism taught that the human race existed in four great divisions-the Brahman, the Kshatriya, the Vaisya, and the Sudra. The Brahman came from the mouth of Brahma, and was priest and teacher. The Kshatriya eame from the arm of God, to rule and defend the people. The Vaisya, who came from the thigh, was the trader and the husbandman. The Sudra, who came from the foot, was to serve the other three. These distinctions were to be perpetually maintained by the higher caste rigidly boycotting the lower in all intercourse, in food, and intermarriage. The Brahmanic writings further aIlsert that this fourfold caste system is not a mere classification of the human race; it represents four kinds of men. The lower animals are made in classes-elephants, tigers, bullocks, and dogs; and the creation of men followed the same order. A Brahman is a distinct kind of man from a Kshatriya, just as an elephant is distinct from a tiger. In this view of it, caste is an institution to preserve purity of class or clan by pneserving purity of blood, which can best be done by preventing intermarriage, and may be further guarded by proscribing intercourse in food and drink. Evidence, however, remains in the Brahmanic writings themselves to overthrow this idea of a rigid, fourfold classIfication of men. The earliest separation was into a free' and a serf or slave class. The oldest caste regulations were evidently designed to keep the Sudras, or conquered peoples, slaves. They were to be kept outside the Aryan community, and were denied the right of worshipping the Aryan gods. The three higher castes, on the other hand, had a certain brotherhood. They were the " twice born," they all wore the sacred thread, and they all took part in the same religious worship. The eternal supremacy of the Brahman caste disappears before traces of long rivalry between them and the Kshatriyas for pre-eminence, and for the right to perform the great public sacrifice. The contest between the two sages, Viswamatra, of the royal warrior rank, and Vasishtha, a Brahman, the story of which runs through the whole Veda, typifies the struggle, and in the end the warrior establishes his title to perform the public sacrifice. Nor was the separation of castes rigidly maintained. After the Brahmans had established their priestly supremacy, due pro.bably to their unique family knowledge of the old Vedic hymns, Kshatriyas thrust themselves up into the priestly caste, and Vaisyas became warriors, while Sudras were admitted into the number of the twice born. This fourfold caste system no longer exists in modern India, where society is broken up into thousands of castes, who neither intermarry nor eat together; and it is doubtful whether it ever did exist save for a limited time and in the" Middle" land. It is rather a programme of how the Brahmans thought society ought to be constituted than a picture of Hindu social life at any period.

The ritualist side of Brahmanism is contained in the Brahmanas. The old Vedic hymns had been collected in the Rig-Veda, and two priestly selections were made from it–the Sama Veda or hymn-book for the higher order of priests, who sung selections from it during the performance of sacrifice, and the Yajur Veda, the liturgy of the lower priests. These hymns are known asMantras, and the debasement of thought is stereotyped in the fact that the word means" charm" in modern Sanscrit. The Brahmanas are a directory or rnbric for the proper use of the Vedic hymns. They show us that, according to Brahmanism, the due presentatio. of sacrifices is the kernel of aD religious observances. The meaning of sacrifice is gradually evolved. It is at first simply thank-offering from man to the gods; thcn nourishment required by the gods them- selves; then a means of wresting boons from the gods; and lastly an instrument to attain superhuman power and exaltation to heaven. Even the gods have won their immortality by sacrifice. Sometimes, but rarely, we find the idea of atonement for sin; but this is foreign to the whole circle of Brahmanic thought, which rejects the idea of trusting to anything but self-righteousness for salvation. Hence Brahmanism taught that every man must rest his hopes on a perpetual succession of oblations consumed by fire, culminating in the last offering of hiriH,elf in fire on his funeral pyre.

Pltilosophical Brahmanism is commonly, but not altogether correctly, represented as the recoil from this elaborate ritualism and sacerdotalism. It is contained in the Upanishads, which are supposed to reveal the hidden spiritual doctrine of the Vedas. It is not philosophy in the Western sense of the word, for it is not a search after truth; nor is it theology, in the Christian meaning, for it does not express the soul's desire to be released from the burden of sin. But having said this, the European expounder has a more serious difficulty to face. He can use no Western theological or philosophical term which is not thoroughly misleading. If we say that the essence of Brahmanical speculation is to show how the spirit of man can be liberated from the bondage of the necessity of transmigration or repeated existence, and reunited with the Supreme Spirit, as a river is reunited with the ocean, we insensibly attach to the word " spirit" a meaning which belongs to none of its Sanscrit equivalents. In Western thought the terms "spirit," "soul," "self" all imply the Western idea of personality, which even on the attenuated Aristotelian definition-a person is what can be the subject, but never the predicate of a preposition-signifies a central spiritual point which can never be dissolved away. Without this thought of spiritual personality the ideas of existence will invariably take the form of confined or bounded and unconfined or boundless existence, and however such ideas are etherealized, they are descriptions of matter and not of spirit. Brahmanical thinking has no such thought of a central spiritual personality. In its philosophy personality is always an external integument, which. prevents the confined essence from diffusing itself in the unconfined or all-pervading essence; or, to speak more subtly, it is what exists when the external integument confines the essence. Hence Brahmanism is always an etherealized materialism.

The Brahmanical philosophy recognizes the Spirit of God and the spirit of man, which have existed and must exist throughout all eternity. The two are not distinct; the living spirit of man is the " Spirit of God limited and personalized by the power of Illusion (Maya); and the life of every living spirit is nothing but an infinitesimal arc of the one endless circle of infinite existence." This human spirit is joined to a mind and clothed with a body, and so can perceive, think, and will. The body consists of more than one integument. First, there is the subtle body, which, enclosing a portion of the universal spirit, makes it a living individual person; this subtle body is swathed in a grosser body, which may be earthly, intermediate, or Divine. It is Divine when it encases a god; intermediate when it clothes the subtle body after death and before another gross body is inhabited; or gross, which is the outer cuticle during earthly existence. The body is, of course, part of the external world to which the Brahman gives the name Illusion, and the torment of personal life is the being forced through a succession of bodily existences which are all illusory, but from which he cannot escape. Bliss comes when the human spirit, freed at last from confinement in material integuments, melts into the diffused essence which is God. The existence of the material universe is the puzzle of Brahmanical philosophy, which their four schools of thought try each in their own way to explain. The explanations are beyond the limits of this paper, but speaking very generally, they practically come to a substitution of the dualism of a male and female energy, from whom all things created come, for the one pervading essence-the monism or pantheism becomes a dualism.

Mvthological Brahmanism is the popular theology or exoteric doctrine for the common people based on the philosophy or esoteric doctrine reserved for the sages. In it the thought of Maya or Illusion, which is the despair of the philosophy, becomes a useful instrument in expounding Brahmanic symbolism to the people. This theology starts with the idea of one sole self-existent Supreme Essence, the only real Existence, submitting for His mere good pleasure to the entanglement of an illusory creative force, and in and through this contact bringing forth endless manifestations of Himself in infinite varieties of operation. All things seen and unseen-stones, plants, trees, animals, man, demons, gods-are emanations from the one Eternal Entity, like dTops from the ocean or sparks from a fire. Everything is a portion of Deity, partitioned off, in separate existence, by Illusion. These emanations are arranged on a graduated scale, whether gods, men, or things. The highest earthly emanation is man, and the human emanation nearest the real Supreme Existence is the Brahman. None of these emanations can alter their existence while in their present gross body, be that a Divine, human, or other body; but on the dissolution of the body they may rise to higher or sink to lower grades of being.

On this basis the Brahman theologians raised their pantheon. The only real Supreme, Existence they called Brahm or Brahma. When Brahma was first overspread with Maya or Illusory Creative Force, the male god Brahma emerged, the first-born of all creation and the evolver of all else. Creation implies preservation and dissolutiou, for it is an endless chain of birth becoming and death. Hence, with Brahma, coequal with him, like him, but one stage removed from reabsorption into real existence, are Vishnu the preserver, and Siva the destroyer and reproducer (for death

INDIA 01' TO-DAY

is the sacrament of new life). They alone of all emanations cannot suffer transmigration; when their integuments of subtle and gross (but Divine) bodies dissolve they will pass back again into the real Supreme Existence. They are equal, their functions interchangeable, and they are represented in the figure of the Tri·murti, three majestic heads springing out of one body, or in the triangle. Of these three Vishnu is the most nearly connected with humanity, and to rescue men he has undergone various incarnations which are also gods in the pantheon and objects of worship. The best known incarnations are the heroes of the poems Mahabarata and Ramayana, Krishna and Rama. The three gods have their consorts or female energies-Sarasvati, Lakshmi, .and Parvati-and their offspring also belong to the Brahmanic pantheon. Beneath these, in grade after grade of emanation, are lower gods and demons (to the number of three hundred and thirty millions), men, animals, plants, stones, all liable to run into each other and incapable of strict separation in thought.

Though every man is really God, he is under the power for the time being of the separative or illusory creative force, and no individual soul can recover identity with God save by liberation from the power of illusion. This liberation may be made easier by union with a higher being, it is ensured by union with Brahma, Vishnu, or Siva. Hence the motive to worship those gods, although, like men, they are under the power of illusion. Again, one means of obtaining liberation is by paying homage to the Supreme Existence, and this may be done by turning the thoughts inward; for this Supreme Existence is in every human spirit, and meditation is the highest act of worship ; or it may be done by worshipping according to proper ritual these emanations of the Supreme Being which are the gods ; or even by paying homage to His manifestations in persons and inanimate objects. Thus exoteric Brahmanism is a net spread to catch every form of worship from the rudest fetichism up to the most sublime mystical contemplation.

Such is Brahmanism in social life, ritual, metaphysic, and popular theology. It has done much to mould Hindu religion, it has undying influence upon Hinduism, but it would be a gross mistake to suppose that it represents the living germinating polytheism of the India of to-day. Its present power and its present weakness must be the subject of another paper.

INDIA OF TO-DAY.

EY THE REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, BOLTON, ENGLAND.

The march of empire over the "Eye of Asia," the name by which India is occasionally designated, presents features of deepening interest, and prophetic of more remarkable changes. Advances in her moral and material condition and in civil and religious development plainly indicate that India is assuredly taking a right place among the progressive nations east and west. The pacific revolutions of the last generation or so in her social and national life have amazing significance. Those degrading heathen customs, the self-immolation of widows on the funeral piles of their ,husbands, the dedication of favorite daughters at idolatrous temple services, the trampling to death of imbeciles, the drowning of aged persons, the universal practice of female infanticide, and the cruelties of childmarriage and widowhood, have been wholly or partially swept away, and, at the present day, fresh campaigns initiated against the abominations which still linger on the horizon of India's humanity. A grand new page is opening in the history of India, and Christianity, in its widespreading embrace, is throwing far out the net of the kingdom of God for the ingathering of India's millions.

In point of population the Indian census offers an array of figures not easily grasped. The British possessions contain 221,172,950 souls, and the feudatory States 66,050,480, making a grand total, for these two divisions, with the territories of Upper Burma, North Lushai, and Kashmir, now included for the first time, of 288,000,000 of human beings. Natives in British provinces occupy an area of 962,070 square miles, and those of the feudatory States 595,310 square milesl The pressure of population on the land during the last decade has risen from 227 to 249 per square mile in British territories, and from 107 to 123 in the native States, or if the whole of India, inclusive of the new tracts, is tabulated, the British divisions give 230 persons and the feudatory States 111, or an average of 184 to every square mile of greater India. Pressure of population on the soil has its highest provincial density in Oudh, returned at 522 persons to the square mile; in Bengal, 471 ; in the Northwest Provinces, 411 ; in the Madras native States, embracing the crowded shores of Travancore and Cochin, 385; in Baroda, 294 ; in the Madras Presidency, 252 ; in Bombay, 207 ; and Ajmir, 207 ; the last two being the remaining provinces or States which have an aggregate density of 200 to the square mile. Upper Burma, with an area of 83,500 square miles, has a population of 35 to the square mile, and Kashmir 31. Comparing these figures with countries having dense city populations, a condition of existence uncommon in India, there are 498 people to the square mile in England and Wales, 21 in the United States of America, and 5 in the habitable parts of Canada. The returns of the current census denote an' influx of people from congested Indian centres to regions of virgin soil, an increase more noticeable in the feudatory than the British States. Just in proportion as the feudatory States are safeguarded by laws does the Indian peasant feel himself tempted to migrate into new pastures. The first advance across a British feudatory frontier is effected by marriage relations, by daughters being given as wives to villagers on the other side of the borderline. In many cases the rural emigration has not passed this initial stage, which shows a marked percentage of females over males. Save in certain localities an extensive migratory movement from British to feudatory States is unreported.

From the aggregate returns of population there is not, it appears, a uniform increase of both sexes. In the British provinces the females have increased faster than males, except in Assam, Bombay, Sind, and Bengal. This increase, again, is more significant in the feudatory States, with the exception of Hyderabad, the Madras native States, and Mysore. The British Indian rate of increase per cent is 9. 63 fo~ males and 9.80 for females, and in the feudatory States 14.81 for males and 16.29 for females. With regard to populations in country districts and towns, India differs widely from Europe. England, for example, denotes a steady increase in population at large centres, whereas in India, with an aggregate population of 288,000,000, the towns have not more than 9t per cent of the population within their radius. In provinces which have the most populous towns, as, for instance, Bengal, where a population of 74,500,000 exceeds that of all the feudatory States of India put together, or the United States of America, the immense rural populations swamp the urban centres. This growth of population in rural areas has been gradually rising, showing an aggregate increase of 9.40 per cent. Throughout India the average proportion of women to men is given at 958 of the former to 1000 of the latter in 1891, while in the towns it does not exceed, as a whole, 886 females. Some of the city populations of India are making rapid strides. Bombay has 821,760 people, and Calcutta, with its two adjoining suburbs, a population of 741,140, or, counting the dwellers in the environs, where the growth is specially noticeable, Calcutta has a return of 978,370. The population of Madras is 452,520 j of Hyderabad, 415,000 j of Lucknow, 273,080, and of Benares, 2]9,470. In 22 other cities there are populations of 100,000 or upward, and in 48 towns the populations average from 50,000 to 100,000 inhabitants_ The natives of India, occupying a country equal in size to the Continent of Europe, excluding Russia, speak 106 different languages, as distinguished from dialects, and of these 18 are used by more than a million persons. Racial differences are further accentuated by social and religious prejudices and conflicting material interests. Every type of humanity has its representatives on the arena of India. Ghonds, Pathans, Rohillas, Belochees, and numerous fierce tribes, half clad, bloodthirsty, head.hunters, wielding stone weapons and indulging in degrading superstitions, dwelling in caves, on the hills, and in forest deeps, are the survivors of prehistoric times, in contrast to whom stand the Parsee and Brahmin, the embodiments of polished manners, scholarship, philosophy, commerce, and Western ideas. Beyond its own vast possessions British rule exercises no little supervision over 117 native States, the theatres of loose tribal communities, warlike chiefs, and princely rulers.

Very curious facts are furnished bearing on the religions of the myriads of people in India. The difficulty to register these is increased, because of the indistinct lines which separate IIindooism, Sikhism, and kindred systems. 'Vhen the lower superstitions, such as ghost-worship, tree and animal worship, or demon-worship, are taken into account, the perplexities are intensified. Amid these peculiarities it is evident, from recent enumerations, that Hindooism is absorbing steadily the hill and forest tribes, accustomed to practice strange, primitive rites. If these animistic tribes, together with the 3050 Brahmos and 39,950 Aryas, be added to Hindooism, the combined groups of Hindooism, semi-Hindooism, and reformed IIindooism number 751 per cent of the total; Mussulmans, 19.96 per cent; Buddhists, 2.48; Christians, 0.80; Sikhs, 0.66; Jains, 0.49; Parsees, 0.03 ; and of miscellaneous beliefs 0.02 per cent. In July last Mr. Naoroji, a member of the Parsee community, was elected a Member of the British House of Commons, an event warmly greeted in India, by which it is hoped the "dumb millions" in that Jand may have a greater voice in regard to their nation's interest and policy. Putting the religious census in another form, Hindooism claims 207,500,000-the term, it may be remarked, signifying "any religion which is not Mohammedan;" Islam, 57,000,000; Buddhism, 7,000,000, and Christianity, 2,225,000. The Jews count 17,180, and the Parsees in all 89,887 persons. Of theists, agnostics, and atheists 289 are enumerated. Taking the" animistic group" alone, they represent 3.23 per cent of the whole population, which allows them to stand next to the Mussulmans in numerical strength. Hindoos and Mussulmans have increased 10.74 and 10.70 respectively, in proportion to the growth of population; Buddhism has increased 24i per cent at a pace with the growth of the general population in Lower Burma; while the Christians have multiplied at the rate of 22.16, including large conversions from the forest tribes, particularly in the Chutia Nagpur territories. Gratifying results of the triumphs of Christianity come from the Punjab, the Northwest Provinces, the Karen districts in Lower Burma, Madras, and the west coast seaboard, where the native Christian population is growing at an astonishing rate. These fruitful issues give weight to a remark by Dr. Martyn Clark, that India's fields are not only white for harvest, but the sheaves are waiting, and equally so to the sanguine views of Dr. Pentecost regarding the spiritual regeneration of India.

Of " Young India," considering the population as a whole to the age of fifteen, the Indian return shows that 93.90 per cent of the boys and 82.47 of the girls are unmarried ; and of the married under fifteen years of age, 5.90 boys and 17.02 girls. In every 10,000 of the population there are left as " widowed" 20 boys and 51 girls under the age of fifteen years, and of this" widowed" category 20 per ccnt of the boys and 33 pcr ccnt of the girls are under five years old. The state of education presents terrible backward features in the adult sections of the population, where, again, there is disparity between the two scxes respecting capacity to read and write. From returns affecting 262,000,000 of people, itl is tabulated that 89.1 per cent of the males and 99.4 per cent of the females are unable to read or write. In the male section, consisting of 133,500,000, only one in 9 can pass this double test, and in the female division, comprising 128,500,000, barely one in 173 women! Of the total population in India having a knowledge of reading and writing in English the census makes a return of 360,000 natives. For the training of the young, public and private institutions number 138,054, and pupils, 3,682,707. Allowing, therefore, that 18,000,000-a liberal estimate-of India's people have the advantage of an elementary education, it leaves the enormous number of 270,000,000 of Hindoos buried in calamitous ignorance. Out of the few millions able to read and write a very small proportion have any acquaintance of English.

These shadows, so painful to contemplate, are not entirely uurelieved. Of India is it true that " . • • Long lost in night, Upon the horizon gleams the light Of breathing dawn."

In bright battle the social, medical, religious, and philanthropic auxiliaries are engaged for India's deliverance from myriad woes. During many years that unwearied worker on behalf of the suffering and neglected of India, Miss Florence Nightingale, has made the causes and possible remedies of the unhealthiness of small Indian towns and hamlets a special study. Mainly directed to Bombay, her labors llave had considerable success in combating the frightful condition of sanitary matters. Miss Nightingale is immediately occupied, as the debates on the Bombay Village Sanitation Bill indicates, in providing on a wide scale a good village organization for village sanitation, a measure which had the support of the recent International Congress of Hygiene. By her earnest and effective advocacy of a question vitally affecting the lives of millions of the rural population of India, the gentle heroine of the Crimean War has won the thanks of multitudes of the lowly poor. Next to this admirable work ought to be named" The Association for Supplying Female Medical Aid to the Women of India," founded and organized seven years ago by the Marchioness of Dufferin and Ava, who has exhibited, in furtherance of her humane enterprise, rare capacity, generous benevolence, and unswerving purpose. Established on broad lines of an unsectarian and national character, it relieves alike the women and children of the poorest class and zenana ladies of wealth and station. The three principal objects of the fund consist of medical tuition, medical assistance, and the supply of trained female nurses. According to the 1890 returns, 411,000 had medical treatment, compared with 280,000 in the previous year. Its proportional increase of in-patients was greater for the same period, which were returned at 8159. Thirty hospitals and 20 dispensaries are affiliated with or governed by the association, and 13 lady doctors and 27 assistant surgeons are working under the auspices of the fund, 9 of the ladies having gone out from England. A strong staff in future days will be obtained from the 238 native pupils drawn from the Parsees, Brahma- Somaj (Veda Hindoos), and Eurasians, who are now studying at the various medical colleges and schools. The cultured and estimable young Hindoo ladies, Rukhmabai and Cornelia Sorabji, have studied at the London School of Medicine for Women, preparatory to undertaking the medical calling in their native land. The approbation of the fund, expressed some two years ago by the Maharajah of Patiala, that it "will earn the gratitude of untold generations of natives of India," cannot fail to have universal echo. In the person of Lady Lansdowne the good cause of her beloved predecessor has fallen on worthy shoulders. To its income native princes, mostly of the feudatory States, and the humble people, in proportion to their scanty means, creditably give support.

Medical education is adv~,ncing steadily in other quarters. To illustrate this from the Nizanis dominions, the last report gives 85 students in the medical school, 3 of its outgoing students being females. Dr. Laurie, the Director of the Medical Service of Hyderabad, states that there are 8 hospitals in Hyderabad and the suburbs, and 59 in the districts, with as many dispensaries. Activity is seen in the city hospitals, which had over 110,000 patients last year. Medical branches of zenana missions belonging to American and British societies are multiplying in stations and workers rapidly. This wing of operation appeals strongly to the native mind and prepares the way for the music of a deeper healing. What force lies in the observation of that chivalrous Christian lady, Mrs. Bishop: " There are so many zenanas which would be closed against the zenana missionary, but where the medical missionary gains admission under the best possible circumstances." Some idea of this gracious type of ministry may be gleaned from the medical station at Batala attached to the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, which reported for 1891 over 18,000 patients' attendances, 31 in patients, and 617 medical visits to homes. In the zenana labors of the Free Church of Scotland at Madras, Miss Macphail and Dr. Janet Hunter made a return for the same date showing 20,547 attendances by 7823 patients at the two dispensaries, 460 visits to the missionaries' homes, while 1183 visits were paid to the patients in their own homes. Since the report was compiled news of thedeath of Miss Hunter from cholera has caused profound sorrow in Scottish and Indian circles. A young lady of the highest medical attainments and of the sweetest Christian disposition, Miss Hunter's memory will be revered by thousands of Hindoo women. Like fruitfulness attends the manifold branches of zenana spiritual missions. Mrs. Lazarus, an eminently qualified judge, whose opinion has wide corroboration, remarks that the difficulty six years ago of getting admission into a Hindoo home is vanishing, and the difficulty to-day is to find women enough willing to take up the cross of honor and enter the additional open doors. In these dark chambers the light is breaking, the presage of the salvation of the daughters of India and the dominion of missions. Educational claims are not overlooked, special attention of late being devoted to the great cry from the higher classes for English education. Unless this is speedily grappled with and supplied on a Christian basis, " the education of the ruling classes will fall more and more into the hands of anti-Christian agencies." Every year happily, so far as England is concerned, the number of university men with good degrees who join the missionary bodies is increasing, a fact which has a hopeful outlook, inasmuch as " the policy of the Indian Government is to retire from the field when voluntary institutions, either native or missionary, can be found to take the place of Government institutions," making it clear that the future English education in India lies in the hands of the natives and the missionary organizations, the latter hitherto having held the front place. In the propagation of religious knowledge a~ong the Hindoos the Christian Literature Society merits hearty acknowledgment. Consequent upon the advance of education and religious teaching on the one hand, and the spread of anti-Christian works on the other, the Society's resources were heavily taxed to meet the situation. In its admirable enterprise the Society had the support of the Indian services and of gentlemen most conversant with the wants of India. Founded over thirty years ago by Lord Lawrence, aided by a committee of men of strong religious sentiment, the Society had subsequently enjoyed the fullest sympathy of British and American societies. Its indefatigable secretary, the Rev. James Johnston, F.S_S., has few superiors in a knowledge of India and its people. Several branches of the leading Bible societies and the department of Sunday-school institutions are growingly potent allies in forwarding India's redemption.

Changes of grand import are springing up in IIindostan, many of which furnished indications of an approaching unity in Hindoo nationalities not previously seen, and~ by the awakening and wonderful openings among the low-caste and non-caste populations and their future elevation, the Christian Church was summoned to a task of imposing magnitude. Nor could the Mohammedans of the empire be forgotten. To this influential class in Calcutta alone, 250,000 in number, the Rev. Jani AlIi was the solitary torch-bearer of the true faith. In a reference to the great Mohaminedan population at the English Methodist Conference in Bradford, the Rev. William Arthur said that" it was a tremendous force in the world, and in India, if the power of the English should ever be broken, the Hindoos and the Mohammedans would be brought into conflict with each other, and the latter would win." This weighty deliverance will have the earnest consideration of the workers on India's shores.

If the masses of the people are nominally Hindoos still, the once impregnable front is tottering. Hindooism, described by one of its chief supporters" a religion which has failed to satisfy the cravings of the soul of the educated natives of India," has been shaken to the foundations by the Christian religion_ Prophetic vision was not required to see that in

THE HELIGION OF THE JAPANESE AINU

the numbers of seekers after light, the candidates for baptism, the remarkable expansion of the native Christian churches, and the increasing respect for the message of Christianity, the races of India were drawing nearer to the kingdom of God. Says Sir Charles Elliott, Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal: "The growth of Christianity in India has been a solid fact, and sufficiently rapid to give all needful encouragement to the supporters of missions." By the broad pathways which the Gospel was cleaving through the Indian Empire it was becoming the refuge and delight of countless thirsty souls. Granted that the struggle of Christendom during the century gone has been in the main an affair of outposts, the battalions of Christian chivalry were throwing themselves quickly on the field for the possession of a mighty prize. Signs of this decisive issue were visible, which the forthcoming Decennial General Conference of Indian missionaries of all the Protestant churches would voice in resonant tones. In such a noble crusade for the accomplishing of God's purposes among men Ward Beecher eloquently declared: "Of all the triumphs of the Church, of all her signal victories, I believe that which will stand higher than all others, in the future, will be the work which she has attempted to do for the scattered community. I believe that the work which has been done by the Christian religion for the outcast and outlying populations of the globe will stand in the last day higher and more sovereign than any or every other part of the work of the Christian religion on earth." The emancipation of India's millions calls to the Church of God in many climes to inaugurate a forward missionary policy which shall carry the flag of the King over the plains of a continent possessing a land boundary of 6000 miles and a seaboard of nearly 9000 miles, by which the flanks of the peerleRs Himalaya ranges shall ultimately become the frontiers of a worldconquering faith.

THE RELIGION OF THE JAPANESE AINU.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

Miss Bird, authoress of "Unbeaten Tracks in Japan," has given currency to the idea that the hairy aborigines of the great island of Yesso have no conceptions or observances which are worthy the name of a religion. Miss Bird made only a hasty visit of a few weeks before writing her book, which was certainly interesting in many respects; but Rev. John Bachelor, for fourteen years a missionary of the Church Missionary Society to the Ainu, has had better opportunities, and he has found a very interesting religious system among these people. This difference of authorities is an old story again repeated. Where hurried travellers or adventurers have declared that this or that obseure race were destitute of all ideas of God, and anthropologists have quoted their superficial statements with all the conclusiveness of scientific facts, the prolonged residence of a more careful investigator has led to very different conclusions.

Miss Bird says: "It is nonsense to write of the religious ideas of a people who have none, and of beliefs among a people who are merely adult children. The traveller who formulates an Ainu creed must evolve it from his own inne7' consciousness. I have taken infinite trouble to learn from themselves what their religious notions are, and Shinondi tells me that they have told him all they know, and the whole sum of it is a few vague fears and hopes, and a suspicion that there are things outside themselves more powerful than themselves, whose good influences may be obtained or whose evil influences may be averted by libations of sake. "

Mr. Bachelor, who uses the word Ainu as a plural without the s, says, on the other hand: "Every one will agree that it would be ' nonsense to write of the religious ideas of a people who have none, and of beliefs among a people who are merely adult children;' but Miss Bird is clearly in the wrong when she implies that the Ainu are without religion, though they may be 'merely adult children.' As a matter of fact, these people are exceedingly religious; and, however true it may be that a mere' traveller who formulates an Ainu creed must evolve it from his inner consciousness,' yet, as one who has spent more years with them than Miss Bird did weeks, I shall venture, in a later chapter, to give an Ainu creed. This creed will be evolved from their daily life and words, and from their highly prized, carefully transmitted traditions."

It is not claimed that the Ainu possess what is generally known as a book religion, or any formulated system of beliefs, but in fragmentary form their religious conceptions are interwoven with their daily life, and they are transmitted in unwritten folk-lore from generation to generation. There is no esoteric system of beliefs monopolized by a priestly class, for there seems to be no priesthood, but the Ainu are reserved in the presence of strangers who seek to learn their faith, and it is only the missionary who has won their confidence, and who, in close and continued contact, has studied their inmost thoughts and habits, that can judge intelligently of their religious faith. According to Mr. Bachelor the Ainu religion fltarts with the monotheistic conception of one supreme creator and upholder of all things. He is not, however, the administrator; on the contrary, having created a great number of inferior deities, and having assigned them to the administration of different departments of the on-going world, he leaves each of these plenipotentiaries in full charge of his particular sphere, where he is practically supreme. It would be a discourtesy for an Ainu to worship one 'deity in the rightful place of another. When fishing or in peril upon the sea, he may call only upon the god of the sea for help or success. The god of agriculture must be appealed to for abundant crops, and the mountain gods for success in hunting. The Ainu do not ordinarily call upon the Supreme Being for help or in any way practically worship .Him, for they understand that He has farmed out His dominions to subordinates whose authority He respects. Practically, therefore, the religion of the Ainu is the polytheistic worship of many gods, who owe their origin to one supreme creator. This rationale of their system is interesting as bearing upon the question whether the growth of religion has advanced from scattered germs of fetichism to an organized system, with monotheism as a final result; or whether the early conceptions of different races have started with the notion of crootorship, leading on to a multiplicity of subordinate gods, as each condition and exigency of life was supposed to require, or as new objects were discovered to have an imaginary efficacy. With the Ainu the latter process seems to have obtained. Their explanations of their system are perfectly logical so far as they go. They trace the distribution of authority among their subordinate deities precisely as they would that of their subordinate chiefs, from its supreme source in their head chief. In answer to the question why they do not offer their prayers directly to the Supreme God, who created and upholds all things, they are represented as saying: "As God has appointed these intermediaries as channels through which we are to approach Hita, we certa~nly ought to do as He directs us, and not as we wish in this matter. ' , But although God always acts through subordinates with respect to human affairs, and never communicates directly with men, so far as experience goes, yet He is not supposed to be idle or indifferent. He superintends all departments of administration and sees that His servants discharge their fuulltions faithfully. If anything is done amiss, it is only a fault in the administration.

The Ainu account for the evils of the world by a theory of dualism and of conflict between good and evil, and they believe that there are not only remiss and unfaithful servants in heaven, but that downright fiends are found among the angels of light. The struggle between good and evil has always existed and steadily increased, and it will never end. Over against each subordinate god, in whatever department, there is an evil one whose business it is to thwart him.

While all things originated in the Supreme God, His subordinates have had a part in the details of creation, and have not always done their work in the most approved manner. The following legend affords an illustration: "It is said that the island of Yesso was made by two gods, a male and a female, who were the deputies of the Creator. The female god had the west C08st allotted to her as her portion of the work, and the male god had the south and eastern portions assigned to him. They vied with each other in their tasks. As the goddess was proceeding with her work she happened to meet with the sister of ' Aioina Kamui '(the first ancestor of the Ainu), and instead of attending to her duties she stopped in her work to have a chat with her, as is the general custom of women. While they were talking the male god worked away and nearly finished his portion of the labor. Upon seeing this the female god became very much frightened, and, in or~er not to be behind time, did her work hurriedly and in a slovenly manner. Hence it is that the west coast of Yesso is so rugged and dangerous. ' , Whatever else the Ainu may be, they are not pessimists; they accept their hard lot and will allow no grumbling. For the ways of Providence they are always ready with a vindication, even though it be a seeming nuisance that is to be accounted for. For example, an old man who had been annoyed at night by a rat which had tried to gnaw off some of his superabundant hair for a nest, reproved the good missionary for speaking too harshly of rats. He gave his reason thus: "After the Creator had finished making the world He came down from heaven to see how all things looked. As He was viewing His works the evil one appeared and derided Him, saying, 'Doubtless you think you have done a very good action and have made all things for the best j but look at this bramble bush and thistle: what can be the use of such things as these l' God was angry at these remarks, so he put his hand behind his back and secretly created a rat. As soon as the rat was created it sprang into the mouth of. the devil and gnawed off his tongue, and it has never grown again. Let us bear with rats a little," sai~ the old man, "for they did one good thing in biting out the tongue of the evil one."

The very shiftlessness of these people is at least devout. An old man was once working for Mr. Bachelor iu his garden. It was in the early spring and the proper season for digging up the ground preparatory to planting seeds. When directed to improve the ground by digging in some manure, in order 1'0 secure a good crop, he said, with surprise: " What! will you, a clergyman,a teacher of religion, so dishonor and insult the gods 1 Will not the gods give due increase without your attempting to force their hand or endeavoring to drive nature 1" The old fellow was not joking. He was thoroughly in earnest. Evidently he had never heard that Adam was set to dress and cultivate even Paradise, or that he is the true benefactor of his race who makes two spires of grass grow where only one grew before.

From incidents like these it is evident that the Ainu cherish a belief in the care of a Divine providence, and accept their hard lot with a cheerful spirit. If their land begins to show exhaustion they simply remove to another plot. It is the gods who cause the earth to yield her increase j man must learn to labor and to wait.

Under these circumstances it seems remarkable that the Ainu do not go farther and evince a sustained and consistent life. One would suppose that their sense of dependence would lead to regular and systematic prayer and worship j but there is very little of this. They pray only in emergencies or for selfish ends. They pray when setting out on a dangerous bear-hunt, or when they wish good luck in fishing. All prayer is a business transaction, never the breathing of a devout soul. It is simply calling upon the proper divine deputy for his official or departmental aid. Sometimes an Ainu returns thanks before eating, but this depends somewhat upon the quality or quantity of what he has to eat.

Another charge, still more serious, we have against him, and that is that he never allows his wife to share in his devotions, and, of course, there can be no such thing as a family religion in which, as in so many nations, the patriarch is the priest of the household.

"The women," says Mr. Bachelor, " do not worship the gods even separately; and they can take no active part in the religious feasts, excepting to provide the food. The reason they never pray is not a belief tM.t they have no souls to pray for or no life in the future world. The very curious reason commonly given is very likely the true explanation- viz., that the men are afraid of the prayers of the women, in general, and of their wives in particular.

"This idea may appear at first sight stupid and irrational, but in reality it is consistent and in full accord with the principles of the Ainu religion. Moreover, it is a logical and intelligible reason.

" The Ainu believes in various gods who hear and answer prayer; he is aware that his wife is not treated as kindly as she ought to be, he knows that his own laziness must be compensated by extra labors on her part, and he recognizes the fact that his inveterate drunkenness is the ruin of his family. Hence his fear of the prayers of women, and of his wife iu particular."

The reasoning here is quite unique. Everywhere heathenism oppresses and degrades woman, and different types of heathenism have their special theories or pretexts upon which they justify the outrage. The grounds here given by the Ainu are entirely original, and they are about the meanest and most cowardly of any yet known. Conscious of abusing their wives here in this world, they contrive to cut them off from all communication with the unseen world, lest the mills of the gods which grind slowly but surely should work out just retribution for their evil deeds.

The religion of the Ainu has traces of that widespread sun-worship which was known in Egypt, Babylon, India, Persia, Mexico, Peru, and many other nations. The Shintoo faith of Japan is of the same general character, the sun-goddess having been regarded as the ancestor of the Mikados; but the Ainu treat this goddess as only one of the deputies, though she is pre-eminent among them. She has a variety of functions, and is a sort of general care-taker and friend, like the Vishnu of the Hindus and the Apollo of the Greeks.

The Ainu havc no priesthood, no altars for sacrifices or offerings, no temples, no stated days for worship. The nearest approach to altars and temples are the inao, mere pieces of wood whittled into shavings, which are left still attached at one end. These are set up as tufted stakes near the house or the fishing-place, or wherever they wish the favor of the respective gods to be shown. They are merely tokens or reminders i they are scarcely fetiches. According to Mr. Bachelor, if an Ainu were to formulate hi& creed of religious beliefs and superstitions, it would be something like this. At any rate, almost every Ainu would assent to the following items as a concise summary of his belief: 1. I believe in one Supreme God, the Creator of all worlds and places, made by " God the maker of places and worlds and possessor of heaven."

2. I believe in the existence of a multitude of lesser deities, all subject to this one Creator. They receive their life and power from Him, and they govern the world under Him.

3. I believe there are also many evil gods, who are ever ready to inflict punishment for wicked deeds.

4. I believe in Aioina Kamui as our ancestor, a man become divine, and who has now the superintendence of, the Ainu race; in a goddess of the sun; in a goddess of fire; in goddesses of rivers; in gods of mountains and forests ; in the gods of animals; in the gods of the sea and of the skies and all things contained therein.

5. I believe in demons, of whom the devil is chief, and also that there are demons who preside over accidents and all evil influences.

6. I believe that the souls both of human beings and animals are immortal ; that separated husbands and wives will be rejoined hereafter; that all people will be judged, and the good rewarded and the evil punished.

7. I believe that the souls of departed animals act as guardians to human beings.

8. I believe in ghosts; that the departed spirits of old women have a mighty power for harm, and that they appear as very demons in nature.

9. I believe that there are three heavens, called respectively" the high vaulty skies," the "star-bearing skies," and "the foggy heavens." I also believe that there are six worlds below us.

The religion of the Ainu differs from most other systems of the East in these particulars : 1. It is free from pantheism. 2. It holds to a real creation instead of any form of evolution. 3. There is no trace of asceticism. 4. There is no jugglery, hypocrisy, or priestly imposture. 5. There is no organic form of religion in the tribe or even In the family, and there are no records. 6. The system is greatly lacking in moral earnestness. The idea of future rewards is vague, and heaven has little attraction. A gospel of light and hope ought to be readily received.

The progress of Christianity in Japan is alarming the Buddhists, and among some of the plans formed in opposition is that of an organization whose members. promise they will have no relations of any kind with Qp,ristiaus, · .

SOMETHING ABOUT THE PWOS

SOMETHING ABOUT THE PWOS.

BY REV. L. W. CRONKHITE, BASSEIN, BURMA.

And particularly about the Bassein Pwos. They used to be written Pghos, but neither that nor Pwos is quite right, for no letters in our alphabet w~Il just fit the native term. Thl.'y differ in Malect from all other Karen tribes, and to some extent also from each other, as locality varies. They are found mostly in Burma, though they are said to extend also into the country on the Siamese border. A gentleman connected with t.he English Forest Department in Burma-Burma is, of course, under the sway of Queen Victoria-told me several years ago that he had followed them for seven hundred miles down the interior of Tenasserim, the long and narrow extension of Bnrma down toward Malacca. However this may be, it is well ascertained that'there is a large mass of Pwo Karens lying in the interior, to the east and sontheast of Moulmein, and it is painful to be obliged to add that no work for Christ has as yet been done among them. Father Brayton, our veteran worker among the Pwos for the last fifty-five years, saw something of them many years ago. The old man has long been calling for a family from America to go and take up life among them, and I cannot write this without a prayer that the eye of their future missionary may rest upon it.

Like other Karen tribes, the Pwos have been wonderfully prepared for the Gospel by their singular traditions handed down from their forefathers. These said in substance, " In olden times we had the Word of God, but lost it in time of famine. Presently our younger brother, a white man, will come in a ship from the West, and will bring it again. " Often the writer has heard the native Christian preachers appeal to this tradition as pointing to the American missionaries. Their traditions of the creation, Eden, and the fall are mysteriously parallel with the Christian Scriptures. The comparatively small numerical resnlts which have been attained among th~s people are chiefly due to the smallness of the mission force which has been employed among them. In a lesser degree it is due also to the fact that they, most of all the Karen tribes, have been attracted by the Buddhism of the Burmese, and not a few Pwo villages have their Buddhist monasteries, and support Burmans as their priests. The people as a whole are, like other Karens, demon worshippers, or rather demon fearers. Practically one might sum it up thus : There is somewhere a God, but He is good and will not hnrt us, and therefore we need pay Him no attention j but the streams and the trees and the fields and the hills are full of malig· nant spirits from whom our sorrows come, and them we must propitiate. It is a great day when the head of a heathen household hands over to a Christian preacher the common old junk bottle which he has used in his propitiatory feasts. and which he holds eminently sacred. We have a hymn and an address and a prayer in view of the magnitude of the occaSlOn.

God seems to have put the work for the Pwos, as for most other Karen tribes, chiefly into the hands of the American Baptists. We have now two central Pwo stations, the one covering the Rangoon-Maubin field, and the other the Bassein district. The first, in charge of Rev. Walter Bushell, has seventeen churches with seven hundred and fifty members, and the Bassein field twenty-nine churches with a membership of about fifteen hundred. Besides these there are several hundreds of Pwos connected with the Karen missions at IIenthada, Moulmein, and Tavoy j so that there are probably in all some twenty-eight hundred Pwo brethren and sisters in Christ. Of course these represent three or four times that number of adherents. The work in the Bassein district was begun in 1854 by Brother II. L. Van Meter, who labored ardently until his death in 1871. His faithful wife followed a year later. Re,'. S. T. Goodell and later Rev. J. T. Elwell were, with their wives, in charge of the field, and continued the laying of broad foundations of self-help among the disciples gathered. Both these brethren have gone to their rest. The present writer and wife succeeded to the work in 1884. Misses Higby, Tschirch, and Black are also connected with this mission. The people for whom this Bassein branch labors number perhaps fifty thousand. The entire Bible has been translated into the Pwo language under the superintendence of "Father" Brayton, now past eighty. The first meeting among the Pwos that the writer was ever privileged to attend-in January, 1884was the praise meeting of all Christian Pwodom, held at the neat village of Thayagone, to celebrate the completion of this work. I remember old pastor Mee Coo, the leading spirit of the Bassein association, pleading at that meeting that every Pwo Christian possess himself of a copy. He argued that, as neither husband nor wife wishes to wait for the cigar which the other may happen to be smoking, much less should the couple reckon a single Bible sufficient for their united use. He is a quaint old man with little education, but built large, and all the time thinking.

Alas ! for that word heathen. Of course we cannot get on without it, and it is true enough in some of the senses in which we use it j but when it comes to mean on all occasions an untutored savage, sitting on the seashore or in the darkness, with a gun in one hand, a spear in the other, a sword in his belt and his whole being calling out for blood, it isn't true j and yet that really is not so far from the picture that that word heathen calls up in the mind of Christ's average disciple at home. The deepest conviction, except one, that my missionary life has wrought into me is that all men are brothers, not simply in the judgment of charity, but as per the facts of the case. People have been surprised when I have said to them that I have worked among the Pwos for months at a -time without the thought ever crossing my mind that they are of a different race from myself. Once in a while it flashes over me, Why, these people are Rarens! Now this is not because I carry a tomahawk and thirst for blood, but because I really cannot see much difference between a Pwo Christian in a jungle in Burma and a Christian at home. They dress differently, of course, and their habits of thought differ in some marked particulars, but for the most part they live in the same spiritual latitudes.

I have in mind two of the former pupils of our school, Myat San and his gentle wife, Nahn Yeng. The former spent four years as a missionary among the Karens of Northern Siam, in the vicinity of Lakon. To reach the scene of this new work required a journey of a month on foot across the mountains, and by boat along the streams. Myat San, after his four years of work, returned to Bassein on furlough, and nearly three years ago was married to Nahn Yeng, to whom he had been for several years engaged. How well I remember this girl, her patient, never-varying sweetness and earnestness of character, her searching of the Scriptures, her constant watch-care over her younger brother and sister in school with her, her natural refinement, and the sweet face which mirrored her heart within! After the wedding in our large school building, the young couple set their faces toward Siam j but not until rumors of war and the gathering of dacoits or banditti along their route had reached them. Her husband wished Nahn Yeng to remain behind rather than risk the dangers of the journey, but she insisted on sharing them with him. They left us in March, 1890. For nearly two years no tidings came from them, except that she had been very ill with fever the early part of the way. Presently came inquiries from the little flock in Siam as to why their missionaries had not returned to them. At length it transpired that they, together with three of the converts from Siam who accompanied them, had been cruelly massacred by the Shan men whom they employed as guides. Four men received, I believe, five dollars each for their bloody work, having been hired by one who had some grudge against the Christians. The Church's martyr-roll was lengthened, and the two whom the mission had spent years in training for their work were in an hour transferred to higher service. The tender flock in their Siam home was left, and is still left, without human care. Our Society is, I understand, waiting for an American family to go to this Karen work in Northern Siam.

Perhaps seven years ago there came to us two young men, strangers, and evidently much stirred. They hastened to tell us that they had been sent from a remote village in a densely heathen district. Some time before, one of the villagers, while away from home, had come upon a copy of the Burmese tract, " Who is Man's Lord 1" written by the elder Haswell. He had brought it home with him, it had been read in the village, much interest had been stirred, and these two had been sent the long distance to Bassein, where, it was understood, a Christian missionary could be found. They were to seek further instruction, and to make inquiries about schools which,. it was said, the Christian missionaries conduct for the Pwo race. I can never forget their intense earnestness. The next tenn, Aung Poo, the younger of these two messengers, entered our Bassein school. He has remained under training ever since, and I have never seen any pupil of any nationality, American or otherwise, show more Christian pertinacity in the pursuit of knowledge. He must have been nineteen when he began. All this is to prepare himself for a life of proclaiming the gospel to his heathen nation, and he is now an honored student in the Karen Theological Seminary. When traveIling with him a few months ago, I was struck by the singular tact, as well as the eager intensity, which characterized his preaching among the heathen whom we visited. Tt is interesting to add that a church was organized in his village not long after his conversion, and that the other messenger who accompanied him on that first visit to the city has ever since been a leader in all good works.

It is pleasant to explain, by instances like these, why it is that the Christian Pwos so win both our esteem and our tender love. When one thinks back over the numbers who have borne estrangement from kindred for Christ's sake, he scarcely knows of which to speak. There rise in mind an old couple who, much of the time for thirty-five years past, have lived alone among scoffing heathen neighbors, and .who all this time have borne brave Christian testimony. It was my privilege three years ago to· witness the baptism of six of the family of one of our brethren who for thirty years had stood alone for Christ. A long seed-sowing, but he had his reward. Not all who are threatened with estrangement from friends are so fortunate nor so shrewd as was one of this man's relatives. His wife with outrageous clamor had averred that the day of his baptism would coincide with the day of their separation. Our quiet friend one day suddenly disappeared. No one could say where. As the days passed his wife began to find the house lonely. She began to make inquiries. Then she began to be anxious. Presently she began to be broken.hearted. She averred that if only her husband would come back, .he might be baptized or anything else, and welcome; and thereupon, after two weeks of voluntary exile, our friend reappeared as suddenly as he had disappeared.

The love of money is s~arcely a root of evil among the Pwos, though wasteful use of it sometimes is. They are very generous among themselves, and carry the same spirit very largely into their church relations. None of the churches receive outside aid, nor do their village schools. American funds are drafted upon for the salaries of the American missionaries among them, for rather less than half the cost of the work done by native evangelists among the heathen villages, and for a part of the expenses of the central schools, including plant. The Bassein plant is now worth about twenty thousand dollars. The entire membership of the twenty-nine churches give on an average a tenth of their incomes for Christian work. Noticing last year that the boys in the Bassein school were not using their new foot-ball ground, though the game is one to which ~ey are devoted, I inquired the reason. After some hesitation the fact waa elicited that they could not afford a new ball. Nevertheles!'l these same boys were giving into my hands every month more than the price of one. One Sunday last dry season, a young man who had just entered the school as teacher, having been for some years a pupil there, brought an offering amounting to twenty-five rupees, or about nine dollars. Some months before he had decided with himself that if ever he came to have a salary of his own, the first-fruits-that is, the pay of the first monthshould all go to the Master's treasury. This nine dollars was the first month's salary. For years he has given heavily of his scanty means. During the past seven years the pupils and teachers of the town school have contributed twenty-two hundred rupees through their" school subscription," in addition to about eight hundred rupees through other channels. At present three rupees about equal one dollar. These contributions have sufficed for eleven hundred feet of good fencing, two or three hundred books for the reading-room, a large glass case, for the incipient museum, cost of painting the new school-room, a covered walk, and for many other things. The missionaries in charge of the school have joined in these contributions, but to no such degree as to make it other than a genuine Karen enterprise. It should be remembered that the children's parents live in houses averaging from twelve to twenty dollars each in value, and I may add that I once, at a loss to myself, purchased a native house for forty cents. Families average probably a little over a hundred dollars each annual income. There have been many touching instances of selfdenial practised by these children and by their Pwo teachers in making these offerings."

But, after all, in the end how truly such giving has its reward! "There is that giveth and yet increaseth." Three foot-balls have been given to the boys since the incident of last year. and I now cry, Hold, enough '! To Son Tay, who gave the first-fruits, God returned within' a few months several times his donation; and the disciples at large rejoice, not only in the increase of their churches and jungle schools, but also in the marvellous way in which God has led them in providing increased facilities for the work of their central school in Bassein. This has one hundred and forty pupils. Five substantial buildings have been added-a chapel and schoolhouse combined, a home for the American ladies who teach in the school, a large dormitory for the girls, one for the boys, and recently a dining-haIl-besides land, grading, fencing, furniture, and apparatus. While speaking of this development of the school, one should not omit to say that every year a large proportion of the older boys and girls, instead: of going home, spend the first two months of the vacation in preaching and teaching in remote heathen or newly Christian villages. Most of our churches come into being by such means. These pupils, when the hot season has so far advanced that not even a native can work, return to their homes for three or four weeks of vacation before the rainy s~ason brings the new term of the town school.

'l'BE Elm OF T11E MOR:lO'N bIJ:LUS10N. rApn'

In connection with this school I can only mention further its flourishing Christian Endeavor Society, its very useful anti-betel-and-tobacco society, and the stirring kindergarten department in charge of Miss Black. The Karens are fine singers when trained, and render difficult selections in English with great sweetness and power. All are taught musical notation. The school having used for several years the Gospel ltymns Nos. 1-4, a supply of Nos. 5 and 6 has just been sent them, largely through the kindness of Mr. Sankey.

Finally, the heathen Pwos have shown for the past few years a marked willingness, not to say eagerness, to listen to the Gospel and to possess schools. To such an extent is this true that the writer has not at all been able to respond to the numerous calls from heathen villages for evangelistic visits; and it is not strange that under such circumstances it well-nigh breaks one's heart to be compelled to leave the field in impaired health. When shall we have money enough and men enough to provide each field with at least two reasonably congenial male missionaries, in addition to the ladies to whom chiefly is committed our indispensable school work 1 THE END OF THE MORMON DELUSIONo BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

Not, indeed, of the notorious Mormon creed and practice as a whole, but only of its worst, at least most obnoxious feature, polygamy j and besides, the mortal sickness of theocratic rule, another feature utterly un-American, and without which the amazing scheme of Joseph Smith and Brigham Young could never have attained to such frightful proportions or maintained itself so long. No doubt Mormonism as a " church" will live on and on, clinging to not a few mongrel ideas and customs, but no longer above the law of the land. by all possible means fighting Congress and the courts, hoping. by hook or by crook, in the end to win. From henceforth the Latter-day organization, relegated to an " innocuous desuetude," will take its place with various other odd and outlandish sects, very likely the least Christian and most absurd of them all, but to be opposed only with weapons intellectual and moral.

The course of events which justifies this optimistic statement extends backward at least ten years, and found its culmination in the recent amnesty proclamation issued by President Harrison for the relief of all offenders against the Edmunds law. That executive document may properly be regarded as the formal conclusion of the cause celebre of the U n~ted States V8. the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints. Therefore, as a matter of history, and in what may happily be regarded as an obituary notice, or brief funeral discourse, it cannot but be profitable to take note of some of the most' prominent steps attending the growth, and also the

TIlE END Olr TIlE MORMON DELUSION

decline, of what is without doubt the most astounding religious phenomenon to be found during this century within the bounds of Christendom.

Our backward glance will cover a period curiously close to exactly fifty years-1843-93. For though the vile beginnings may be traced to Kirtland, 0., and to 1831, yet the formal "authorization" of "celestial marriage" dates from the famous" revelation" given to the" saints" in Nauvoo in 1843. And the origin of Mormon polygamy is to be attributed to a threefold cause: first, to a religious fanaticism which knew no rational bounds; next, to an absurd conception, or exegesis, of the Scriptures wherehy what was permitted to the Hebrew saints was made the obligation, at least the privilege, of the saints of our times j and, finally, the accompaniment in the "prophet" and divers of his most influential followers of morals which recognized no law but selfish, carnal desire. By these prominent" elders" polygamy was practised in secret and increas. ingly for years, and then at length, to regulate the perilous innovation, and to prevent scandal and rebellion among the faithful, the" revelation" was duly coined and promulgated, in a quiet way, to all such as could be trusted, bnt to all the world besides for years was denied on all occasions and with language as forcible as could well be framed. Such utterly shameless paltering in a double sense has never been indulged outsid/l the Mormon " church."

Next, by a calamitous happening, soon after ensued the exodus from Illinois to Utah, and more than twenty years of isolation and independenee, freedom from interference and from observation even, with the Rocky Mountains and a thousand miles of the "Great American Desert" between them and any legal control. Hence all manner of vagaries and insane projects found unparalleled opportunity to live, thrive, and unfold themselves. Fixed thus in his secure nest, with the number of his helpless followers wondrously increased by an influx of converts from Great Britain, in 1852 Brigham Young felt strong enough to defy all opposition, and so proclaimed polygamy, defended it from reason and Scripture, and sent out a cloud of elders into all lands to advocate this "restored" boon, this institution so indispensable to humanity's weal. Meantime at home means most unscrupulous and inhuman were employed to compel assent and obedience, and for several years (1854-58) the so-called" reformation" ran its frenzied and infernal course, with" blood-atonement" teaching. and practice as one of the prominent features, and the Mountain Meadows massacre as one of the horrible results.

It was in these same days of stark madness that the hierarch Brigham presumed to play the rebel against Federal authority, and so an army was sent to bring him to terms. Though the immediate result was a miserable fiasco, yet from this time forward Congress undertook to frame measures to end the iniquity and shame. Thus in 1862 soldiers were sent to occupy Fort Douglas, in the immediate vicinity of Salt Lake, and have remained there to this day. It was in the same year also that the first bill against polygamy was passed. This being found insufficient to accomplish the end in view, in 1874 the Poland bill was put upon the statute-book; but the theocracy enthroned and supreme in Utah were able to nullify this law also. But finally, in 1882, the Edmunds law was enaeted, which, with various decisions of the Supreme Court to establish and define it, as well as certain amendments since made, with such eminent judges as Zane and such prosecuting attorneys as Dickson "to enforce it, has accomplished tIle herculean task. The entire polygamous fraternity was disfranchised, by the hundred the many-wived were clapped into prison, with heavy fines imposed, while a larger number fled and lived for years in concealment to avoid such evils. All which was a surprise at first, but presently sore diBappointment deepened into dismay.

As for the leaders, for a long period they were stout-hearted, full of bluster and defiance, while they called loudly on the brethren to stand firm for "conscience" and "religion," promising that in due season victory and peace would come to " Zion," while their enemies would be brought to confusion. At length, however, even the most deluded and determined began to see that no hope remained of being able successfully to resist the will of the nation. Brought to bay, though not in the least to repentance, in October of 1890 " president" Woodruff, the head of the church, uttered a piercing cry for quarter in the shape of a manifesto, or " revelation, " alleged to have been received from the skies, suspending indefinitely the practice and teaching of polygamy on account of the evil times on which the church had fallen. But much more, and decisively, in December of 1891 the officials of the Mormon church united in a petition for amnesty for past offences, coupled with solemn pledges that never more will they withstand the law. After waiting a full year the boon thus humbly sought has wisely been conferred. Thus, exit polygamy as a public question, a national menace, and source of continual disturbance . and disgust.

Thus far I have spoken only of what the law has done working through the President, Congress and the courts, as though it was by such weapons alone that the great battle had been fought and the victory had been won j bu~ at least two other forces have been at work, and most efficiently, throughout the entire period of struggle, without which the consummation over which we rejoice could scarcely have been secured, at least its advent would have been indefinitely postponed. The first is quite material in character. My reference is to the discovery in 1863 of rich mines of silver in Utah, and by the soldiers from California, who the year before had been sent to Salt Lake to keep the "saints" within bounds. This for the first time introduced into the territory a large population ready to " bid defiance to Brigham and his practices, and able to keep the nation well informed of what was said and done in the Great Basin. With these " Gentiles" the newspaper also made its advent, and when the story ot the downfall of polygamy is written, most honorable mention will be made

AT A MISSIONARY'S GRAVE

of the prominent part played by the Salt Lake Tribune. Then finally the telegraph and the Union Pacific Railroad in 1869 entered the longsecluded realm of the polygamous theocracy, and so the nation was brought into closest contact with the enormity, and the mortal struggle was joined. The scream of the first locomotive was the death-knell of the" twin relic" of barbarism.

Happily to these two mighty foes of Mormon error and iniquity was joined a third, equal to either in efficiency, and which not only hastened the day of jubilee, but made the fruits of victory vastly more substantia1. Though late in beginning, at length the Christian churches of the land bestirred themselves, and in 1865 the first emissary of as pure gospel entered the valley through Emigration Canon, and in the person of Rev. Norman McLeod, sent by the Congregational Home Missionary Society. Two years later the Episcopalians followed, and the Methodists and Presbyterians two y~f1rs later still, when the railroad was completed. From that day to this ministers and teachers by the score and hundred have plied their vocation in the presence of the " saints," diffusing intelligence, proclaiming the truth as it is in Jesus, and setting an a~tractive example of godliness.

How encouraging is this outcome to all lovers of righteousness, and, how favored is this generation above most, which has been permitted to behold the end of both slavery ,and polygamy!

AT A MISSIONARY'S GRAVE.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D.

Passing through the historic town of Northampton, Mass., one January day of the present year, I stopped over a train in order to visit a grave. True to the end of the chapter is the saying of John: "Therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew Him not. " The highest saints are often hidden from the eyes of those among whom they dwell while living, and their sepulchres are soon forgotten when dead. Before entering the gate of the old cemetery I inquired of several passers-by if they could direct me to the grave of Brainerd. "I never heard of him," was the reply, though those of whom I asked the question were by their own confession old residents of the place. I succeeded, however, through the kindness of a Christian gentleman of the town, in finding the grave; and brushing away the snow with which the tablet was covered, I read the inscription: " Sacred to the memory of REV. DAVID BRAINERD, the faithful and laborious missionary to the Stockbridge, ])elaware, and Susquehanna Indians of America, who died in this town, October 10th, 1747. Aged 30."

DOE)s it savor of saint-worship or superstition to be thus exploring old graveyards, wading through snow-drifts, and deciphering ancient headstones in a cold day in midwinter 1 Perhaps so, on the face of it j but let us justify our conduct. What if the writer confesses that he has never received such spiritual impulse from any human being 'as from him whose body has lain now for nearly a century and a half under that Northampton slab 1 For many years an old and worn volume of his life and journals has lain upon my study table, and no season has passed without a renewed pondering of its precious contents. "If you would make men think well of you, make them think well of themselves," is the maxim of Lord Chesterfield, which he regarded as embodying the highest worldly wisdom. On the contrary, the preacher and witness for Christ who makes us think meanly of ourselves is the one who does us most good, and ultimately wins our hearts. This is exactly the effect which the reading of Brainerd's memoirs has on one. Humiliation succeeds humiliation as we read on. How little have I prayed how low has been my standard of consecration " is the irresistible exclamation j and when we shut the book we are not praising Brainerd, but condemning ourselves and resolving that by the grace of God we will follow Christ more closely in the future. An early biographer states the case exactly, we believe, when he says of this remarkable man: "One must be either a very good or a very bad man who can read his life witboQt blushing for himself. If ardent piety and enlarged benevolence, if supreme love to God and the inextinguishable desire of promoting His glory in the salvation of souls, if persevering resolution in the midst of the most pressing discouragements, if cheerful self-denial and unremitting labor, if humility and zeal for godliness united with conspicuous talents render a man worthy of remembrance, the name of Brainerd will not soon be forgotten."

But our interest in Brainerd's grave lies especially in this: that, standing there, we stand at one of the founta~n sources of modern missions. We doubt if any single life has given such powerful and such permanent impulse to the great movement for the world's evangelization which we are now witnessing as that of this young man, who died at less than thirty years of age.

Within a few rods of his last resting-place stands the old elm which marks the residence of Jonathan Edwards, that theologian and Christian philosopher whom Robert Hall pronounces" the greatest among mortals." This may be an extravagant estimate, but it is the opinion of one of the greatest men of another of the greatest. Edwards in turn gives this estimate of Brainerd: "I never knew his equal, of his age and standing, for clear and accurate notions of the nature and essence of true religion and its distinctions from its various false appearances." We know something of the influence of Edwards in inaugurating the era of modern missions, but perhaps we have thought too little of the influences by which he himself was moved.

Let us recall the fact that in 1747 he issued his famQus appeal, entitled "An humble attempt to promote explicit agreement and vuible union 01 God'~ people in extraordinary prayer lor a revival 01 religion and the ad- vancement 01 Christ's kingdom on earth, pursuant to Scripture promises and prophecies concerning the last time. " This appeal was the echo of one issued a year before from Scotland. It had such a powerful effect upon one Englishman at least that a recent writer names it as one of the chief factors in "the making of Carey." But what especially moved Edwards in the writing of it g Our reply is more than a conjecture. During this year (1747) Brainerd was dying of consumption at the house of Mr. Ed- wards, in Northampton. In his sickness he was pouring out those incom- parable yearnings for the effusion of the Spirit and the advancement of God's kingdom in the earth, which we now read from his own.diary and from Edwards's report of them. We give one example from many. "He said to me one morning, as I came into his room," writes Edwards, " , My thoughts have been employed on the dear old theme, the prosperity of God's Church on earth. As I waked out of sleep I was led to cry for the pouring out of God's Spirit and the advancement of Christ's kingdom, for which the dear Redeemer did and suffered so much.' . . . He expressed much hope that a glorious advancement of Christ's kingdom was near at hand, . . . and on his deathbed a full persuasion that he should in heaven see the prosperity of the Church on earth and should rejoice with Christ therein." Turn now to Edwards's appeal and note its phraseology and spirit, and ask how much these yearnings of Brainerd had to do with it. Did he speak only from conjecture when recording his opinion that " however, Mr. Brainerd, during the last four months of his life, was ordi. narily in an extremely weak and low state, often scarcely able to speak j yet he was made the instrument 01 much more good in that space 01 time than he would have been if he had been well and in lull strength 01 body. " The greatest teachers are they who are the most docile scholars. Weare strongly convinced that Brainerd's deathbed was Edwards's missionary college, and that the latter meant all he said when he expressed his gratitude to the Providence which ordered that the devoted young missionary should pass away at his house, thus enabling him" to see his dying behavior, to hear his dying speeches, to receive his dying counsels, and to have the benefit of his dying prayers." It is enough that we ask the reader to note that it was during the months from July to October, 1747, that Brainerd was dying at the Northampton mansion, giving utterance continually to those earnest heart-breathings for the spread of the Gospel throughout the world j that during this same year Edwards issued from that mansion the appeal which has been named the "trumpet-call of modern missions j" and four years later, in spite of the urgent invitations to high positions which his acknowledged genius had won for him, the great divine chose the calling of his departed friend, and went, in 1751, as a missionary to the Stockbridge Indians.

If we thus infer how strongly, through Edwards, Brainerd wrought for the making of Carey, we know that he influenced him directly and strongly in his life in India. Weare familiar with the story of Charles Simeon, of Cambridge, hanging the portrait of Henry Martyn just over his study table, that those earnest eyes, looking down upon him, might perpetually admonish him to faithfulness in Christ's service, as if he were saying, " Be in earnest; don't trifle, don't trifle." In the same way did Carey hang up before him a mental portrait of the devoted young missionary to the American Indians, that he might feel its constant inspiration. For in the spiritual covenant which he drew up for the guidance of himself and his brother missionaries at Serampore occurs the clause: "Let us often look at Brainerd, in the woods of America, pouring out his very soul before God for the perishing heathen, without whose salvation nothing could make him happy."

Are we mistaken, then, in our impression that in standing at Brainerd's grave we are at one of the most potent sources of modern missions 1 Let us follow still further this stream of missionary influence. In Cambridge University, Henry Martyn one day heard Rev. Charles Simeon talking glowingly of the work of William Carey in India, and of " the untold benefits resulting from the services of a single missionary." This conversation put a thought into the heart of the young prizeman which did not find immediate development or expression. A little later he read the memoir of David Brainerd. "He was much struck with Brainerd's biography," says the writer of his life, "and, filled with holy emulation, he resolved to follow the noble example of a man who had jeoparded his life unto death on the high places of the heathen field." Thus did the impact of Brainerd's consecration move and determine another whom the Church reckons among her most eminent missionaries. Indeed, the character and career of Henry Martyn more nearly resembled that of Brainerd than any with whom we are acquainted. As we follow him to India and read the entry in his journal: "In my conversation with Marshman, the Baptist missionary, our hearts sometimes expanded with delight and joy at the prospect of seeing all the nations of the East won to the doctrine of the cross ;" and as we read another entry, " I lay in tears, interceding for the unfortunate natives of this country, thinking within myself that the most despicable sudra of India was of as much value in the sight of God as the King of Great Britain;" and again, "I found my heaven begin on earth ; no work so sweet as that of praying and living wholly to the service of God," we say, " Surely the mantle of Brainerd has fallen on Martyn." As strikingly alike as were these two missionaries in their ardent consecration, so were they in the circumstances of their early, death. Yet once more is the powerful influence of Brainerd traced in the making of a missionary. In the journal of Robert Murray McCheyne, we find this entry: " June 27th1 1832 : "Life of David Brainerd, Most wonderful man! What conflicts, what depressions, desertions, strength, advancement, within thy torn bosom! I cannot express what I think when I think of thee. To-night more set on missionary enterprise than ever."

McCheyne did not live to become a laborer on the foreign field, yet indirectly he was one of the most influential of missionaries. To him it was given to see clearly the relation of the conversion of Israel to the final ingathering of the Gentiles. "To seek the lost sheep of the house of Israel is an object very near to my heart," he writes. "I feel convinced that if we pray that the world may be converted in God's way, we shall seek the good of the Jews." How active and influential he was in in- augurating missions to the Hebrews need not here be told. Only let us not forget to what large proportions the humble beginnings of his day have grOWN, so that now there are not less than fifty missionary societies en- gaged in making known to Israel the claims of Jesus Christ as their true Messiah. Brainerd, Martyn, McCheyne-what a trio! They all died under thirty-two years of age, and yet how effectually they wrought! It was one power which moved them all; and yet we have seen how, by a kind of spiritual laying on of hands, the first was honored of God to com- municate apostolic grace to the others.

But we have wandered far away from the Northampton grave. Let us return to it for a little: I' When you see my grave, then remember what . I said to you while I was alive." So the young missionary said to the members of the Edwards household not long before he died. There could not be anything of ostentation in such a request, for Brainerd was one of the humblest of men, and the privilege of reading his instructive journals we owe to Edwards' refusal to regard the dying request of his friend that they should be destroyed.

~et us heed the injunction, and recall a few things which he said in his last days. " He dwelt much on the great importance of the work of min- isters," says Edwards, "and expressed his longings that they might be filled with the Spirit of God. Among many other expressions he said thus: 'When ministers feel these special gracious influences of the Spirit on their hearts, it wonderfully assists them to come at the consciences of men, and, as it were, to handle them with hands j whereas without them, whatever reason and oratory we make use of, we do but make use of stumps instead of hands.' "

Alas! is there not too much of this clumsy haudling of consciences in our day ~ The clumsiness of culture without the spirit, the illiteracy of that literacy which can read all books but that of the human heart-how much we see of this on every hand! By the Holy Spirit alone can we " come at men's consciences." As the Holy of Holies was lighted only by the glory of the Lord, so with man's inner court, which is called the spirit. It is only the Spirit of God that can illuminate the spirit of man. " The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness unto him j neither can he know them." So have we read a hundred times, and yet how slow are we to believe the words! The pre- sumption of scholarship is visible on every. hand in these days. Men use " the scientific method" in the handling of the Word of God and the logical method in handling the hearts of men, with, alas ! too little recog· nition of the Spirit in many cases. And what is the result ~ As Uzziah, the king, presumed to enter into the sanctuary to offer incense unto the Lord, and as a judgment from the Almighty became leprous in the fore- head, so with those who make their learning the great qualification for ministering in divine things. They became rationalistic whose first care should be to become spiritual. And what is rationalism but leprosy. in the forehead, the brain disease which is begotten by unsanctified learning! The great missionary spoke from his own marvellous experience when he recommended the power of the Holy Ghost as the great qualification for reaching the hearts of men. With everything against him, the besotted and brutalized character of the congregation, on the one hand, and his own ignorance, in some instances of their dialect, on the other. he yet witnessed marvels of gospel triumph, so that once, having as his mouthpiece only a drunken Indian who acted as interpreter, he saw a veritable Pentecost fall on his savage congregation. Yes, noble missionary, here is the secret which all ambassadors for Christ at home and abroad have need to relearn of thee.

Another lesson closely connected we do well to heed. Mr. Edwards says: "The reader has seen how much Mr. Brainerd recommends the duty of secret fasting, and how frequently he exercised himself in it ; nor can it well have escaped observation how much he was owned and blessed in it, and of what benefit it evidently was to his soul. Among the many days he spent in secret prayer and fasting, of which he' gives an account in his diary, there is scarcely an instance of one which was not either at~nded or SOOT/. followed with apparent succe8S, and a remarkable ble3sing in special influences and consolations of God's Spirit, arid very often before the day was ended. "

This example and the accompanying comment are worthy of careful study. Only let the reader recur to the story of Brainerd's fast-days and prayer-days as they stand written in his own journals. No human experience which we have ever read brings us so near Gethsemane. Sometimes his intensity of supplication is such that his garments are wet through with his sweat; sometimes his self-abasement is so deep that he cannot lift up his head before God; and sometimes, again, he rises to such heights of spiritual victory that he seems able to grasp the whole world in his arms and lift it up before God.

When we think of the obscurity and humility of Brainerd's work, wrought as it was among a decaying race, and in the depths of forest through which he journeyed without companion or coadjutor, and then mark the vast influence of his life upon the great missionary movement of our times, we can reach but one conclusion-viz., that the greatest instrument which God has put intu thf) hauds of men is prayer. 'rhis agency truly mastered constitutes the missionary irresistible in the power and per- suasion of his work among the heathen, and enables him to open a fountain of influence which shall bless distant generations after he is dead. There is a beautiful paragraph of Fenelon's about" the community of spiritual goods," as he names it, the having in common of the inner experiences of grace which characterizes the brotherhood of Christ, so that, however divided, the Church has divine proprietorship in all the saints of all the ageR. The aptness of this observation deeply impressed us while standing at the Northampton tomb. This young missionary, toiling in prayer, in the solitary wilderness, was, though he knew it not, laying up a rich store on which those of other generations should feed. Read the memoirs of Payson, and learn how he was impressed and enriched by this devoted life. To McCheyne, Brainerd's journals seem to have been a kind of spiritual directory. "I yearn to climb near to God, to love and long and plead and wrestle and stretch after Him." So wrote the Scotch saint in one of his letters; but a marginal note reminds us that he is repeating a prayer of Brainerd's. Setting out on his mission to Palestine, McCheyne writes again: "I do hope we shall go forth in the Spirit, and though straitened in language, may we not be blessed as Brainerd was through an interpreter 1" Thus the inspiration lived on. Martyn was moved, as we have seen, by both Brainerd and Carey ; and in his early missionary days we find him holding sweet fellowship with the Serampore brethren, and entering with them into that spiritual covenant which brought Brainerd's picture before them at every reading. Puritan, churchman, and Baptist, they have all things in common; neither does any count aught of spiritual goods which he has his own. Not only possessions but p~ssessors are the general inheritance of the Church. " They are all ours; they who spake another speech, the dead who can never die. Chrysostom and Henry Martyn, buried at Tocat, are brothers with us in the same resurrection with the saintly Crocker as he lies in the hot sands of the African coast, and Judson, sleeping till the sea shall give up her dead. Stoddard, with his astronomy ending in the star of Bethlehem as he teaches it among the Nestorian Hills; John Williams, yielding his back to the smiters at Erromanga ; Morrison, giving the Bible to China; the faithful Moravians in the north-who shall separate us from these 1" * A community of spiritual goods truly, but more than that, "The goodly fellowship of the prophets and the noble army of martyrs" are all one and have all as one.

UNIVERSAL BELIEF IN GOD.-Fred Stanley Arnot found everywhere in Africa, he tells us, first the conception of a Supreme Power, and second. ly a future beyond death, so that we have these instincts everywhere to appeal to in our missionary work.

.. Dr. S. L. Caldwell's sermon, .. The Missionary Resources of the Kinl:dom of Christ."

THIRD DECENNIAL CONFERENCE-INDIA

* THIRD DECENNIAL CONFERENCE-INDIA.

BY REV. HOMER O. STUNTZ, NAINEE TAL, INDIA.

Allahabad had the honor of entertaining the first Decennial Conference in India in 1872 ; Calcutta played the host in 1882, and Bombay takes this rdle in 1892-93.

THURSDAY MORNING, DECEMBER 29TH, at 10 A.M., the third session was opened in the Wilson College, Chowpatty, Bombay, Rev. D. Mackichan, D.D., in the chair. The sight was impressive. The large hall was packed in every part. Between six and seven hundred missionaries, representing more than thirty societies, were present. Hero were men and women from the borders of Thibet, from the wilds of British Bhutan, from the jungles of Santhalia, Berars, Southern, Central. and Northern India. Men and women whose names are household words were being pointed out when I entered the hall.

The programme embraced twenty main subjects with all their ramifications. I can only speak briefly of a few of those which seem likely to be of the most general interest.

Work Among the Depressed ClasselJ and the Masses was the subject for the first day. It is widely known that the last five years has witnessed mighty strides in missionary work among these down· trodden ones. Op' position' to this work has been keen, and not always courteous. The discussion of this theme was not only evangelical, but, strangely enough to some of us, it did not bring out "so much as one discordant note. Some had come braced for a struggle to maintain their positions as workers among the submerged sixth of the empire, but their occupation was gone.

The discussion fell under three heads: (1) Nature of Instruction Given (a) before Baptism, (6) after Baptism j (2) Moral and Spiritual Results Produced j (3) Best Methods of Work for the Future.

There was a wide divergence of opinion and practice on the first point. Rev. A. Campbell, Free Church Mission, Manbhum, Bengal, said his work among the Kols had taught him to deal with each case on its merits. Hard and fast rules laying down certain memoriter lessons as conditions precedent to baptism in every case were a yoke that no missionary among these classes is able to bear. Instruction given must vary with the intelligence of tjle candidate. He required candidates for baptism to give intelligent responses to questions about their faith in a personal God, and in the Lord Jesus Christ as a present and eternal Saviour from sin; to promise renunciation of all heathen and idolatrous customs, and to pledge themselves to abstain from all intoxicants-the latter statement being loudly applauded. He had known one good old man who tried ih vain to memorize the Lord's Prayer and some portions of a simple catechism who .* The programme in Inll has appeared in the Jannary number, p. 55, and remarko on some of the papers in March, p. 205. yet had great power in Qxhortation, whose life was one long act of devotion, and whose prayers in the congregation led the people into the very presence of God. "It is not the man who has the most knowledge who is the best Christian." Other speakers agreed substantially with Mr. Campbell, Rev. D. Sutherland, of the Scotch Church, Sikkim, being inclined to be more strict as to the amount and character of instruction given before baptism -generally the Lord's Prayer, the Ten Commandments, the Apostles' Creed, and the Shorter Catechism, with baptism delayed usually six months.

Instruction after baptism was of many kinds. Broadly it might be said· to be such as would be suitable for and profitable to readers and non-readers respectively. With the former post· baptism instruction was tolerably easy of impartation. The regular divine services, the Word of God in their own tongue, tracts and periodicals, afforded opportunity for this work. With non-readers the task was great. Mr. Campbell and others alluded to the difficulty of getting the dwellers in remote villages together for meetings. In the day they are out earning their livelihood; at night they fear to venture from their huts in the jungle, for fear of wild beasts and serpents. For these, house·to-house catechising secured the only way of post.baptismal instruction.

As the last point, "How best to work for the future," Mr. Campbell said he knew nothing better than the advice of Paul to Timothy: "Preach the Word ; be instant in season, out of season. Reprove, rebuke, exhort with all long-suffering and doctrine." It was shown by several speakers that word is being passed along the lines of these depressed classes that in Christ alone is there hope for them in this world, and in all that may come after this world. The movement is not confined to anyone mission nor to anyone part of the country.

The loyalty of these converts from despised classes was shown in some thrilling incidents. Mr. Sutherland told of a Gurkha who was baptized in British Bhutan at dead of night, and who, after the keen edge of his clansmen's anger had been blunted, began to preach Christ in the bazars and streets. His tribesmen came upon him one day while so engaged and said: ' , You must not speak any more in this name. If you begin it again we will kill you." The brave man answered: " Very well~ kill me j but remember that if you kill me God will raise up ten men in my place to do this work. "

Rev. A. Campbell declared it was not, as some had asserted, a low motive that led these sweepers and other pariahs to desire Christian education for their children. "Should we not rejoice that these, who have been so long down-trodden and despised, should begin to feel the stirrings of manhood and desire to assert their right to take a position along with other men ~"

On tlle whole, the discussion revealed a remarkable unanimity of sentiment regardiug the great advance among the lower classes, and the feeling was that we should unfeignedly rejoice that God is taking the poor Indian beggar and outcast from the dunghill and setting him among the princes of the kingdom of God.

Work Among Lepers was the subject of one of the sectional meetings in the afternoon. The speeches by Rev. G. M. Bullock and W. J. Richards dealt with the asylums under the care of the speakers. Great things have been done in the asylum at Almorah. Opened by a Christian civilian in 1849, it was made over to the Rev. J. H. Budden and his wife soon after, and has remained under the care of the London Mission at that point ever since. It has now 136 patients. Twenty-one of these received Christian baptism at one service recently j 500 have accepted Christ while within its walls during the fifty years of its history. One convert, Musuwah, Mr. Bullock described as the grand old man among lepers. He was III the asylum for thirty years, and totally blind for twenty years. His work for his brother and sister lepers was Christlike and tireless. His songs, his prayers, his faithful, loving rebukes all worked for the salvation and edification of those who were with him in the loathsome bonds of leprosy. After excruciating agonies, borne with" a triumphant patience,". he passed last year to the pure and painless life at God's right hand. Inmates live in small cottages containing four each. These are built in rows of six, and each row is under the care of a man or woman overseer from among the patients, called a pathan. These puthanB form the panchayat, or Committee of Control. Separate Bible classes are held for men and women. Attendance upon these and upon all other religious services is wholly voluntary. But when the poor leper hears of the hope in Christ, the dark cloud of his despair lifts. He hears that there is hope for him, and the message is so sweet that compulsion is not needed to secure his attendance at the services. Separation of apparently healthy children from leprous parents has often proved effectual in preventing the appearance of leprosy in the children. Authority to compel separation is lacking, and parental love is not always unselfish.

Rev. W. R. Winstone, Wesleyan, Upper Burmah, told of starting an asylum in Mandalay in 1890. All classes of the public were ready to help. Money came from Buddhists as well as from Christians. God has blessed the beginning. Sixty inmates have come in in the year and a half of its existence. No help had been received from outside of Burmah except one subscription from the Prince of Wales. One civil officer gave five hundred rupees ($170). There have been a few conversiqns. One old woman with feet and arms both rotted away, and with her eyeballs eaten out by the awful disease, crawled moaning to the door soon after the asylum was opened. She was admitted, and washed j her wounds were mollified with healing oils, and she was told of Jesus and taught to pray. A few days after, being in unspeakable agony, she cried: " Oh, Isa Masih, take me, a poor, dying leper j wash out my siu, and take me to live with . thee. " These were her last words. Who shall doubt that her cry was heard ~ Mr. Winstone placed a high estimate on the evidential value of leper work. It is "fruit meet" for followers of Him" who went about doing good," and will do more to commend our purely spiritual work than we can estimate. .

It was the unanimous opinion of all present that government should be asked to segregate lepers by law. At least all who appeared as public beggars should be rigidly secluded in asyhlms.

SECOND DAy.-The Native Ohurch in India-Its Organization and Self-Support, was the subject discussed.

Thoughtful papers by Mr. Kali Charan Banerji, B.A., B.L., Calcutta, and Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D., Madanapalle, Madras, were in our hands. Mr. Banerji is a convert of Dr. Duff, and was a member of the Free Church of Scotland. He has now set for himself the task of uniting all the churches in India under one" canopy," which has been called" the Christo Soma,j." The drift of his contention and proposal may be gathered from the following short quotations from his most suggestive paper: " That the missionaries of India, the majority of whom represent for- eign missions, should, in confe"ence assembled, embody in their pro- gramme the conception of ' the native Church,' is an indication of mo- mentous significance. It signifies on their part a readiness to recognize the ideal that the native Church in India should be one, not divided j native, not foreign. Nay, it conveys the promise that henceforth they shall not impose by rule upon the converts they are privileged to gather the accidents of denominational Christianity, at once divisive and exotic, with which theY themselves happen to be identified. . . ." Mr. Banerji calls essentials" substantive" Christianity, and thc accidents of organiza- tion and creed" adjective" Christianity. This will explain the next quota- tion: "The ground being thus cleared for Indian Christians to lay a foundation of adjective Christianity for themselves, they should, in view of unity and native development, start with as simple a basis as possible, admitting of initial union and of concerted progress toward a more com- plex goal. There must be no cutting or clipping when substantive Chris- tianity is in the question. Not one iota of it should be sacrificed at the altar of adjective unity. But as regards matters of procedure, the bond of union should be so formulated as to allow freedom on points, the ac- centuation of which might lead to dismemberment. Such a plan of opera- tions is called for at the present stage to enable Indian Christians to op- pose a united front against the array of unbelief against them, as also to secure the needful co-operation of leaders of Indian Christian thought to work out a suitable system of adjective Christianity for natives of India. . . . Subscription to what is known as the Apostles' Creed and the appointment of committees to regulate the maintenance of Christian .ordinances and of missionary effort might be sufficient for the purpos~ of a starting point j and such a basis, we believe, would lay an effectual foundation for the native Church in India, if only the foreign churches in' the field were prepared to exercise the forbearance of faith. "

Dr. J. L. Phillips, Secretary of the India Sunday-school Union, said he would offer the testimony of one of the oldest, wisest, and most spiritual native pastors in India as his own testimony. This old man had said to him recently: "We are not ready for union. We are not ready to trust one another, and we have not properly trained our children. Only the Holy Ghost can lead in suc)l a far-reaching matter, and we must work on in love, ready to follow His leading when God's time comes for union." So he would say with the Revelator, " He that hath an ear to hear, let him hear- what the Spirit saith unto the churches."

~ev. J. Shilliday, Irish Presbyterian, Guzerat, said he was reminded of a proverb, "Catch your hare before making your soup." He would emphasize the gathering rather than the organization of the Church. First get the Church. Life always compels an organization for itself.

Self-support was also thoroughly threshed out so far as it could be on paper and platform. All recognized the vital need of securing an allarollnd self-support at the earliest possible hour. Mr. Kali Charan Banerji deprecated making self-support a mere matter of rupees. He would have it include the supply of an indigenous pastorate and the erection and care of churches, together with aggressive missionary work.

Rev. F. Hahn, Gossner's mission, spoke at length in favor of a minute scheme for even taxiug assistants and communicants, as well as foreign missionaries, so as to swell funds raised in India. In these latter suggestions he met with no sympathy. He urged receiving contributions in kind. Let the people bring their vessels of rice and wheat, and drive their kids and cattle to God's house, and let the proceeds be put into the Lord's treasury. Insistence upon support in money only hindered self-support among the poor villagers. In his mission it was no uncommon thing to sec a farmer lead his bullock to the church and fasten him to the doorhandle as a token that he was an offering of substance unto the Lord. He also pleaded earnestly for keeping the expenses of the mission machinery at the lowest possible figure. " Weare working for a condition of things which poor people can perpetuate." Pastors should be trained men, and trained men cost money. An inferior order of pastors was being started among them.

Bishop Thoburn said our efforts toward self-support had begun at the wrong end.We have been thinking of and planning for the cities. We must plan for the jungle villages. In December of 1903 there willbe a million Christians in India. What shall be done then? A trained pastorate will be utterly out of the question. We err in making the percentage of giving demanded from our Christians too high, because salaries of pastors are too high. V{e ask native Christians to give two annas in the rupee-one eighth. Have we thought what that percentage would mean . for ourselves? He had proposed one pice a family per week (two cents a month). Let the circuit system be worked, and a few hundred families in contiguous villages could support their own ministry. We must plan for the villages. The strong men and the resources are there, poor as the out- look seems.

THIRD DAY.- Work Among· the Educated Classes of India occupied the forenoon session.

Mr. Modak called attention to the rapidly increasing number of educated Indian youth, whose education had .driven them from their old anchorages, but had left them wholly adrift on " the sunless sea of doubt. " Many were atheists. They must be evangelized. Many are convinced, but wait for relatives. He had an uncle who was supposed ready for baptism, but who had gone to bring his wife, and had not returned.

Rev. H. U. Weitbrecht, Ph.D., of the Punjab, pleaded for more intimate social touch with these educated classes. He said we must treat them as men and brothers. We must get close to them if we would win them for Christ. Love could not be simulated. None are more keen to the mere simulation of love and sympathy than the educated Indian. He differed from the position of Mr. Slater in the paper before the conference. He believed we needed dogma. Mr. Slater pleads for" less dogma and more life ;" he knew no dogma worth the name which was not built on facts, and these were the corner· stones of all trnth. Dr. J. C. R. Ewing, of Lahore, said that the greatest hindrance to work among these young men which he had found in the Punjab and Northwest India is the society known as the Arya Somaj. Its members were in open and constant antagonism to the Gospel. His greatest difficulty was to get to see what they thought about things. When he could see what their thought was, then he could plan his campaign to win them. We who would work among educated Indians must interest ourselves in those things which interest them-social, mental, and political. Young Hindu students founded a regular prayer-meeting at his college, and when the founder died the missionary was called in to offer prayer. He saw encouragement in this. A native Christian, now in government employ, had told him that )lis conversion was due, under God, to letter after letter written him by a busy missionary who once travelled seventy miles in the hottest time of the year to see him about his soul's salvation. Rev. Maurice Phillips, L. M. S., Madras, said that the painful part of this whole question is that the only organized opposition which Christianity has yet had to meet has been from the efforts of Hindu graduates of our universities. They remain as bigoted and as bitter against the Gospel as the most ignorant village gura. The Hindu Tract Society had for its president a graduate of the Madras Uni. versity. His creed was almost violently idolatrous. lIe was convinced that this conference should make a call to all the home churches for especial efforts to save this large and growing class of the Indian community. (This statement was enthusiastically applauded.) Rev. H. Haigh, Wesleyan Mission, Mysore, called for sympathy for thc,.;c youug fellows ill their mental difficulties. Thcse were great. Ve should put ourselves iu their places. Their education had made it impos- sible for them to be honest in a profession of orthodox Hinduism. They hear of educated unbelievers in the Yest, and, from their own position, conclude that just as education in India produces a mental revolt against local orthodoxy, so education in England produces a similar revolt against English orthodoxy. 'Ve must sympathize with them, and be patient and hopeful. He saw many signs of hope. A highly educated Brahman said in his hearing not long ago: "The best thing for us all would be to go to sleep to-night and wake up Christians."

Rev. R. A. Hume, M.A., Ahmednagar, said we must approach the whole man as the Y. lf. C. A. are doing. We must keep Christ to the front. Our work will succeed among this, as among other classes, when it is done in the Spirit of Christ and for the glory of God.

On Sunday the various pulpits of the city were filled by visitors, but at three P.M. we all met at Wilson College Hall and heard a magnificent resume of the first century of modern missions. The speaker was the veteran Baptist missionary, Rev. G. Kerry, of Calcutta; the text, He thanked God and took courage, Acts 28 : 15. Space forbids even a brief account. Following the sermon was the united holy communion. I shall leave the reader to imagine the scene, which proved in a marked way how rapidly our Lord's thrice-repeated prayer for the oneness of His people is being answered.

FOURTH DAY.-The subject was explosive. Many braced themselves for warfare-mild perhaps, but nevertheless for war. Education as a Missionary Agency is a theme which might easily provoke a sharp discussion. Critics have not been wanting who have most severely arraigned the whole policy of education on both a priori and posteri01'i grounds. Happily only one interruption marred the perfect harmony and Christlike spirit of th!) session, and that was at once suppressed by the cool firmness of the chairman, Dr. Hooper.

Dr. J. C. R. Ewing was the first speaker. He still believed educational mission work legitimate and as important as any. No one department could claim all success. Bazar preaching is often barren j so aiso are zenana work, medical work, literary ·work. But shall they therefore be given up 1 Never! As the first requisite for success in higher educational work the school or college must be permeated by a Christian spirit. Next, the Bible must be carefully and enthusiastically taught. " It is the Gospel of the Old and New Testaments, and not our thoughts about them, which we must give our pupils." The school-room is the educational missionary's preaching-place. Intimate personal relationR must be kept up between the professor and his pupils. The comparative barrenness of this work in recent years is due largely to the organization of so many half-way houses as the various somajes of India. Fair and candid criticism is welcomed. We who are in the work are the first to acknowledge how much we fall short of our ideals. More and more should all engaged in this work seek the enduement of power from 011 high.

Rev. L. B. Wolf, M.A., Guntur, reviewed the papers which were in our hands, concluding (1) that the New Testament had no prohibitive will against higher education as a missionary agency; (2) that such work fills a gap between the ignorance and superstition of Hinduism in general and the dangers incident to a morally colorless education such as might be had at purely government schools; (3) that it is necessary, if wc would leaven the thought of educated young India with the Gospel; (4) that educational missionaries preach the Gospel of Jesus .Christ, full and free, and if results are slow iu appearing they should not be charged with the blame.

Bishop Thol urn prefaced his remarks by saying that he wished there might be a hundred more colleges like the one whose abundant hospitality this conference is sharing. Many rush to the extreme of criticism by making the mistake of supposing that because something is best, other things are not good. We need to remember that all our lives converge upon one point. He had not found an ideal Christian college even in America. Asking us to remember what he had said at first, he hoped the time would soon come when, following providential in.dications, we could have Christian colleges i.n India in two senses : Christian pupils and Christian teacher,. Make the atmosphere as thoroughly Christian as possible, frame the work with a view to Christiav- pupils, and let it be understood that Hindus and Mohammedans are welcome if they will come on these terms. He agreed with Dr. Ewing in believing that that which makes an institntbn of real missionary value is the Christian atmosphere pervading the class-rooms. He had learned since coming to the conference that many supposed the mission he represented to be opposed to educational work. Two colleges in Lucknow and all the system of primary, secondary, and high schools feeding these colleges ought to be sufficient reply to such a baseless claim. He believed a great, overshadowing Christian university for India to be the goal toward which we should pray and labor. Then from bottom to top it could be wholly Christian.

Kali Charan Banerji and Dr. Mackichan opposed the idea of a Christian university, on the ground that it would separate the native Christian from their non-Christian brethren, and thus a powerful factor would be dropped out of the problem of winning these for Christ.

In the afternoon an interesting Sabbath discussion took place, in which the suggestion of the Rev. F. W. -Warne, B.D., of Calcntta, that a Sab· bath union should be formed, was heartily endorsed.

FIFTH DAy.-The Social Oondition of the Lowe?· Glasses was discussed in the forenoon. The question affects South India chiefly, and has arisen from the discovery of the semi-enslaved condition of the pariahs there. It was agreed that the surest way to elevate them is to evangelize them. Something, howe'er, might be done by way of seeking governmental interference on their behalf. Missionary Comity occupied one of the sectional meetings in the afternoon.

Rev. A. Clifford, C. M. S., bishop-elect of the see of Lucknow, advocated the old district system pure and simple. He would have all extension take the form of occupation of new territory. If we did otherwise we were not working according to the mind of the Spirit.

Bishop Thoburn closed the debate. He said that India has tried the district system for a hundred years, and it has utterly failed. District lines are not observed even by those who advocate them, as every missionary of experience knows. Besides, no good purpose would be served if they were observed. No real work of God hinders any other work of God. Is it possible that we cannot work together? He was surprised that the members of the conference dared to hope for a condition of things on the mission field which was impossihle of attainment in the life and work of churches in' England and America. At every stage of his missionary life of thirty-three years he had been met by this charge: "You are interfering." He began a Sunday-school in Naini Tal years ago, but had to shut it up because it interfered. If this policy which is being advocated so strenuously had been strictly adhered to they would not have seen him at this conference. In all probability he would have been still shut up in the little mountain province of Gurwhal, safe in his district! When he entered Cawnpore he was told he was interfering. Souls were there to whom no one was even pretending to minister; but when he- went to them, in response to a clear, providential opening through which God had given many souls, opposition was at once aroused. Just now he had in his· pocket earnest entreaty from 15,000 people in a district to come and preacli the Gospel to them, but he could not go to them without an infraction of the rule advocated. And why should he go? Because the mission claiming to occupy that field not only does not, but cannot work for the people who send this request. Oannot, because they have not been led, as our mission has been led, to the poor and lowly, and have learned how to approach them. Will not, if the history of the mission and the declared pnrpose of the staff can furnish an answer. What shall be done? Here are people ready to accept the Lord Jesus Christ. They seek instruction with a view to being discipled unto Christ by baptism, but instruction may not be given, nor, indeed, any advance made, because the territorial liJ;l.e of another mission which does nothing for those people is in the way. He was ready to go beyond others in the matter of taking workers from other missions. He was prepared to say he would not take them at all. His speech was well received, and made a deep impression.

The third decennial conference is over. The chief value will come in the line of deepened fraternity and charity, and more definite expectations that the kingdom of God is really coming. Such a force of godly workers, bending every energy to this work and seeking guidance and power from the Spirit of the living God, must bring to pass the salvation of many souls.

INTERNATIONAL D~PARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUCTED BY BEV. 1. T. GBAOEY, D.D.

Mexioo, in the Toils of the Papal Power, even from Jesuit historians. Thirst Struggling for Liberty.* for gold led Cortez to commit the most inhuman and atrocious cruelties; but BY BEV. CHARLES W. OUSHING, D.D., they were endorsed by the Archbishop of Mexico. With the lands divided into ROCHESTER, N. Y. large estates and given to the Spaniards, miserable huts built for the natives, The picture of the seventeen states wages fixed by the landlords, regula- south of the United States in the year tions preventing workmen going from 1851 was a very dark one. Among the one estate to another without approval 48,000,000 in Central and South America of the landlord, Romish churches which -a population exceeding that of the they were compelled to attend, and the United States and Canada combined- Inquisition to enforce all, their condithere was not one evangelical mission. tion was as deplorable as could be imary speaking their language. Nearly agined. every ruler was bound to make Romish interests supreme at any cost. Neither The Church amassed enormous the Bible nor light from any other wealth. In 1850 the Minister of Public source was tolerated. Santa Anna was Works said it was not less than $180,- the chosen tool of the papacy in Mexi- 000,000 ; others said it was $300,000,000. co, and Spain supported the terrible The priests were the recognized banktyranny of Rome. In our prosperity ers. Thirty.two hundred and twenty. we had well. nigh forgotten this down- three ecclesiastics spent$24,OOO,000 antrodden people. Webster said: "Our nually. Twelve bishops had $539,000, greatest danger is, that we have a sis- while the Archbishop of Mexico had a ter republic on our southern border, salary of $130,000. Wilson says he almost in mortal agony, and no one owned nearly one half the property of among us seems willing to lend it a the city of Mexico, holding mortgages helping hand.'" upon the houses of multitudes, who were thereby subject to his will. The Pope had assumed to give to Spain absolute authority of all in this The sums lavished upon churches and new world-souls, bodies, property and the paraphernalia of priests is almost service of all, for all time ; reminding incredible. The figure of the" Virgin one of the scene when the devil pro- of Remedies" has three petticoats decoposed to give to Christ all the kingdoms rated with diamonds, pearls, and emerof this world. when he had no rightful alds, at a cost of $3,000,000. The claim to a square foot of it. largest of fifty convents in the city cov- ered four large blocks. After it was The conquest of Mexico by Cortez, confiscated the author purchased 185 the destruction of the historical records, feet of it in depth for the mission of and the conversion of the people to the Methodist Episcopal Church; and ROll1anism (Christianity). rather than this was not more than one-fiftieth of die, is an awful chapter of history. the whole building The extravagant statements of Cortez in regard to his own victories, as well as Rome controlled all the forces of soto the number of human sacrifices of. ciety: If rulers were hostile, they were fered in Aztec worship so fully endorsed bought or deposed. Hence there were by Prescott, are shown to be unreliable, 50 governors in 41 years.

• H Mexico in Transition; from the Power of The degenerate character of this reo Political Romanism to Civil and Religiou. ligion, the shocking immorality of the Liberty." By William Butler, D.D. New greater part of the masses and of the York: Hunt & Eaton. $2,00. doctrines of purgatory, together with the doomed men, be said: "Your masthe bald idolatry of the worship of the ter, Spain's minion, for one life might Virgin Mary, could have no other effect have saved YOl1 all. So deadly was bis than to degrade any people who should hate, that he would sacrifice three hunbelieve and practise them. dred of his friends rather than forego tbis one sweet morsel of vengeance! ' Fortunately there was an occeasional Even I, who am no viceroy, have three priest, as there is to-day, who had inde- hundred lives for my father's; but pendence and courage enough to resist there is a nobler revenge than this. Go! this tide and openly declare for the You are all free! Go find your vile mastruth. Foremost among these was Hi- ter, and henceforth serve him if you dalgo, the first Governor of Mexico can!" With streaming eyes they rushed by" the national will," and the ., Patri- to their deliverer, gave themselves to arch of Mexican independence." He his cause, and remained faithful to the had been teaching his parishioners the end. use of some industries; but the viceroy ordered the industries destroyed, and In 1820, under fresh kindling of there was much talk of turning Hidalgo hope, renewed efforts for independence over to the Inquisition; but undaunted, were made in which the infamous Iturhe organized his forces and declared the bide figured, being crowned emperor as independence of Mexico, as ,. captain- Augustine I. His treachery being disgeneral of the forces." He was finally covered, he was banished ; but returnbetrayed, captured, degraded from the ing fourteen months later, he was exepriesthood, bound with chains and fet- cuted. This was the end of the empire, ters, and handed over to the civil au- and a republic, without religious freethorities for execution. Fortunately dom, was established in 1824, with for the cause another brave, honest General Victoria as President, which priest, Morelos, had joined the patriotic continued until 1829. host–and two braver men than these never .lived-who at once became the Following this came the struggle leader. He organized a CongreRs to which rescued Texas and California give the movement a natioual character. from the dominion of papacy. In Mexi- Taken prisoner November 15th, 1814, co, in 1847·, during the war, Bibles were he said: " My hfe is nothing if tbe freely introduced. and many of the peo. Congress be saved." Degraded by the pIe met together to read them ; but as bishop, and handed over to the civil soon as the army was gone, the priests power, it was determined that he wherever possible seized these Bibles should be shot in the back as a traitor. and burned them with indignities. Evi- Following him, the two Bravos, father dence is not wanting to show that Rome and son, were among the most sacrific- was oppoRed to the United States, and ing patriots. When the father was taken that she was planning for the overthrow prisoner and condemned to be sbot, the of our Government. viceroy offered him his life if he would persuade his brother and son to join the Her intolerance has been shown in royalists. The offer was scorned. At every country where she has held the this moment the son had three hundred power. An illustration is found in Spanish prisoners, many of them men Ecuador, where the treaty was negoof influence, whom he offered to ex- tiated with Antonelli, the Pope's Secrechange for his father ; but the viceroy tary of State. The first declaration refused. So great was the grief of young was: "The Roman Catholic and apos- Bravo that he ordered all these prison- tolic religion is the religion of the Reers to be shot. At sunrise, when his public of Ecuador. The existence of army were confronting the prisoners any other workship, or the existence of ready to obey the order, riding before any society condemned by the Church will not be permitted by the repUblic. The education of the young in all public and private schools shall be entirely eluding religious liberty. The Congress conformed to the doctrines of the Ro. devoted a full year to framing a consti.

man Catholic religion." Hence says tution on the basis of the "law of Lord Palmerston : ,. In countries where Juarez." Of this Mr. Seward said, he Roman Catholics are in the minority, "considered it the best instrument of they instantly demand not only tolera- the kind in the world." But backed by tion but equality; but in countries the influence of the Pope, it was fought where they predominate, they allow by the clerical party, who undertook to neither toleration nor equality." terrorize the people by threatening to Early in the reign of Pius IX. he de- shoot, without investigation, all who ceived the people of Rome by making supported this constitution.

them believe that he was ready to give Less than three years after Louis them a liberal constitution. Leading Napoleon was placed in power in France men in America rejoiced-as they do to- he overthrew the republic and an- day-in the new spirit which had taken nounced himself as Emperor of France.

possession of the Pope; but alas! when This was quickly endorsed by the Pope, the people demanded the fulfilment of' and, says Victor Hugo, "by the clergy, his promise, he assumed to believe that from the highest to the lowest."

his life was in danger and fled to Gaeta Louis Napoleon now turned to the in the disguise of a lackey, The Ro- establishment of a monarchy in Mexico, mans proceeded at once t0 organize a with the avowed purpose of dividing constitutional assembly. closed the In- republican influence in America. In quisition, provided means for education, Rome and at Miramar efforts were made and then invited the Pope to return as to hasten the departure of Maximilian the head of the Church. reserving the for Mexico. He had already accepted right to control in civil affairs. This the crown. Warnings made him hesi- was spurned by the Pope, and he called tate, but reassured- he hastened his upon the Catholic powers to rescue him preparations. As Napoleon's army ad- by force of arms. Louis Napoleon re- vanced the Mexican President was sponded with 40,000 men, who, with forced to retire from the city of Mex- Austria, crushed for the time these lib- ico.

erty-loving Romans. Restored to au- All things being ready, Maximilian thority, the Pope was more malignant went to Rome for the papal benedic- than ever. One hundred and eighty.six tion. Receiving full assurance of the persons were shot in Bologna alone, but perpetuity of his dynasty and the in the widst of the cruelty there stands "blessing of heaven upon his enter- out one ruler, Charles Albert, king of prise," the Pope intimated that when Sardinia, who, aided by the immortal he had succeeded in Mexico he might Cavour, kept his little province from then exert his influence upon" the being stained by the blood of the per- other disorderly republics of the new secutors, world." The Senior Director of the In 1853 Santa Anna was again made Press of the Cabinet of Maximilian de- President for one year. Without delay clared that" the object of Napoleon in he overthrew the republic, announced the intervention was to checkmate the himself as permanent dictator, recalled United States." The ostensible pur- the Jesuits, and proceeded to establish pose was to elevate the races by bring- a monarchy. The excitement which ing them under monarchical and papal followed caused his overthrow, trial for rule. Strange that Rome dare boast of treason, confiscation of property, and her love for education and power to ele- sentence to – be hanged. President vate the people, while the history of Juarez commuted his sentence to ban- Italy and Spain is open before the ishment for eight years. Then followed world!

the attempt to establIsh a free State, in- Maximilian soon found it impossible to carry out the schemes of the Pope, directed that the three chief offenders should be tried legally by court.martial. and in consequence was abandoned by Maximilian declared court-martial in. competent to try him. The trial lasted him. Finding himself deceived by the two full days, and all that the most able lawyers could do was done. The fact representatives of the hierarchy of that the legation of Spain, France, Prus. sia, Belgium, Italy, Austria, and Eng- Rome, he did not hesitate to tell them land had protested against the bloody rule of the men he had kept in power, so. He had been trying to draw to his and that in spite of this he had ar- ranged to perpetuate this reign of tersupport some of the Mexican republi- ror, told powerfully against him. When condemned, the Emperor of Austria, cans, even proposing an interview with Queen of England, and Emperor of FranQe besought the United States Gov- President Juarez, with the hope of se- ernmentjo use any legitimate means in its power to prevent the execution of curing concessions which would result Prince Maximilian. Accordingly,Mr. Seward very delicately sent this expresin Juarez's co.operation with him, The sion to Mr. Romero, but without avail. After Maximilian was sentenced to be dignified and patriotic reply of the shot he again attempted to escape through intrigue. The officer who had President dispelled all hope in this him in charge received through Prin· cess Salm Salm, a devout Roman Catho· direction. Driven to extremities, Maxi. lic, the offer of two drafts of $100,000 each, drawn by Maximilian on the immilian lost his magnanimity, and be. perial family in Vienna; on condition that he was allowed to escape. The came vindictive in the extreme, an· officer was only to close his eyes and turn his back for ten minutes, and all nouncing that sympathizers with the would be accomplished. The plot being disclosed, the princess was compelled republican cause would be regarded as to leave for San Luis Potosi.

brigands, to whom no mercy would be Maximilian was shot on the morning of June 19th, 1867 ; but the war did not shown. stop. Marquez, Maximilian's command- er-in-chief, prolonged the siege of Mex- Meanwhile Napoleon had grown weary ico for seventy days. Finally, through the representative. of our Government, of his thankless undertaking, and in urged by other foreign ministers, it was arranged wiih General Diaz of the 1866 determined to withdraw his troops republican army that the foreign legion, mostly Austrians, should be spared on and the grant for their support. Alarmed condition that they cease hostilities, shut themselves in the national palace at this desperate state, Carlota deter- and remain there; whereupon the white flag was raised over the Halls of Montemined to cross the ocean alone for the zuma. When the army took possession of the city it was found that the inpurpose of securing help ; but Napoleon famous Marquez had during the night escaped with his booty; but it wal!l was deaf to her appeals, Austria's power had been broken by Prussia, and 'her forlorn hope was aid from the Pope; but alas! her appeals even for sympa· thy from him were fruitless. All this so affected the despairing Carlota that she lost her reason.

And now, despairing of further aid from Napoleon, and apprehensive of fur.

ther disaster, Maximilian resolved se· cretly to leave the country; but Mar- shal Bazaine refused to allow him to embark unless he should formally abdi- cate. The Church party, alarmed lest their plan should fail entirely, rallied with men and money for Maximilian, so that for a time success seemed as- sured. '

Napoleon, compelled by our Govern.

ment, evacuated Mexico March 11th, 1867: Maximilian, fearing that his own generals were to abandon him to save their own lives, offered to surrender on condition that his life be spared; but anything less than unconditional sur- render was refused. President Juarez understood that political Romanism in Italy to enter Rome. Victor Emmanuel, Mexico was dead. though urged by the people to do it, re- fused to 88sume control of the govern- July 15th, 1871, the 'Wife of President ment, until by vote of 50,000 people de- Juarez returned from the long exile in claring for him as their ruler, against 49 the United States, sent home by the only for the Pope, he took possession of United States revenue cutter Wilderness. the city. It was not strange that the President Juarez arrived from the north poor old Pope should declare that he the llame day. Great was the rejoicing was abandoned by his own children ; but at the capital when, with the political the mayor of the city declared at a pubpower of Romanism crushed, the people lic banquet that" the people of Rome met their loved and trusted President, to rejoice togelJier and celebrate the triumph to would rather see their city perish in if constitutional republicanism and religi<nts ashes than again be subjected papal domination… liberty. This noble man was worthy of all honor which could be conferred upon Nevertheless the Pope appealed to him. The laconic message of Victor the governments of Europe to unite to Hugo adtiressed to him on June 20th, restore to him his throne. Be declared 1867. told the story: ., America has two to Emperor William that any baptism, heroes, Lincoln and thee-Lincoln, by Protestant as well as Romanist, gave whom slavery has died; and thee, by him claims and control over all who whom liberty has lived. Mexico has had received the rite, to compel conbeen ~ved by a principle. by a man. formity to the rest of Rome's require- Thou art that man !" ments.

In 1867 the body of Maximilian wss Equally swift retribution followed asked for by his brother, Emperor of Emperor Napoleon. His surrender to Austria. The request was promptly Emperor William at Sedan is most piticomplied with, and the remains were ful. Approaching the majestic old em- peror, he said: " Unable to die at the sent to Vera Cruz at the expense ot the head of my army, I tender to your maj- esty my sword." Says Mr. Gladstone: Mexican Government, with an escort of " History records no more striking ex- 100 dragoons and a number of officers. ample of swift retribution of chimerical ambition. " The two lawyers who defended Maximilian declare that President Juarez, Of Maximilian and tbe beautiful Carwith his cabinet, gave them every facil- lotta nothing more need be said. Of the ity which they could desire, and that his Jesuits it is enough to say that they, trial was as fair as could possibly be with all their compeers, monaRteries, asked. nunneries, and Sisters of Charity, were expelled from the Republic of Mexico, With much interest the author traces never, it is hoped, to be allowed to rethe indicationll of Divine retribution on turn. the leaders in this plot to overthrow constitutional liberty. First in im· Of the vast resources of Mexico, of portance is the overthrow of the tem. which Baron Humboldt says: "This poral power of the Pope, following so vast empire, under careful cultivation, quickly after the declaration of his in. would alone produce all that commerce fallibility. "The very day after the collects together from the rest of the proclamation of this dogma Napoleon globe," there is no room to speak. The III. unchained the furies of war, which one thing for which most to be thankful in a brief time swept away the Empire is the legitimate outgrowth of this triof France, and with it the temporal umph of constitutional liberty: the es· power of the infallible Pope." "In tablishment of evangelical missions. just 47 d~ys two of the greatest The fruit of this is seen in lifting the armies Europe ever saw" met in con· people to a higher plane than would be flict, and the overthrow of Napoleon at Sedan opened the way for the Liberals of possible without religious liberty. The .An Important Movement Among Native opposition to this on the part of the Romish priests was bitter and often at Obristian Ohinese.

the risk of the lives of those who per. DV. ABTllUB H. SlIUTll, SJIANTUNO. ClIlNA..

sisted in the work. About three years ago the announoe· In 1872, appointed by Bishop Simp. ment was made that a number of native son, the author of this book established Christians belonging to several denomi- in Mexico a mission for the Methodist nations in Canton had organized an as· Episcopal Church. A portion of the sociation, the object of which was to monastery of San Francisco, elsewhere lend good books to those who could referred to, was purchased for head. read them, but who would not be likely quartftS of the mission. At Puebla, to buy them.

the ecclesiastical capital of Mexico, a From a letter written by Dr. Chal· portion of the old Inquisition was se. mers, of Hong Kong, to the Ohina Mail, cured. When this building fell into the we now learn something both of the hands of the republicans search was modus operandi of this society, and of made for friends who had been missing. what it has already done and intends to Some were found alive; but it was do. It appears that the constituents of found that the thick division wallK were the organization are the Chinese them- in some places hollow. On making selves, both in China and out of it, for· openings, twelve individuals were found, eigners having no connection ,with the some of them women, manacled and in society. The centre of administration their daily clothing, Who had been is in Canton, where bi-monthly and an· walled in here While alive, sacrificed for nual meetings are held, attended by sub· freedom or for Christ; one other victim scribers or their deputies, and matters was found While preparing the building are there discussed and voted on as they for the mission. Under the floors were would be in similar gatherings in Exe· found tiers of skeletons closely packed ter Hall. The object of the society is together and thinly covered with earth declared in its printed regulations, to and cement near these martyrs' cells. be the circulation of good literature; These appalling revelations show us the object is not to form churches, nor the spirit of the Romish Church wher· to meddle in any way with term8 and ever she has had dominion. Ever since dogmas, nor to preach, lest trouble the introduction of Protestant missions should ensue, but to circulate its litera· no les8 than fifty. eight have been strick. ture in every city, market town, and en down by the fury of these deluded hamlet in the province.

fanatics. After two or three years the book·lend· In this fearful struggle for liberty we ing is to be followed by a general offer- have seen some of the noblest heroes of ing of prizes for the best essays by non- any age ; but in the midst of it is that Christians on Christianity and kindred saddest picture of misguided ambition, SUbjects. The various missions inter- Maximilian, over whose mournf)!l ested will ultimately be invited to come though seemingly just fate we can but in and take a share in the wide field drop a tear. thus opened, in order to form and build Would that the men of our nation up churches.

might look into this mirror of history "There are eighteen very practical and learn that wisdom which cannot be rules laid down for the conduct of book.

gained too soon. lenders. They are to be plain, honest, peace-loving men, chosen from the Can.

ton churches, who are willing to serve Our ohurches should be centripetal in this capacity for a consideration of for life and light and centrifugal for $6 a month. They take with them, be- service. side the books, a small supply of sta. tionery for sale, by way of introduction may serve as a basis for a few words of to schoolmasters in the villages. Books comment. It is a lIignificant circumare of course to be lent only to school· stance that this movement was originatmasters and such other respectable resi· ed and developed by the Chinese themdents as can read; and they are lent on selves, and is under their own manage· trial with the prices marked, a register ment. being kept of the place, the pePson borrowing, the date, and the book lent, Everyone who is interested in the and an intimation given that the lender welfare of China desires that the read. will return, say a month after, to in- ing men of the empire, of whom there quire and effect a sale or an exchange, are unknown millions, should be as may be desired. The lenders are to brought in contact with the best avoid disputes with the natives, are not literature of the West. As to the par. to resent rudeness, but to take it as a ticular kind of literature which is thing to be expected, and even if harm .. best," there are considerable differ. is done to the books, they are to be con· ences of opinion. Some are convinced tent with the smallest compensation or that ,. the Bible, without note or com· apology. The only literary qualification ment," is the great want; others desire necessary in a lender is ability to keep the Bible-or parts of it-but with notes his register and make his report, which and comments; others again prefer is to be transmitted every two months tracts as a beginning ; and still other~ through the nearest mission station." wish to see China enlightened by works on practical science, popularized and According to Dr. Chalmers, whose illustrated. Much has been already opinion ought to have great weight, if done toward carrying out ench of these the report and the regulations now pub- views. The Bihle societies have a large lished were translated into English as staff of nntive workers, and the annual good as is the Chinese, they would as· sales of tracts run high into the mill. tonish Englil:!h readers, whether friends ions. Scientific book-depots have been of missions or not, by their complete- established, the receipts of which have ness of detail, by their eloquence of ap- surpassed all expectations. But it is peal, and perhaps most of all by their still as true as ever, that· China, as a thoroughly business-like character… It whole, remains unaffected by western is no exaggeration to say, that for ear- literature. nestness of purpose and breadth of view, these tracts resemble far more Yet if there is to be any substantial chapters of General Booth, edited by improvement in the attitude of the in- Mr. Stead, than any utterance of na- tellect of.the empire toward western tives of Canton," and the impression thought, the first impulse must unquesupon the mind of the reader is said to tionably come from this western literabe .a. feeling that" the conquering of ture put into attractive forms. Such the province is no mere dream." The literature the educated men of China books to be lent are carefully selected will not buy. Many of them would not by the managing committee, and noth- take it as a gift. But there is reason to ing is asked from foreign sources except hope that by judicious management the books, for the purchase of which a some of them might be induced to exfund amouming to $1379 has been amine it, if offered as a loan. The Chiraised. About $400 has been sub- nese respect for letters is innate. The scribed for expenses of book-lenders, presumption is always in favor of readfour of whom are actually at work, and ing a book, until prejudice begins to good reports have been already received act. By the system of lending books, of progress made. the evils both of the promiscuous giv- , This much space has been devoted to ing of books-now generally abandoned a lIumm.ar~ of these relorts, that the~ -and of mere sale as of any other com- modity, would be decidedly ameliorated, and added dignity would be imported The Sixth National SOIlial Oonferenoe in to the circulation of western literature India, in China. Twenty.five years ago India was with- At present it is well.nigh impossible to get at the higher classes at all. But out the check and guidance of a public if a book.lending system were in opera· tion in each of the fifteen hundred sentiment. Under the example and countries of the empire, it is a moral impossibility that within a single gen· fostering care of Great Britain that coneration the results should not be greater than they seem likely otherwise to be dition •has been materially changed. for a century to come. There are many enlightened Chinese who would be glad One result and at the I18me time one to order special works, such 8B those on medicine, mathematics, etc., who do cause of this is found in the assembly not know where or to whom to apply, the commercial facilities of China being of prominent natiTe gentlemen, from much limited by lack of newspapers, and of a postal system. The book·lend· which Europeans are excluded, which sr would be the natural agent for such sales, and it is probable that the busi. meets annually for the purpose of ness thus developed would surprise the most sanguine. There is also reason to formulating the views of the native expect that the demand for mechanical and scientific appliances will prove to people on public questions, political, be a large one, when the long closed door to the Chinese intellect shall once have social, or religious. From the proceedbeen opened, and perhaps even money· wise the scheme would in some of its ings of that which met at Allahabad, bebranches prove a profitable investment. In any case good literature is a seed for fore us, we select some of the resoluwhich the Chinese mind is a seed·bed, such perhaps as W8B never elsewhere tions adopted December 31st, 1892. known in the history of mankind. They show a growing power and mark From whatever point of view it is considered, the Canton book.lending the spirit of progress among them. Tho plan seems to be a great idea. Like many other great ideas, it is simple, but far. second resolution comes just in time to reaching. It ought to commend itself alike to consuls, merchants, and mis. open the way for the attendance of sionaries. and to be put at once into operation wherever it is possible to caste-men at the World's Fair. make a beginning. It is perhaps the best available way of sowing light broad. 1. That in the opinion of this Confercast in China. And we cannot be far astray in the conviction that a few years ence, it is necessary to curtail marriage of book.lending in those provinces most hostile to foreigners-could such work and ceremonial expenses, and the Con· be carried ont-would do more toward preventing a repetition of last year's ference recommends each community riots than could be effected by volumes of diplomatic dispatches, or by all the to lay down fixed scales of such ex- ~I}re't~ q~ t¥e ll,se o~ ~or«!e~ penses and provide measures for the enforcement of their rules.

2. That in the opinion of the Confer- ence distant sea-voyage or residence in foreign countries should not by itself involve lOBS of caste.

ph~3siTzehatthteh e Conference would em- necessity of promoting female education in every possible way, and making an organized effort in each district and province for the purpose.

4. That in the opinion of the Co~fer.

ence it is essential that the marrlage- able' age of boys and girls should be railled and that all castes should fix minin::a varying from eighteen to twenty-one for boys and twelve to four- teen for girls, according to their circ~m.

stances, the final irrevocable mamage Tite (saptapadi or phera) be postponed till the bride becomes fourteen years old. 5. That every endeavor should be made to promote reunio~ among ~l1b.

divisions of castes, and mtermarnage among those sections whieh can freely dine together. 6. That the Conference reaffirms its second resolution passed last year re- garding the discouragement of polyg- amy.

!l T~at the disfi~ureI1le~~ of (lldd-

lB93.1

widows, before they attain the age of verts and inquirers already gained, that eighteen and even after that age, with· often no strength is left for entering out the consent of the widow recorded thousands of unentered but open doors. in wrIting before a Panch and a magis. Can our sisters in Protelltant Christen. trate, be discouraged by forming caste dom permit this to continue? organizations to arrange for social penalties to be in1licted on those who aid India has fifty million Mohammedans in disfiguring child·widows without -a larger number than are found in the their consent. Turkish Empire, and far more free to embrace Christianity. Who will come 9. That in the opinion of the Confer· to work for them? ence, it is desirable to discourage the cllstom, wherever it exists, of turning Scores of missionaries should be set marriage into a monetary transaction, apart to promote the production of and exacting a pecuniary consideration Ohristian literature in the languages of in respect of it. the people.

10. That this Conference earnestly Sunday.schools into which hundreds of urges upon all interested in social reo thousands of India's children can read· form the absolute necessity of organiz- ily be brought and moulded for Christ ing social reform committees in all dis· furnish one of India'lI greatest oppor. tricts, or at least one such committee in tunities for yet more workers. each province, on the principle of self· sacrifice and employing at least one full Industrial schools are urgently needed time-worker for the purpose of educat- to help in developing a robust oharacter ing public opinion on the subject of so· cial reform. in Christian youth, and to open new avenues to honest work for them. These 11. That this Conference reaffirms oall for capable Christian workers of resolutions 4 and 5 of the last Confer· special qualifications. ence regarding the remarriage of child· widows, and the abolition of imprison. The population of India is largely ment in execution of decrees for resti. rural. In hundreds and thousands of tution of conjugal rights. villalZes there is a distinct mass move· ment toward Christianity. There are An Appeal to the Ohnroh at Home, millions who would speedily become Christians if messengers of Christ could The Third Decennial Missionary Con. reach them, take them by the hand, and ference of India, assembled in Bombay, not only baptize, but also lead them overwhelmed by the vastness of the into all Christian living. Most of these work, contrasted with .the utterly in. people belong to the depressed classes. adequate supply of workers, earnestly They nre none the less heirs to our appeals to the Church of Christ in Eu. common salvation; and whatever ad· rope, America, Australasia, and Asia. mixture .of less spiritual motives may exist, God Himself is stirring their We re.echo to you the cry of the un· hearts and turning their thoughts tow· satisfied heart of India. .With it we ard the things which belong to Ris pass on the Master's word for the per. kingdom. ishing multitude, " Give YE them to eat." An opportunity and a responsibility In the name of Christ, and of the un. never known before confront us. evangelized masses, for whom He died, we appeal to you to send more laborers The work among the educated and Eng· at once. May every church hear the lish.speaking classes has reached a crisis. voice of Christ saying: .. Separate Me The faithful labors of godly men in the Barnabas and Saul for the work where. class·room need to be followed up by unto I have called them." In every men of consecrated culture free to de. church may there be a Barnabas and vote their whole time to aggressive work Saul ready to obey the Spirit's prompt. among India's thinking men. Who will ings! come and help to bring young India to the feet of Christ? Face to face with two hundrl'd and eighty-four millions in this land, for Medical missionaries of both sexes are whom in this generation you as well as urgently required. We hold up before we are responsible. we ask, Will you medical students and young doctors the splendid opportunity of reaching the not speedily double the numb"r of souls of men through their bodies, laborers?

The women of India must be evangel. Will you not also lend your choicest ized by women. Ten times the present pastors to labor for a term of years number of such workers could not over· among the millions who can be reaohed take the task. Missionary ladies now through the English tongue? working are so taxed by the carQ of con. Is this too great a demand to make upon the resources of those saved by Omnipotent love?

.At th,e beginning of another century

tN'TEtuiATtONAL DEPAR'l'MEN't

of missions in India, let us all " expect munificence of Dr. Henry Foster, found- great things from God, attempt great er of the celebrated Sanitarium. All things for God." missionaries are urged to attend, as For the reflex blessing to yourselves, as well as for India's sake, we beseech there is no meeting similar to this, nor you" hear what the Spirit saith unto as helpful to them. It is a great counthe churches" The manifestation of cil of missionaries, in which missiona. Christ is greatest to tho~e who keep His ries only take part, though it is open to commandments, and this is His com- the public, and everybody is invited. mandment: "Go YE INTO ALL THE WORLD AND PREAOH THE GOSPEL TO EVERY CREA· The list of those who signify their in- TURE." tention to be present is already large.

A. MANWARING, The World's Oongress of Missions.

J. L. PHILLIPS, The World's Congress of Missions ,Secretaries of Bombay Decennial Auxiliary of the World's Columbian Ex- position of 1893 is confidently expected Conference. to contribute much to the progress of January 4, 1893. Christianity throughout the world. Every known Christian missionary so- New Guinea Mission. ciety is being invited to send repre- sentatives-one from the administrative The Anglican Church Mission in New department of the society and one or Guinea has secured a ketch-rigged boat more missionaries or converts from the of fifteen tons for service in the waters society's fields of labor. of that island. The vessel has a length over all of 52 feet, and on water.line of It is expected that the entire proceed- ~O feet; beam, 12 feet, and depth of ings, including stenographic reports of the addresses and discussions, will be hold, 6t feet. She is constructed of the published by the Congress Auxiliary.

finest seasoned timber, keel, stem, and The Congress of Missions, as well as stern-post beingof the best selected hard- the other congresses, will be held in the wood, planking and decks of kauri, and Memorial Art Palace on the lake shore, copper-fastened throughout. The cabin Chicago. The time allotted to the Con. has accommodation for six passengers, gress of Missions is eight daYB-Sep. fitted up with varnished kauri and dark. tember 28th to October 5th, inclusive. brown upholstery. The crew's quarters Three seRsions will be held each day. are roomy and well appointed. This The Woman's Congress of Missions will vessel has been built in Sydney, and has be in session simultaneously in the same been named the Albert Maclaren, after building during Monday, Tuesday, and the pioneer missionary of the Anglican Wednesday, October 2d-4th, with two Church in New Guinea, who fell at his sessions each day. Other missionary post from fever in 1891. services, as many as may be desired, may be held in the same building dur- ROBERT STEEL. ing any of these eight days. The com· SYDNEY, January 23, 1893. mittees Rre not supplied with funds to provide free entertainment for this large The Interna.tional Missiona.ry Union. body of missionary representatives.

Some erroneous statements as to the A prominent feature of the congress date of the Tenth Annual Meeting of will be the World's Missionary Sunday, the International Missionary Union hav- on which, it is hoped, all the churches ing had wide circulation in the press, and missions will hold special services, we re-announce that this Union meets in support of this proposition-the unievery year at Clifton Springs, N. Y., on versal, immediate evangelization of every the evening of the second Wednesday nation, kindred, tribe, and tongue. of June. Hence, this year the dates are June 14th-21st. All persons who It is also earnestly requested that in are or have been foreign missionaries the midweek prayer-meeting, during the will be entertained ~tuitously by the conference, all Christians may unite in a world's concert of prayer and suppli- cation to God for the overthrow of the great obstacles to the progress of evan. gelization, especially the rum and opium traffic, and for a gracious outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the work and the workers in every part of the world.

DEPARTMEN'f OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

In the following graphic way Dr. other low bow from every one in the Clark describes a Christian Endeavor room says silently, ' I thank you.' 4£ter meeting in Japan: "Inside the church the address another song, a prayer, and are some benches and a little cabinet benediction, and then what? A grab.

organ. Thin paper screens keep out bing of hats, and canes, and overooats, the chill air to some extent, and a and a' break' for the door? Ah, no ; wooden box, with a little bed of live the Japanese have not learned thus to coals, in the middle of a large bed of close their worship. All drop into their sand, is kindly placed near us, so that seats again ; for a full minute they sit we can toast our numbed fingers over with covered eyes and bowed heads, and it. Sometimes a hand.warmer would be then slowly and reverently pass out of given us. This is a little tin box filled church or break up into little groups.

with ignited charcoal and covered with This is another method worth taking up cloth, and can easily be clasped in one by the roots and transplanting into every hand. On one side of the church is a church and Christian Endeavor society board on which are hung from hooks in America. After twice bowing low to sixty or seventy or more pieces of wood all the friends that come to greet us, we with Japanese characters upon them. say, 'Sayonara' (good.by), one of our These, we find, are the names of the three Japanese words, get into our lit· church.members ; and when one dies or tle carriages, and are trundled off as we moves away, his name.card is taken came, through crowded streets, past down. Ts not that a method worth open stores and houses and peddlers transplanting into our Endeavor socie· and beggars and children and babies, ties? That visible roll.call would be a saying to ourselves, 'After all, young constant reminder of obligation and people are the same, and Christian En.

duty. Soon the meeting begins. The deavor is the same, and faith in Christ same old tunes, the same sentiment, the is the same, and genuine spiritual prayer same aspirations, the same prayer, meetings are the same, all the world breathed in song, even though the over.' "

words are Japanese. The growth of the Christian Endeavor Then comes a series of prayers, earn· movement has been notably accom· est, devotional. strong in utterance. Our panied and promoted by the growth of hearts are lifted up to God, even by this Christian Endeavor literature. Nearly foreign tongue. Then follow Scripture all of the State unions now conduct verses, testimonies, and more songs; papers in the interest of the work, near· and then one who has the gift of the ly all of the large city unions, and many 'interpretation of tongues' stands up a local society. The progress of the with us, and tells the audience what we work in Australia is wonderfully aided in English are attempting to say con· by that vigorous little sheet, The Golden cerning the work of God among his Link. Only recently, a German paper, young people in far.off America, and Der Miiarbeiter, has been established in Australia, and England. Japanese au· this country, solely for the aid of socie· diences are models of politeness. No ties of Christian Endeavor that speak one yawns, snaps his watch, shumes his the Gflrman tongue. The Ohinese llltls· feet, or goes out, even though the speak. irated Nl'/IJ)s has established a Christian er is talking in an unknown tongue. Endeavor department. Canada has her Every eye is upon the speaker. When Christian Endeavor papers; and the he begins to speak, he is greeted by a latest addition to the goodly fellowship polite obeisance from every one in the is the Christian 1!Jndeavaur, the u in whose audience; and when hI! concludes, an.' name would be enough to indicate that it is published in London. The already Here is a. revival experience reported rapid increase of the societies in Eng. from a United Bre~hren church in Cleve· land will be' made still more rapid by land, O. : "One young lady under <lon· the work of this new ally. viction could not make up her mind to accept Christ until a Christian Endeav· The missionary conference of the or pledge was shown her. The wording Christian Endeavor societies of the Re· presented the essentials of faith and formed Church has already held two ses· service so plainly and fully that she sions, in January and February of this there gave her heart to the Lord." year. The first meeting brought to· gether representatives of about fifty so· A union of the Christian Endeavor so· cieties. Rev. A. DeWitt Mason was cieties of all Australasia is contemplated. elected chairman. Missionary addresses Of course such a nnion must be formed were enthusiastically received. At the sooner or later. A union has already second meeting the societies represent. been formed in Tasmania. ed pledged amounts aggregating $1500 for the support of a "Christian En. Christian Endeavor societies have in· deavor missionary" to India, and the creased in number in Louisiana suffi. building of a second ,. Christian En. ciently to warrant the formation of a deavor church. .. A general missionary State union. That, with the recently conference of the Christian Endeavor formed State union of South Carolina, societies of the Reformed Church is leaves Mississippi, Nevada, and Wyom· soon to be held. ing the only States whose Christian En. deavor societies are not thus organized. Presbyterian Endeavorers are being There are also three unorganized terri· roused to missionary enthusiasm by tories-Arizona, Alaska, and the Indian similar methods. In January, at the Territory. New York headquarters of the Presby. terian boards, a Christian Endeavor mis- Christian Endeavor Day was 01:ftlerved sionary conference was held, with Rev. this year more widely and enthusiasti· H. T. McEwen in the chair. Brilliant cally than ever before. The most fa· missionary addresses were eagerly listen- mous and eloquent speakers addressed ed to, and a plan was matured for bring· immense audiences in the cities, and in ing missionary work and its needs very all the quiet country towns gatherings clearly befoTe the Presbyterian Endeav· were held that were filled with the same orers of New York. The Presbyterian splendid enthusiasm. Dr. Clark's sug· boards have recently added several gestion of a week of self·denial for misworkers whose principal efforts are to sions was very generally adopted. be among the young people. Mr. Rob. These ardent young people entered upon ert E. Speer, of the foreign board, is ex· their task with a te~der conscientious. ceedingly popular in Christian Endea.v. ness and a warm love for their Saviour, or gatherings. Mr. Grant, of that that produced noble results. It is too board, Mr. Penfield, recently added' to early to give exact statistics, but enongh the force of the home board, and Miss is known from isolated reports to assure Elizabeth M. Wishard, secretary of the us that the missionary contributions of Indiana State Christian Endeavor Union the day were more generons than ever since its organization, but recently add. before. The novel missionary exercise ed to the force of the Woman's Execu· furnished by the United Society of tive Committee of the home board-all Christian Endeavor was very widely these will devote their main energies to used, and everywhere the observance of rousing the missionary enthusiasm of the week and the day took on, as it was the young. When, before the Christian intended to, a most decided missionary Endeavor movement, would such a thing aspect. Truly the Church of the next be even thought of, and what a promis. decade will be a missionary church. ing sign it is ! There exist already in Japan twenty ChristiaD Endeavor societies, most ot them formed since Dr. Clark's visit, The Lutheran Christian Endeavor So- while more are in process of formation. ciety of Mount Carmel, Ill., has under- Most of these Japanese Christian En- taken to build a prayer·house in an deavor societies conform to the custom India mission field.

of the country, and are for one sex only. Last fall the Clarendon Street, Bos- Wherever the public sentiment will ton, Baptist Society of Christian En- permi!; it, however, the boys and girls deavor assumed the support of a young are brought together in Christian En· man, one of their own number, who deavor meetings, and this serves still went out as a missionary to Africa.

further to break down thtl artificial dis- This requires the raising of at least tinction between the sexes, that stands $600 every year. At a recent meeting in the way of the best ohurch work. of deep spiritual interest held by this The Wesleyan Christian Endeavor so- society, the last hundred dollars for the cieties of Victoria, Australia, at the re- year was subscribed.

quest of the Wesleyan Foreign Mission· In one of her letters, Mrs. Clark gives ary Society, have entered zealously upon this pleasant account of some Christian the subscription of funds for a large Endeavor children in China, in one of whaleboat, to be used in a branch of the mission schools : "There were about the Fiji mission. One society heads II hundred boys and young men there, the list with £10. The boat is to be most of them members of a Christian called The liJndeavcyur. Endeavor society. They read the Scrip- The Baptist Endeavorers of Victoria, ture lesson, each one in turn reading a Australia, have entered upon a quadru- verse, and then the hymn was given ple crusade, whose four goals are (1) out, and a little twelve-year-old Chinese an Endeavor society in every Baptist boy went to the organ and played the church in Victoria; (2) increased mis- tune very correctly, and the boys sang sionary activity among Baptist societies; a gospel hymn as well as any Endeavor- (3) a union Baptist missionary commit- ers in America would sing it. There tee, made up of the chairmen of mis- was one dear little Chinese baby at this sionary committees of the local Baptist meeting, and he also took some part, societies; and (4) a week of evangelistic aside from singing, in the meeting.

services, to be held every yellr by every For some reason-perhaps because he Baptist society. This is a large and was a Christian Endeavor baby-he came glorious programme. in his mother's arms, instead of on her A Junior Endeavorer, belonging to back. He crept down the aisle to the the society in the Centennial Methodist platform, and stood up, patting his lit- Church of London, Canada, is certainly tle hands on the floor, and applauding in earnest about missions. She hates to the speakers in baby Chinese, as well as make beds, but nevertheless she has any little American baby would do it.

asked permission, and rises half an hour If that baby goes to Christian Endeavor earlier every morning to make her little meetings before he is a year old, what brother's bed. For this labor she re- do you suppose he will do when he is a ceives one cent a week, which she man? Boys and girls at home, will you proudly deposits in the missionary col- pray for your little brothers and sisters lection. Good! in China? Will you talk about them to Two Christian Endeavor societies your fathers and mothers at home, and have just been organized in the Ran- invite them to come to your missionary goon College Baptist Church of Ran- meetings and bring their pocketbooks goon, Burma, one using the Burmese with them? Will you give some of your language, the other the Karan. Seven money to China? We cannot do every- associate members from these societies thing, but let us not be satisfied till we have lately joined the Church. have done all we can."

ltDlTORlAL l'>Ei>ARTMEN'1'

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The editor finds that some readers only add that, had he been himself a have taken exception to the paragraph Baptist, these same words might have in the editorial notes of January as to been written. Since coming to London the Free Church Congress in Manches- to undertake the occupancy of the pulter in November last. The charge has pit that dear Spurgeon so long filled, I been made that for the editor of an have been met by not a faw who call unsectarian missionary review to make themselves "Baptists," who not only such an " unjust and un-Christian" at- disbelieve in the intelligence and scriptack on "members of the Baptist de- tural candor of "predobaptists," or nomination," etc., is the very" essence "sprinklers," as they call them, but of sectarian bigotry ]" have written to me calling in question the saved stale of any professed believer Surely such readers must overlook who has never been, as they say, " baptwo facts: tized"-i.e., immersed.-A_ T. P.

1. That the editor especially refers to Persecution of the Russia.n Stundists. "those Baptists who either cannot or will not see," etc. This surely is no at- We have before us a letter from a tack on Baptists as a body, but only on friend in Russia confirming the reports certain people who call themselves Bap- of the persecutions of the Russian tists, who hold these views or manifest Stundists. It seems almost impossible this spirit_ of belief that such brutal deeds should be permissible in this enlightened nine- 2. The simple fact is that at this con· teenth century. There have been, from gress certain persons of this characte1" some quarters, denials of the severity were present and thrust their views and offioial charaoter of these persecuupon the body, maintaining that there tions, but it lieems that the truth has is but one mode of scriptural baptism, been mollified rather than exaggerated. and that there can be no true fellowship We give a few extracts from the letter: with so-called believers who neglect a plain duty, etc. These parties did all "I have made inquiries into many of they could to break up the congress, the alleged atrooities against these poor and their conduct was a matter of criti- wretohes, and, I am sorry to say, things cism even by the more liberal-minded are worse than I had antioipated. Womof the Baptists. The paragraph in en violated and horrihly beaten, chilquestion was not designed as a reproach dren terrorized, houses wrecked, beasts to Baptists as such, as the editor thought killed, impossible fines inflicted, imany intelligent reader would see. prisonment-this is what is being borne by these Stundists, and borne often with Moreover, is it likely that with such a serenity and patience beyond the a man as Dr. Gordon on the editorial understanding of westerners. I have a staff and a very intimate friend, any long record, and a horrible record it is, such attack on Baptists, as such, would of these cruelties. It seems as though it be made by the editor-in-chief? Is it were the Independent or Stundist wing likely that, at the very time when of the Russian Protestants which most preaching to the largest Baptist church suffers. The Baptists are more or less in the kingdom, and treated with such organized, and somehow they Beem to unparalleled generosity by English Bap- be gradually gaining a footing in the tists; the occupant of the pulpit of the toleration, if not in favor, of the gov- Metropolitan Tabernacle is dispused to ernment. Perhaps the reason may be speak or write disparagingly of his Bap- that the Stundists draw more converts tist brethren? direct from the orthodox Greek Church, Regretting exceedingly that his words were so misunderstood, the Editor will

ll:bl'l'ORIAL DEPARTMENT

while the Baptists almost invariably are time into eternity: '" Que c'est bea¥ ; recruited from the Stundists." mais que c'est donc beau, tout II fait exceptionnel! Ce n'est pas difficile, et The directors of the East India Com- moi qui croyait qui ce serait si difficile I pany, early in the century, placed on Je passe! . . . Je passe ..• " et Bon record the following : "The sending of ames 'envolait vers Dieu.' " Christian mi8sionaries into our Eastern possessions is the maddest, most expen- Madame Reck's farewell to the little sive, most unwarranted project that was church was that of a true mother in ever proposed by a lunatic enthnsiast." Israel. ,. My children, " she said, " you Severe as was this arraignment at the know how much I love you. I left time, it was not repndiated by the judg- France to teach you the name of Christ, ment of the bulk of the English people. the only name by which you can be But there were a few men of faith and saved…. Cling to Jesus. Abide prayer and entbusiasm who thought close to Him. Dwell in peace; and otherwise, and were willing to invest may God bless you." their means in sending the Gospel messengers to the perishing of India. The veteran Coillard's sorrow and Eighty fi ve years afterward, Sir Rivers success in the Barotsi Valley is a plain- Thompson,Lieutenant-Governor of Ben- tive story. "Heathen Africa," writes gPol, said: "In my judgment, Christian M. Coillard, "can find no parallel to missionaries have done more real and their state. . . . The whole land is 8 lasting good to the people of India than Sodom; and the benighted people, all other agencies combined." This whose conscience is dead, glory in their convincing testimony is from a witness shame.' , After seven years' toil, and who has had every opportunity of form. just at the time of Madame Coillard's ing an honest and intelligent opinion, death, the first convert is ~ained and and whose word oarries immense weight. four other young men are lirought in, one of them being Litia, the king's eld- British Notes. est son. "What a spectaole," writes the long_tried missionary, "was that of llY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. 8 Bar-olsi toeeping-and weeping for his sins! This was the last meeting at An artiole of exoeptional pathos and which m~v wife was present on earth. power, from the pen of Luoy E. Guin- Could I have desired a more beautiful eS8, appears in the Regions Beyond, set. sunset to close her career ?' , ting forth the soope and work of the Societe des Missions evangeliques de The Societe des Missions evangeliques Paris. Out of a population in Basuto- de Paris, which was founded in Novem. laud of over 218,000, 11,000 souls have ber, 1822, attains its seventieth birthbeen gathered into the Church, so that day, and its sixtieth anniversary of its the proportion of adult Christians to Missionary Training Institute. heathen is about 5 per oent. There are 24 European workers. Three espe- The Presbyterian missions have unitcially heavy losses by death have be- ed to form the Church of Christ in fallen them this year: Dr. Eugene Cas. Japan, with 13,000 members, adopting olis. Madame Reck, and M. Louis Du· as their doctrinal standard the Apos. voisin. The last words of the latter-a tles' Creed and two or three appended noble soul of large benevolence and doctrinal paragraphs. A few years bsck true humility-afford a radiant glimpse it looked as if Japan was to be gained beyond the veil. He had feared death, for ChriBt by a rush. Matters wear a but, writes M. Boegner, "when the different aspect now. The tension upon gate of heaven opened for him, he was faith is great. But He knows the meas. heard. to murmur in the passage from ure of strain to apply or to permit. Happily the strain which proves too muoh for Pliable, (,lnly spurs Christian on the more in the way by necessitating acknowledged that it was. ., Then am a firmer grasp of Christ and the Gospel. I not right in reading and teaching it ?" " But how about Mohammed?" " That The Rev. J. E. Hanauer, a convert is for you to say. My faith is in Christ from Judaism, supplies in the January and His Word. He is my Saviour." Jewish Missionary lntelligencer a thought- Mirza Abraham was then kiclfed and ful paper on "the Jewish Quarter in beaten, together with the Christian Jerusalem." His comments on the brother at whose house he had been spirit of inquiry there spreading are arrested. But he was undaunted. To couched in a serious 1.one. He cannot the Serperast, who had himself kicked regard the critical tendency as rightly him terribly, he said: "You may shoot rooted. There are two main directions me from the cannon's mouth, but you of this tendency answering to the two cannot take away my faith in Christ." schools of Jews in Jerusalem-the old Eventually, after being put. in prison, school and the new. The first study and witnessing there a good confession, the New Testament" to find occasion he was sent on to Tabriz, to await the for cavilling;" the second do this in royal sentence. The case is crucial, as order to find, if possible, a modus vivendi a direct issue is joined. Will the Shah -" some way in which Jews mayas- put a man to death for leaving the Koran similate with Christians and yet remain and following the Gospel? One thing Jews, .and, as such, unpersecuted.' , we know: His sheep shall never perish. We gather, then, from this witness, that the old school of Jews study the Word An interesting letter has recently apfrom unbelief, and the new school from peared in the Ohristian (December 29th, a double heart. Nevertheless, let us 1892) from the pen of F. S. Arnot, on pray that the honest heart may be the subject of African industrial miswrought in them by the Spirit in the sions. He differs toto erelo from Bishop Word. Taylor's project of evangelizing Africa through the children. His contention A South Sea Island teacher has for is, speaking from large experience, that some time been at work in Tupuselei, children are more difficult to obtain in New Guinea. Mr. Pearse, of the Lon- Africa than in England. Such as can don Missionary Society, referring to be obtained must be bought, and to this, says: "If you were to ask me favor this is to encourage kidnapping; which is the best station in New Guinea for the Africans will not sell their for missionary work, I should say own children, though they will sell Tupuselei. There are not mOl'e than readily enough the children they can 350 people in the village, and certainly manage to steal. The conclusion, therethey are in every respect Christianized. ,. fore, at which Mr. Arnot arrives is, that He also tells of considerable gains in his such preliminary and education work own mission work at Kerepuno. as Bishop Taylor recommends is a mere waste of time at first; that the first In Persia a bold stand for Christ has thing is to aim at the conversion of the been taken by Mirza Abraham, a Mo- people; and that such direct ministry hammedan who was baptized about three is not" love's labor lost," for, as this years ago. He had been at work preach- devoted missionary says, "I have seen ing Christ, and when demanded by the the truth of God illuminate darkest Serperast, ,. Why should you, a Mos- hearts and minds." lem, be teaching the Christian doctrines ?" Mirza Abraham. taking out Upon the Mildmay Mission to the bis Testament, asked in reply.•f Is not Jews, chiefly in East London, the blessthis InjU a holy book ?" The Serperast ing of God has, during the past year, rested in a pre.eminent manner. An confessed Christ in " similar way some unprecedented awakening and turning months sinoe. to God among the Jews coming in con· tact with this mission has taken place. In the Chureh of Scotland Mission Rec. Between thirty and forty have, during ord the conversion is recorded of Pro. 1892, given clear testimony of a heart sonno Coomar Vidyii.rutuii., a Sansorit faith in Jesus Christ. Recently, at the scholar of eminence. The Rev. G. C. close of an address, Mr. Baron asked all Laha, minister of St. Andrew's Bengali the Jews present who in their hearts be· Church, Calcutta, in reporting it, says, lieved in the Lord JeRus. though still un· .. When a profound Sanscrit scholar baptized, to stand up, when over thirty like him declares openly in hill ripe age, immediately rose to their feet. Thanks after mastering all the ancient and sa· be to God that it is given us to see in cred books of the Hindus, that there is these latter days, in growing numbers, no salvation out of Christ, we may rest that there is still in connection with assured the advocates of Hinduism will Israel" an election according to grace… not find it an easy task to defend it, and will have ere long to give up the The opening article in the Church. Mis· attempt altogether." sionary Intelligencer (January, 1893), by T. A. Gurney, would be worth quoting .. Oompromise as an &pedient in Re· in extenso. It is fervid and spiritually ligion" is the topic of an address to incisive to a rare degree. The theme is Hindu gentlemen, delivered by James "The Epiphany of the Fulnessof Ghrist." Munro, C.B., at Krishnagar. It is a The following must serve as a sample: searching exposure of Hinduism as a " A church which realizes its own insuffi- religion of compromise. The appeal ciency apart from Christ is the church to toward the close is most timely. We make known the sufficiency of Christ to trust that with some at least it proved others. The church which rested" on its telling, Now that the Christian doo. social position, its temporal endow- trine of a Mediator has been propound. ments, its national authority, its ancient ed in Brahmo circles, the danger is lest history, its orthodoxy of faith, would be the spirit of compromise enter and the a church sufficient without Christ, and result be ruined. A sentence or two of no • wine' would be forthcoming then. this admirable appeal we subjoin: ., Do But the true mission of tho Church is not follow the ensnaring policy of com· to draw out Christ's fulness with empty promise-do not forget that as God is pitchers, and carry it to those who need one, the one God of all creation, so the it, the supply being proportioned to the Mediator also can only be one-one for destination and measure of our faith, all men-one for east and west-one but otherwise being inexhaustible and for you and for me. Do not, instead of infinite." the perfect Man, put Keshub Chunder Sen, as it is proposed to do, nor place The work in connection with the anyone in that office but the only per- North Africa Mission is being prose. fect Man who has ever trod this earth cuted in the face of every discourage. -the Man Christ Jesus,who lived and ment. The workers among the KabyleR, died for us all, who is the only Media. at Djema Sahridj, are, however, cheered. tor because He is not only perfect man, They have had considerable trial, but but the Divine Son of God. Why take rejoice that the young converts are the shadow of the idea of mediation growing in grace, and the people seem from the west, and leave the substance? increasingly interested.' Why put your burden of sin on the shoulder of an imperfect human being, MiS's Trotter reports the baptism of a when you have the Son of man and Son Mohammedan woman who!!e husband of God waiting to carry it for you ?"

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

India.* a.nd Oeylon-Brahmanism.t THE MISSIONARY STATISTICS OF INDIA, arrangement of the returns, but others are much required; and if the mi5siona- BURMAH, AND CEYLON. ries, at one of their great conferences. BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, would come to a general agreement on ENG. such questions as the following, their The fifth issue of these valuable tables relative returns would be much clearer has recently been published. and of more value: .. Are missionaries'

The series was commenced in 1851 by wives to be counted as missionaries ?" the late Dr. Mullens, solely on his own authority, but based on returns collect· .. Who are included under' Native ored from every part of India, and with dained agents' ?" "Are the' native lay the warm encouragement of the Calcutta Missionary Conference. preachers' solely engaged in mission This was followed in 1861 by a similar labor, or are some of them engaged in but more complete body of tables, and business and occasional preachers a book of great value t embodying an only?" ., Should not accessions by immense amount of accurate informa. conversion from non-Christian religions tion, supplementary and elucidatory of the statistical tables. The Church of be distinguished from growth by natu- God owes much to Dr. Mullens, for so ral increase?" "What marks the dillmuch of accurate and encouraging in- tinction between a station and an outformation on the whole subject of Indian missions as it possesses. His amaz- station ?" ing energy, accuracy, and insight alone produced these first reports; they were There are 47 distinct societies in used and quoted in newspapers, maga- India with 6 isolated missions; but zines, reports, and speeches as no other some of the former include small groups missionary documents have ever been, and it is to his example mainly we owe of auxiliaries, the Australian Baptist the subsequent decennial reports, col· lected and published under the auspices Mission including 5 such. The number of the Calcutta Missionary Conference, probably the largest association of mis- pf women's societies cannot be satisfacsionaries found anywhere, and belong- torily named, because, while some are ing to seven of the most important mis- distinct societies, others, apparently as sionary societies. important, are branches or auxiliaries The tables just issued are for 1890, and report, therefore, the results of nine of great general societies. years' advance instead of ten, so as to The number of missionaries is more bring them into line with the great decennial statistical reports of the govern- clearly defined ; and if to them be addment. ed the male and female foreign and Some changes have been made in the Eurasian teachers in mission schools, and, therefore, largely engaged in Chris- tian work, it will be seen what progress there has been of late made in foreign agency in India apart from Burmah and Ceylon.

1881. 1800.

Ordained Foreign and Eurasian Missionaries. .. ….. . .. .. .. . .. 586 857 Foreign and Eurasian Lay Preachers…. …………… 72 118 Foreign and Eurasian Teachers. 98 75 Lady Missionaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 479 711 * See also pp. 26, 47 (January), 205 (March), .. TotaL………………….. 1,235 1,761 and 248, 276, 292 (present Issne).

+t See p. 241 of this issue. If the Eurasians are omitted, the latter "A Brief Review of Ten Years' Missionary Labor in India. between 1852 and 1861," by Joseph figures will closely approximate to the ~u.lletl8" C,C, " . . ~overnmeIl,t ceIl,sU!I returns for 1890, which report the foreigu agents, mall! since 7 societies have mIssIons there, and female, as 1686. This only gives but 2 of them give no returns. one foreign agent to each 165,000 of the popUlation-a proportion far below what So far as appears from page 26 of the India requires. report, the number of foreign and Eura. sian missionaries is 37, the lady work. The following figures will show the ers 4, and the native pastors 115; but progress in various directions that has these numbers are difficult to reconcile been made sinoe the returns for 1881 : with the returns on page 48. There is a serious difference between the number 1881. 1890. of native Christians in 1881 and 1890, Native Ordained Agents…. 461 797 the returns being 35,708 for the former Native Preachers not Or- year, and only 22,442 for the latter- 3,491 the difference much more likely arising dalned…….. .•••. .••.•.. 2,488 4,863 from imperfect returns than actual de. Congregations. . . . . . . . . •. ., 3,650 559,661 fections. The educational returns call Native Christians ……..•• 417,372 182,722 for little notice; the pupils in 428 Communicants. .. . . . • . . . . .• 113,325 schools for boys numbering 29,027, and 1800. in 111 schools for girls, 9510. The Sun. Male Education. day.sohools number as inany as 384, 81 with 16,557 soholars. 1881. 1,584 Theological and Training 1. Returning to the Indian report, it 460 is disappointing to find that the ac· Schools …………….. . 56 53,564 oelerated rate of inorease in the native 4,770 Christian oommunity. notioeable in the Pupils………………… . 1,235 122,193 returns of 1861, 1871, and 1881, has not been sustained. It would be interest· Anglo-Yernacular Schools •. 385 ing to have explanations of this from missionaries in various parts of India, Scholars………………. . 45,249 since the rate of inorease in the gteat provinoes varies greatly, and, from the Vernacular Schools……..• 3,020 oharaoter of the different raoes, may be expeoted to vary. But the question is Scholars ……………… . 84,760 not inopportune, and could be justified -has preaohing to the heathen, with Female Education. 1,507 an earnest aim for their conversion, as Sch,lols………………… 1,120 62,414 large a share of the efforts of missionary Pupils…. …………….. 40,897 40,513 and native evangelists as it should Zenanas Open……… ….. 7,522 32,659 have? Pupils …………….. '" 9,132 2. The progress within the Christian In Burmah 7 sooieties have representa. community oompares favorably with its tives ; the oldest and most influential extension from without, excepting in being the American Baptist Missionary one feature-the number of student!! Union. The entire number of foreign being trained either as teachers, pasand Eurasian missionaries was 52, and tor~, or evangelists, is smaller than agof lady workers 46-no less, however, gressive Christian effort or the care of than 16 of the latter being absent on the churches require, or the qualifica. furlough. The native pastors numbered tions of the converts could supply. We 146. The only item on which a com· have heard with pain and surprise of parison with the past can be instituted aggressive work diminishing, even al. is in the number of native Christians, most ceasing, through the pastoral reo who in 1881 were 75,260, and in 1890, quirements of the Christian communi- 89,182; no fewer than 33,037 of them ties being so great that they demand albeing communicants, and of these 30,- mos~ 1,111 the resources alike of miEsioJ),a,- 646 belonged to Baptist Union churches.

Education by missionaries is not as prominent a feature as in India, nor is it so much needed.

The Anglo-vernacular schools are reported as 31, with 1490 pupils; the vernacular schools were 484, with 10,119 scholars ; and the girls' day schools as 8 only, with 3554-if correct, a si,Ilgular disproportion between schools and scholars.

The Ceylon statistics ale imperfect, ries and assistants, and additional con- There is some defect in the figures reverts would bring responsibilities that lating to zenanas, as the explanatory • could not be met without additional notes appended to the report admit. aid, for the baptism of each man brings " They are incomplete and inadequate, usuRlly six or seven of a family, most but reliable so far as they go." The of them very weak and ignorant, on the returns, for instance, give the number missionaries' hands-at least for social of houses open as 40,513-a remarkable protection and moral and religious in- increase-and the pupils as only 32,659 ; struction. This is a state of affairs that but as most houses contain more than should not be allowed to continue, either one female, and many contain several, by the societies at home or the mis- we presume the latter number indicates sionaries abroad. An adequate staff of only those who properly are scholars, missionaries should be maintained in taking no account of the varying numevery important station, and they should ber of women who from time to time check the demands of native Christians assemble in zenanas to hear the lady on their time and resources, for the lat- missionary, with her native helper, ter are not always wise or unselfish, and speak, read, or sing, or instruct others. their most efficient way to meet all true Certain it is that in houses thus visited requirements is to train for Christian thousands of women hear of Christ and service as many of their converts as Christianity who otherwise could not have the reqnisite willingness, con- and would not. joined with grace and good sense; and the natural gifts for high Christian ser- 4. A brief report is given of medical vice are as abundant in India as any- missionary appliances, from which it' where. appears that the foreign and Eurasian medical missionaries in India proper 3. It is a good feature that education were 96 ; the native Christian assistants, is so advancing. Thanks to the govern- 168, and the hospitals, etc., 162. No ment and the missionaries, the Hindus returns of the kind have hitherto been are rapidly becoming an educated peo- given; but though there has been a pIe; and the education given by the considerable increase in such agency of latter has advantages of a special kind. late years, the returns just given require It is most thoroughly Christian. It explanation. Some of the 96 are by no powerfully influences native and gov- means exclusively medical missionaries. ernment schools. It is the most power- Many of the native assistants are not ful of all weapons with which to smite practitioners, and the" etc." after hos- Hindnism. It is the most paying of-all pitals covers very subordinate establishforms of missionary effort, since the ments. school fees go far toward meeting school expenses. It supplies us with a large 5. Sunday-schools have grown much proportion of our' best preachers and in number and popularity. In 1881 teachers, and it prepares the way for there were only 1867 schools, having many reforms. The remarkable change 61,688 scholars; in 1890 there were 3503, of sentiment passing over the more in- with 135,565 scholars. fluential classes of society on most social and domestic questions is mainly 6. A comparison of these results with owing to its influence; and of these, the census returns of the government, femRle education is the most important. so far as yet ascertained, are interesting The increase of girls' schools, of houses and corroborative of the general acopen to instruction, and of openings for curacy of the missionary reports. The lady missionaries is distinctly trace- government census for India gives the able to the education given for some Protestant foreign agents, male and time in Anglo-vernacular schools for female, as 1686; the native Christian boys more than to any other source. agents, 4288 ; and the total Christian population, including Europeans, Syr- ians, Roman Catholics, and Protestants 6S 2,159,781 ; and of these, 559,661 ar; and pernicious domestic and social cus· Protestant native Christians-goodly toms relating to the status and influ.

numbers, doubtless, in themselves, but ence of women are rapidly changing.

small in comparison with 279,684,203 of Christianity and Hinduism are now in the splendid empire; the larger number deadly conflict, but the issue cannot be only 0.77 of the whole, and the latter uncertaiu.

0.20.

But there are some features of Chris- tian progress of which none of these fig. -Miss Margaret W. Leitch is author· ures take account. They cannot be tabu- ity for the statement, which may well lated, but they are of immense impor. make the saints of Christian lands to tance-probably, indeed, as significant blush, that there· are in North Ceylon of success as the tables are-and they 2700 native Christians, gathered into 22 deserve a much higher place in the esti. native churches, the majority of which mation of professing Christians than are entirely self.supporting. The native they receive. Christians not only support their own 1. BeRides the avowed and baptized pastors and a number of resident work- adherents to Protestant missions, there ers as evangelists and Bible.readArs, are Dlultitudes who have an intelligent and give to the support of the Bible So- knowledge of the great truths of Chris· ciety, Tract Society, and to educational tianity and more or less believe in institutions, but they also support 13 them. There is also an inner cirole native missiQ71aries, whom they send out containing a large body of secret disci· of the peninsula to labor in the" regions pIes. Every missionary of experience beyond," As a rule they are accustomed knows of imch or has heard of them. to give one tenth of their entire income to Their number of course cannot be ascer· the service of God. Those who reoeive a tained, but it ~as been estimated by salary give one tenth of that amount.

those whose opinions are entitled to Those who are farmers give one tenth deference as probably equal to that of of the produce of their fields or gardens, the avowed believers. and the firstling of the flock and of the 2. Again, anywhere, but especially in herd. The women daily set aside one India, more than individual conversions handful of rice in aid of their foreign are to be taken into account. We are mission work, diminishing the amount engaged there in the most stupendous of food which the family was accustomed enterprise the Church of God has ever to use day by day by this quantity.

undertaken, not excepting the conver. And an English Church missionary sion of the Roman Empire. It is being tells a similar story of giving which done. But much that is done is not costs: .. You know about the Bhalaj been. Probably more bas been accom· church being seated by a widow there plished that is not seen or tabulated in memory of her husband. Another than is. It i~ certain that the whole member of the Bhalaj congregation has system of popular beliefs, superstitions, offered to erect a pulpit (a table and and customs springing out of them are desk have hitherto been used). Last changing and giving place to opinions, Monday I visited a member of the Na.

sentiments, and usages more or less riad congregation, who is ailing, and be- Christian. Polytheism is giving place fore I left he handed me 50 rupees to .to monotheism. Transmigration theo. be used in connection with the Nariad ries of the soul are losing their strange church. A member of our church in power. Caste is weakening. Brahmani_ Anand here sold a piece of land 8 week cal inftuence is waning. Christian con. or two ago, and brought me 25. rupees- ceptions of morals and of a future life a tenth of the price-to be used for the are spreading; Rnd all the rAstrictive good of the church." D. L. L.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extraots a.nd Transla.tions from Foreign tinctively Lutheran, it was welcomed Periodioals. by the Church, which was then glad of its aid against rationalism. As this foe BY lIlilV. C. C. STAllBUCK, £NDOVXR, lIUSS.

receded, the ecclesiastical and doctrinal THE CONTINENT. senso grew stronger, and in 1845 the -The Rev. William Boyd, in the Lund Society was formed on a strict U. P. Record, describing the Vaudois Lutheran basis. In 1854 it came into valleys, givos a new impression of them. connection with the rigorously Lutheran He says: "The valleys are extremely Leipsic Society. In 1856 the Fosterlands- beautiful. The vegetation is rich. sliftung was formed for both home and Shrubs and flowers, confined to the foreign missions, and one that is both.

conservatory with us, grow luxuriantly the Lapp Mission. This represented in the open air, and all around on the a more free church tendency; but since terraced hills are vineyards, in which I the formation by the Waldenstromians saw red and white grapes hanging in of the Swedish Missionary League, in luscious clusters." The Scottish Pres. 1881, it has assumed a position nearer byterians, instead of aggravating the that of Lund. In 1874 the Church of divisions of Italian Protestantism, by Sweden herself organized a missionary setting up churches of their own, more board, whose six members are chosen wisely help the Waldensian Church. In by the Quinquennial Convocation, the the same magazine he also says of the archbishop also being ex.officio presi.

Free Church of France: "Thill chul'ch dent, and a permanent secretary having -fonndedin 1848, when the Eglise Re- the immediate direction. Lund and formee, from which she seceded, rejeot. the Swedish Society have fused them- cd by a large majority her ancient Con. selves in this. The Fosterlands.stiflung fession of Faith-has not advanoed in remains distinct, though friendly and number or in influence as was at first co-operative. The Tamil Mission is expected. But the principles for which still in connection with Leipsic, and the she contended have advanced. and that Swedish Society retains its distinctness in a very remarkable degree. I don't in the Lapp Mission..

think the Synod of the Eglise Reformee, -Missionary Charles E. Faithfull, of if it were to meet now, wonld repeat the the Seamen's Rest, 38 Quai du Port, vote which led to the disruption, more Marseilles, France, publishes from time than forty years ago. The wave of to time attractive reports in fac.simile, rationalism has subsided. A very large the last including three months' work. majority of the French clergy are now We make some extracts: "January 2d. decidedly evangelical, and the same can Was our annual jete. Abt,ut 60 sailors be said of the members of that church, present, representing several nationaliwho number about half a million peo· ties. One of the French pastors presid. pIe, While it is admitted that the happy ed. and other friends gave valuable as· ohange is in no BmaH meMure due to sistance, making the soiree pleasant and the influence of their lesB imponapt instructive. After music, recitations, sister." and refreshments, brief gospel addresses –The earliest Swedish missionary so- followed in French and English. By ciety was formed at Gothenburg in the kindness of the director of the 1829. The Swedish Missionary Society McAll Mission, Ml". Lenoir, it was held (absorbing the former) was formed in in his fine hall next door. It pleases Stockholm iu 1835. Though not dis. God to try our faith in the mattel" of

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIO;NB

means; several times lately a few pence his family with the necessaries of life, was our only visible fortune, but on every he went to the Bishop of Wilna, who occasion help came in trme to meet all showed him great kindness. .. The reclaims. • Jehovah jireh! '-With mul- sult has been the establishment of a titudes the world over we mourn the de- concurrent Lutheran and Greek miBBion parture of dear Mr. Spurgeon, in whom to the Jews in Wilna. I lose a personal friend and subscriber. -Februa.,ry. Profiting by the visit of Dr. -The Rev. L. G. Hasse, of the Mora- Loba and Mr. Reveillaud, of the MeAl! vians, who within a few years ha'Ye rs- Mission, a special service was held; sub- acquired legal reoognition in Bohemia ject, 'The Greatest Voyage in the World.' and Moravia, where they now have five Both friends spoke powerfully, and with congregations, writes: ,. This whole evident appreoiation, on the sailors' part. locality teems with reminiscences and A noteworthy fact the local papers traditions of the Ancient Brethren's kindly announced the meeting free of Church. Almost every name is familcharge.-Again this month it has been iar. Here among the hills of Reicheour privilege to help on their way either nau, the Unity of the Brethren was ingoing or returning missionaries labor- stituted ; some one has cut the figures ing in India or China.-March 20th. Mr. 1457 into an old fir tree which stands C. Cook interested the sailors by pris- on the hillside at Lhota. Here the first on experiences. 31st. Visited the Aus- synod assembled; here, at Brandeis, tralian liner; a Christian sailor is on was the last hiding-place of Comenius. board; he takes with him a parcel of This neighborhood is the cradle and the books, besides some New Testaments. grave of our ancient Unity of the Breth- The reading-rooms continue to be well ren." frequented; 5195 visits have been paid during the past four months, of which – " Old Catholic Congress at Lucerne.- 3911 were French, 592 English, 505 The second international congress of Scandinavian, 113 Germans, 12 Dutch the Old Catholics, which took place at or Belgians, 5 Greeks or Italians, 12 Lucerne in September, was an event ol Spaniards or Portuguese, 45 Russians, mOfe than ordinary interest. Not only 1 Swiss. The hospital has been visited wefe the Eastern churches, which stm regularly. Please pray for the sick claim to be Catholic, represented by in. ones, who for the most .part are doubly fluential dignitaries, but the invitation worthy of pity, as, in addition to their was extended to the Protestant churched physical sufferings, they are frequently of the West. The Reformed communtreated far from wisely or well. I know ions of Germany and Switzerland were of one who has teen there for more specially asked to send representatives, than three months with a broken leg, and the gathering at Lucerne also inand for five week!! he had not a drop of cluded bishops of the Church of Engwater wherewith to wash his face and land and notable English Nonconformhands. The French, as a rule, fea1.' water ists. The Russian Church sent a promiin sickness. . .. . nent ecclesiastic, who was spoken to • very plainly by some of the English "As to the gold and sil ver, I have visitors on the subject of the Stun.Ust only to thank the Lord and His servants perpecutions. He listened to their refor the comparatively liberal supplies, monstrances quite courteously, but always more at this time of year, owing seemed unable to understand the Brit. to the customary visits to the Riviera ish ideas of religious toleration."-Misand Switzerland." sionary Record (United Presbyterian, Church of Scotland.) -From Russia Mr. Friedmann writes, in Jewish Intelligence: "A Jewish rabbi PALESTINE. applied to me for instruction and baptisin. Being unable to provide him and -To the sons of George Foy, whether they are still found within the COIU-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

munion dating from him or not, noth. oult for some to abandon the many ing is more gratifying than the revival forms find oeremonies to whioh the peo- of missionary zeal within it on distinot- ple in this oountry have been acous- ly evqeli081 lines. Those Christians tomed for so many oenturies. We now whom we call Ritualists are doing a vast number thirty.seven members, besides amount of most excellent work. Yet, as five birthright members. We hope, as The Christian well remarks, it is good to the new-born babes reoeive physioal hold up, against some reoent rather growth and strength, that they may alarming reorudesoences of mere sacer- grow spiritually in the Christian re- dotalism, the recent growth of numben; ligion.

and zeal in the Sooiety of Friends-a "In the days before the Friends swiety whioh has ministers, indeed, began mission work here, many of our but has neither" clergy" nor" laymen." people were thieves and robbers. They One of the most beautiful missions of often fought and troubled each other the Amerioan branoh of the sooiety is and their neighbors; but now all is the Eli and Sybil Jones Mission in the changed. The people oome quietly to Holy Land. This has established a the meetings, and there is no need for monthly meeting at Ramallah, north of aTtns. Although the good ohanges are Jerusalem (held by Ewald to be Ramah slow, they are sure, and we oan be en- of Samuel), from whose epistle to the oouraged for the future. The ohanges New England yearly meeting we give seem like the new moon-not easily some extraots. It is signed by two desoried at first, yet as it approaohes Arab olerks of meeting• the full, oan euily be seen by the weak- • •• DEAB FBIENDs: • Graoe and peaoe est eyes.

be multiplied unto you through the .. Although far separated from you in knowledge of God and of Jesus our body. yet we feel that we are spiritually Lord.' The many blessings which have united. Our oountry, language, and been given us by our heavenly Father oustoma greatly differ from yours, yet through you oonstrain us to send you 'by one Spirit we are all baptized into greeting at this, the beginning of a new one body, … hether we be Jews or Gen- year. We realize that you are sending tileR, whether we be bond or free, and of your sustenance to this far· off land, have all been made to drink into one to elevate us, both temporally and spir- Spirit: itually. Not only this, but you have " Finally, we ask you, when you pray, given and are giving for our benefit your not to forget us who are connected with very selves. Those of your own hon- you in the bonds of Christian love. We ored membera have oome to us. First, especially ask you, in the meeting now we would mention the sainted Eli Jones, assembled, to lift up your hearts to the who, with his noble wife, was the only high and true God; to ask Him to founder of the mission. The good work riohly bless His work in this country, so well begun by him only eternity will where our Saviour Jesus Christ lived reveal, and the blessed memory of those and died, and to make this mission 8S a dear people of God in this place. will minaret upon a high hill, to slline out ever remain and be transmitted to our and bleBS all around. May the graoe of children and children's children after God be with youa11. In behalf of us. They are now saints in glory; but Ramallah Monthly Meeting of Friends I others of your numbE'r are walking in in Palestine. Your brothers in Christ, I their footsteps and have taken up their •• SALBl!llII: SAADU, . work. " CLEAII AUDI, ., Spiritual worship beoame wonderful " Clerks."

and beautiful to our people as they were carefully guided to an nndersl.anding of -If every member of another denomi- its meaning, although it was very dun- nation who is of Quaker desoent would

EXTRACTS AND

Bend 'one dollar to William T. HU88ey, days were like the spring oi Europe. North Berwick, Me., this exercise of The health of the people and the prod. .. natural piety" WOUld. we are Bure, uce of their fisheries were both good. bless both the giver and the receivers. In this land of perpetual hardship every mitigation is a matter of specia.! thank. MISCELLANEOUS. fulness. The grippe. it is true, visited the people, but was fatal in only a few -" When it is a time like that night cases. on the Sea of Tiberistl, when they labored in vain, who knows bot that, as -The Moravian congregations in yonder the Stranger on the shore called Jamaica are beginning to develop spe- to them, 'Cast the net on the right side cial interest in their East African Mis- of the ship!' 80 the Lord is already sion. The Presbyterians of Jamaica making ready the hour when the nets have long been specially connected with shall be found full and more than foil, the United Presbyterian Mission in and the word shall pUR, as in John, ' It West Africa. Perhaps these are the is the Lord!' Who knows, moreover, first·fruits of a mighty refluent influ· how the Lord will uplift the hearts of ence from the children of Africa upon His servants, having already prepared the motherland. for them the meal upon the shore. at which they may rejoice in His pres. -The quiet little Moravian Mosquito ence, and all questions sink into silence Mission is changing it1l face. "The before the one joyful consciousne88: Mosquito Reserve is no more the little • It is the Lord!' He was with them in laud, still and far from the 'World, in • the nigbt of waiting; He will be with which our missiollaries were the only them in the dawn of blesaing."-The authority. More and more is it coming Very Reverend Superintendent WJ:BNIIB, into the circle of the world's commerce. in Evangelisch·LutMrisclies Mi.tsionsblaU. This, in 80me respects, has its evil aides ; but it lays out a wider range of respon. -Great uncertainty has been felt over sibility before our Mission as the Lord the final rellults of the great abundance gives into our hands an ever wider and of Christian labor in Jamaica. Even more important field of activity." the present writer, after spending ten years in the island, knew not what to -" What David Livingstone is to the say at the end. It is therefore encour. tribes of Africa, Henry Martyn is to the aging that Bishop Romig, of the Mora. people of Persia. These clever Moham· vians, says: "We find the black people medans could argue point by point in owning land and hooses, a number of favor of their own religion ; but the fact small pe!8!nt proprietors, industrious, of this noble, Belf.8!lCriiicing life, so like honest, and God·fearing ; acquiring and the Christ he came to commend, either practising, year by year, those habits convinced them or sent them away of steady application; intelligence, and bsmed. The fact that so few were con· self·reliance so essential to Bucce88 in verted under Martyn, and that so few the black or white man. Among their have been won since, shows what a dim· . number to·day are lawyers, doctors, cult task the Church has before her. clergymen, and schoolmasters, talented, This work is not to be done at our ease, successful and respected members of with the mere surplus of onr wealth and their professions." The Moravians and the fragments of our time. It demands Presbyterians have been especja.!ly suc. all the ellergy, and faith, and prayers of cessful here in developing solid char. the Church. It is a dead lift, demanding acter among their people. the redeeming grace of the Almighty God working through man doing his -The Moravian brethren report that best. The Church of Christ is slowly the Greenland winter and spring of 1891 awaking to this fact…- The Ohurch were uncommonly mild. Some of the Manthly.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

THE WORLD AT LARGE. For the Church's marching orders see -Dr. Paton says it is demonstrated Matt. 28 : 19, 20, and passim.

by figures that in the South Seas ~ soul –As the .Mis.~ionary Ilerald reminds is ssved for every $5 expended upon us: .. Eighty-Ii ve years ago the directors missions. of the East India Company placed on -These are the words of David solemn record : • The sending of Chris- Brainerd, with reference to his toil in tian missionaries into our Eastern posbehalf of the Indians, and they cOLtain sessions is the maddest, most expensive, the secret of his success: "I cared not most unwarranted project that was ever where or how I lived, or what hard· proposed by a lunatic enthusiast.' A ships I went through, so that I could few months since the Lieutenant·Govbut gain souls for Christ. While I was ernor of Bengal ssid: • In my judgment, asleep I dreamed oC these things, and Christian missionaries have done more when I awoke the first thing I thought real and lasting good to the people of of was this great work. .,11 my desire India than all the other agencies com· was for their conversion, and all my bined.' "

hope was in God. " -All this happened only a hundred -A recent visitor to Northfield and years ago : A bishop of the Church of Mount Hermon, Mass., writes thus con- England said he had in his diocese a cerning what he saw: .. As one looks very good clergyman, but one who was around he must be impressed with the VfAry eccentric, and gave as proof of it massiveness of these foundations on the fact that the said clergyman actually which these great schools are estab· believed the Indians of North America • lished-the massiveness of the faith and could be converted! Three years after energy of one living, loving, and devot· Carey had arrived in India the Assem. ed layman ; and one asks himself the blyof the Church of Scotlanddenounced question, 'Suppose evel1/ layman and the scheme of foreign missions as "illuevery clergyman were equally devoted, sive," "visionary," "dangerous to the what would be the results to the church good order of society," and as " im. of Jesus Christ 1" proper and absurd to propagate the Gospel in heathen lands so long as there -The Moravian Church, after ten was a single person in Scotland who was years' provisional admlliistration, has withoutthe means of knowing the way finally assumed permanent control of of life."

the Protestant Lepers' Asylum at Jeru. -In a clarion call for a crusade in be· salem. half of the world's evangelization Canon -Things old as well as things new Farrar expostulates: .. If all the inhab- have a place and a value; therefore reo itants of the globe were to pass by us in call this : It is related of the Duke of long procession, two thirds of the whole Wellington that when he was in India innumerable multitude would be fetish many friends of missions would ask worshippers, or fire worshippers, or him, "Do you think, Duke, that we are idolators, or followers of Confucius, or making progress here? Do you think . sunk in the thinly veiled negations of India will ever be Christianized?" The Buddhism. Would this have been pos- old duke was wont to draw himself up sible if the Church had retained the and answer, "What do I think of mis· fervor and enthusiasm of her early faith sions? Will India ever be Christian· and had sent forth not merely an iso.

ized? What is ihat to me? Tell me lated preacher here and there, like a Paul, or a Boniface, or a Columba, or a the marching orders." Xavier, but·· an adequate number of laborers into fields already white unto " • Forward!' the captain's cry ; the· harvest ?" Theirs not to make reply, Theira but to do and die." -A missionary in Japan protests fluence of these truths to lead them to vigorously to the Missionary Herald abandon their old evil practices. I find against the use of the term heathen as that this plan answers better than any applied to the non-Christian peoples of negative teaching could possibly do."

Asia, and appears to make out his case. -This is Stanley's story of what one This is his language: "The Japanese Bible accomplished: "In 1875,. Miss are very sensitive over this word. It Livin~tone, the sister of David LivinglIeems to them an offensi ve and rude stone, presented me with a beautifully term, a word of inferiority or even of bound Bible. On a subsequent visit to contempt. It was from our English Mtesa I read to him some chapters, and Bible, doubtless, that it came so widely as I finished it flashed through my mind into use. Yes; but go to the Revised that Uganda was destined to be won for Version, and not one single passage in Christ. I was not permitted to carry the New Testament can be found with that Bible away. Mtesa never forgot this word in it. Christ and His disci- the wonderful words, nor the startling ples never used it. They spoke of na- effect they had upon him ; and just as I tions with respect and hope; never of was turning away from his country to heathen, pagans, outsiders. The revised continue my explorations across the Old Testament, too, has largely done Dark Continent, a messenger who had the same. Our new Bible is pretty well travelled two bundred miles came to me cleared up, so far as the word heathen is crying out that Mtesa wanted the book, concerned. The worst people in our and it was given to him. To-day the so-called Christian civilization use this Christians in Uganda number many • word most freely. Gamblers, hard thousands; they bave proved their faith drinkers, pharisaical moralists, and low at the stake, under the knobstick, and politicians cannot ring changes enough under tortur9 until death." on it. 'The heathen Chinese,' • the heathen Jap,' are the words of human -A Greek Christian in Turkey has beings who never had a noble thought sent to the treasury of the American toward the people of another nation, Board a draft for $1820, and wrote in nor a spark of true patriotism. So that the letter which conveyed it : "Feeling I would raise the question: Isn't it time that God has placed me under g~eat that we missionaries part company with obligations for blessings bestowed, I those who roll the word heathen under have decided to keep a part of the sumR their tongues as a sweet morsel of con- He has given me as a trust to be admintempt? Shall we Christians at home or istered for His glory, and a part I send in mission fields be courteous in preach- you to be used as herein directed" ing the gladdest tidings on earth, or This man became a Christian some years ago, while at Constantinople. He not?" Query.-Will not the same plan work has done much evangelistic work, enas well in Christian lands? Dr. Paton tirely at bis own expense, has been does not tell the cannibals to whom he the object of protracted persecntion, has ministered so successfully what has been often iu prison, and from the errors of teaching they must avoid, nor first bas calmly faced the probability of does he dwell even on the sins which losing all his earthly possessions.

they commit. But rather he tells them -Eugene Stock. of the Church Mis- that Jesus offers them full redemption sionary Society, after a wide observation from sin, and calls them to abandon sin of the facts in the case, is thoroughly and serve Him. Bishop Patteson, labor- convinced of "the unwisdom of trying ing among the same people, said : ,. I to create missionary interest by getting don't even tell them that cannibalism R parish or a SundaY·Rehool to support or taboo is wrong. I simply teach them a catechist in India or II child in a Mel- great positive truths, and trust to the in- anesian boarding-school." He repudiates " the idea that. missionary interest. AMERICA. is fostered at all by the plan of thus con· centrating attention upon one spot and United States,-Surely, groBS merone individual;" and affirms that·· had cantilism and materialism are not unione half the energy expended in get- versal even among wealthy Americans, ting a few pounds together for a local for the Oongregationalist is able to reoord object. been used to tell of the vast these as among the events of a siugle needs of India or Africa, and to band week: "John D. Rockefeller has added the praying people together to meet $1,000,000 totheendowmen&of theUniand read and pray and stir one an- versityof Chioago, to which, wit.hin four other up, the results would have been years, he had previously given $2,600,- much better." 000. Dartmouth College has been the reoipient. of $180,000. Miss Mary Gar- -The Medical M'18sionary Record of rett has given $400,000 to endow the New York has prepared with great care Women's College of Medioine at Johns a list of all the medical missionaries in Hopkins University, Baltimoro, while the world. It contains the names of Gammon Institute, in Georgia, haa just 359, of whom 74 are women, and only become tho legatee of an estate valued those poasessing full medical qualifica- at $750,000. Mr. George W. Vanderbilt tions are included. The Presbyterian has given' his art gallery building, Church of the United States has 48 ; the valued at $100,000, to the American American Board has 32 ; the Methodist Fine Arts Sooiety of New York City." Church, 30 ; the Church Miasionary So- The totalis$2,430,000," made known to ciety, 25 ; the Free Church of Scotland, the world within 168 hours." 20; the United Presbyterian Church, 10; and the Church of Scotland, 8, and -Perhaps, all things considered, Dr. the Presbyterian Church of Canada the Daniel Kimball Pearsons, of Chicago, same number. The United States has among living givers approaohes nearest 173 ; Great Britain, 169 ; Canada, 7 ; and to the ideal. Within five years his Germany, 3. As regards countries occu- benefactions have reaohed a round millpied, China has the largest number- ion, and in his giving he makes a spe- 126 ; India, 76 ; and Africa, 46. cialty of spurring others to open their purses. "I'll bestow this-sum on– -Bishop Levering, when asked how college, or theological seminary, or hosit came about t.hat the Moravians were pital, if you will secure this other sum so noted for their self-denial and activ- within a given time," ity in missions, replied: ., When the converts join the Church we try to get -It is estimated that it oosts well-to. them to realize that they are joining a do people in this country $125,000,000 great missiol1ary society." yearly to support oharitable institutions. while about $500,000,000 are invested -The Lutheran churches of Christen- in permanent buildings, where the dom sustain 40 missionary societies on ueedy are cared for, Add to this one 22 fields, occupied by 700 stations, 1000 item in the paragraph preoeding; add missionaries and 4000 native helpers, in also the cost of all our academies, col. charge of 210,000 members; 1600 com- leges, theological seminaries, eto.: to mon schools, with 60,000 pupils, and 25 this add the oost of our prisons, hoshigher institutions. Annual income pitals, etc. ; add also what we pay for and expenditures, $1,200,000. There tea and coffee, for fashions and all manare 20 institutions for the training of ner of personal indulgence-not to name missionaries, and the circulation of mis- tobacco and liquor; and is it not clear sionary periodicals is nry large. So that our 65,000,000 expend a hundredstates Professor W. Wackeroagel, of fold more upon themselves than they Muhlenberg College, Allentown, Pa., in do upon the 20 times 65,000,000 in the the Lutheran Observer. world outside? -The American Institute of Sacred like an educational plan-but by an Literature, of which Dr. W. R. Harper earnest Christian woman, who pitied is president, has students in 15 differ- the children of her sex who were being ent countries, including Korea, Hawaii, sold as victims of the lust of agents and Burma, AfI8am and Bermuda; 3000 are miners. fur traders and adventurers. It enrolled in the Hebrewand Greek depart- would be impossible to exaggerate the ment, and thousands more in the English importance of Christian iniluence in elementary and advanced Bible study. checking evil in Alaska, or the heroism -It is estimated that the public and of missionaries of various denominaprivate hospitals of New York City con- tions who are pushing their work up to tain 11,000 beds, and during a year min- the gates of eternal ice in Bering Straits…

ister to between 50,000 and 60,000 pa- -In justice to the smaller denomina- tients, at a cost of $2,500.000. In addi. tions, as, indeed, also some of the larger tion, at the 50 or more public and pri- ones, it should be borne in mind that vate dispensaries upward of 664,000 they have but few men of wealth in persons receive annually medical or their membership, and hence their mis- surgicalllid. At least so much is done sionary societies receive but little or in the metropolis to solve" the problem nothing from bequests-a source whic):J.

of sickness." Rev. George S. Baker, supplies to the stronger societies a large pastor and superintendent of St. Luke's part of their income.

Hospital, states these facts in the -Our Baptist brethren rejoice at the Ohurchman. prospect of raising $1,000,000 to cele. brate the centenary of foreign missions. -There are now 4 Jewish-American John D. Rockefeller has contributed papers which favor holding synagogue $50,000; James B. Colgate, $10,000; services on Sunday. Upon this subject Charles L. Colby, $7000, and J. Lewis the Jewish Tidings says: "The other Crozer, of Philadelphia, $5000; while Jewish journals will soon fall into line, from one Baptist church $25,000 is exfor they certainly cannot long oppose pected for this same fund. the inevitsble. The sentiment of the majority of the Jews of America is un· ·-Chaplain McCabe puts two things questionably in favor of the introduc- together in this fashion: "The total tion of Sunday services, and come they income of the Roman Catholic propamust. " ganda in 1891, with all the world to collect from, was $1,271,947. The in- -The Boston Seaman's Friend So- come of the Missionary Society of the ciety dates from 1827, has an income of Methodist Episcopal Church for 1892 nearly $10,000, and has recently pur- was $1,269,483. Only about $10,000 chased a piece of property for its uses, of this came from our foreign miBBions. paying $32,000 in cash and giving a An increase of $3000 more in our in. mortgage note for $40,000. Vessels are come, and our Methodist Missionary So. visited and religious services are sup- ciety will pass the Roman propaganda. plied, as well as meals, lodging, etc. But, in justice, we ought to add to what the parent society raises all missionary The British and Foreign Sailors' So- offerings, such as the Woman's Foreign ciety raised over £21,000 (including the Missionary Society and the Woman's Bums raised for local purposes), and the Home Missionary Society, and Bishop Mi88ions to Seamen's Society (English Taylor's work. This brings the grand Established Church) raised £28,000 during the last fiscal year.

-Said Dr. F. F. Ellinwood recently: total up to more than $1,8oo,OOO-far be- " The beginnings of faithful work among yond the highest sum ever reached by the the Indians of Alaska were made, not Roman Catholic propaganda. We are by government agents-though the gov- fully half a million beyond Rome in ernment has now undertaken something our annual offerings." WOMAN'S WORK. Mount Lebanon, Baalbec, Tyre, etc., -The first woman's foreign mission- also schools for the blind and a staff of ary organiiation-the Society for Pro- 31 Bible.women, hareem visitors, and moting Female Education in the East, Scripture readers. The number of of England-was founded in 1834. The schools is 29, with the highest entry of first woman medical missionary was Dr. 3500 pupils. The sum needed for the Clara Swain (Methodist Episcopal), who maintenance of these various agencies reached Bllreilly, Northwest India, in . is £6000 per annum.

1870, and the work in which she was a – The Ladies' Association for the Suppioneer i~ now carried on by not less port of Zenana Work and Bible-Women than 75 of her sex. in India and China, in connection with -At the 32d annual meeting of the the English Baptist Missionary Society, Union Woman's Missionary Society (the occupies 22 stations in India, with a staff oldest in the United States), recently of 56 zenana visitors and assistants, and held, the treasurer's report showed the 160 native Bible.women and schoolreceipts for the past year to have been teachers. There are 64 girls' schools. $54,505 and the balance for 1891, $1398. RepresentativllS are to be sent this The expenditures for 1892 were $47,581, year to China. The expenditure was leaving a balance of $8322. £8600, and an increase of £1200 is urgently called for. -Of the $1,000,000 centennialoffering proposed by the Baptist Missionary ~Herr von Donner, of Hamburg. be- Union, the Woman's Society undertakes lieving his wife's recovery from a danto raise one fifth part-$200,000. gerous illness to be due to the skilful treatment of Dr. Michelsen, a woman -The Society of the Methodist Epis- physician, has given $500,000 to found copal Church has.12 hospitals and dis- a woman's hospital in her honor in that pensaries, in which, during the last year, city.

some 35,000 women have received care. EUROPE. A girl, a Hindu waif, once in the Bareilly orphanage, has since received a medical Great Britain.-According to a cataeducation, and is now in charge of the logue recently published, the library of woman's department of a government the British Museum contains copies of hospital. This society has promised 2700 different editions of the Bible, and Bishop Thobum to raise the money re- complete Bibles in about 90 tongues. quired to educate 500 girls, at an annual cost for each of $10. -Yct again does Saul appear among the prophets, for the London Times -The Society of the Reformed (Dutch) comes to the defence of missionaries in Church maintains a library committee China. It says: "The only real interwhich has in charge to loan to auxilia- preter of the thought and progress of ries a missionary library of some 50 vol- the West to the millions of China is the umes. Books can be kept two weeks. missionary; and when we remember A catalogue is printed, giving the post. that European knowledge of China is age of each book. Every copy loaned derived almost wholly from the works contains that most impressive chart with of missionaries, we may fairly say that :figures, "A Mute Appeal in Behalf of these men stand as interpreters between Foreign Missions." the East and the West. As to the char- ity, we can only answer that China had -The Daughters of Syria Society, no efficient hospitals or medical attend- of London, formed in 1860, has a ance until the missionaries established training institution in Beyrout, with them, and,in truth, she has no other branch day schools for Mohammedans, now; and when her great men, such as Druzes, Jewesses, Oriental Christians, Li Hung Chang and Prince Chun, are in and Protestants, in Beyrout, Damascus, serious danger, they have to go to the despised missionary doctor for that effi· dence of the pUblic. Some of the solcient aid which no Chinaman can give diers are doing a grand work in the them." mission field abroad, others are labor- ing in every city and town in the king- -If one is of the opinion that Britons dom, others again in villages: Laborare only selfish and greedy to possess houses, training.schools, coffee.houses, the earth, let him examine almost any prisons, public institutions, are reaping number of the London Ohristian and the bllnefit of the organization of the learn better. Entire pages are covered Church Army." with the names of all sorts of benevolent enterprises, and a banking firm -During 1892 the Board of Examiners in a single issue reports donations reo of the Propagation Society (S. P. G.) ac· cei"ed for no less t,han 116 societies cepted 15 clergymen and 15 laymen for which minister to the poor, the sick, mission work, and with regard to destithe distressed, and the heathen. nations, the 30 are distributed thus: 11 were sent to Africa, 2 to Newfoundland, -In the year 1833 the Rev. M, Jen- 4 to Canada, 3 to the West Indies, 2 to nings, a curate in Norfolk, gave an Australia, 2 to Corea, and 6 to India. apple-tree to the wife of a farmer in whose house he was lodging. When it -The Church Missionary Society has was planted, she promised that as long been holding meetings to agitate for a as she lived she would sell the apples large increase of non-ordained persons and devote the proceeds to the Society in the field. The key-note was struck for the Propagation of the Gospel. This by Mr. James Monro,late chief commispromise she faithfully kept for fifty-nine sioner of the Metropolitan Police, but years, during which time the tree only recently engaged in mission work in failed to bear a crop twice. Of the India, who suggested that the mission. exact sum received no account has been ary call was not to a select few among kept, I?ut it is known to exceed £50. the clergy, but was to the whole Church -to the laity as well as to the clergy. -Quoth the Evangelical Churchman One result of this exclusion of the laity (Toronto): "It is said, on the author- was that the number of missionaries ity of the priest in charge, that at the had been very much limited. It had shrine of the great heathen god at Cal- also created the impression in the minds cutta, not long ago, a sum equal to of the natives of India that laymen had $1,500,000 was given in one day as the nothing to do with religious teaching. devotions of the people to their god. He thought that the society would have Yet England, with all her wealth, can to follow up its scheme of associated lay only raise $5,000,000 ina whole year for evangelists by one of associated female missions, although she spends $600,000,- evangelists. 000, it is said, for drink. The very heathen shows us the spirit of sacrifice." -The East London Institute for Home and Foreign Missions was found· -The Salvation Army idea is taking ed in 1872 to train men and women for root. The London correspondent of the mIssIonary service. Upward of 3500 South~ Churchman writes: "The work have applied, coming from upward of of the Church Army is growing with 30 countries and from almost every dethat calm, quiet growth that means so nomination. Of those accepted, 120 are much. It is growing as the Church now in the midst of their course, and grew, as the oaks grow, with the roots about 640 have entered upon their work deep down in the soil. There is no sud- in the service of 30 societies. What den, gourd.like shooting up, no wild nobler monument is possible to the extravagance; all is solid and real. The founder, H. Grattan Guinness? men are carefully trained and proved, and are winning their way to the confi- -Colonel Evans, of the Salvation Army, explains in this way the phenome, nal success which has attended that or- at Kaiserswerth has 664 deaconesses, 192 ganization : ., The real moving, heart- , probationers, and 16 deaconess pupils.

stirring, soul.saving power has been the One of the deaconesses is a native of fire of the Holy Ghost. It is this fire Arabia.

that has enabled the weakest to face and -The persecution of the Jews in Russubdue the most brutal and vicious. It sia has had one admirable (?) result. It is this fire burning in their souls that is reported that some 30,000 of them have has made the prison.cell a palace and been forced by their misery to become the darkest dungeon a mansion of light. Christians, and they are kept corraled With it they have been able cheerfully apart from other Jews, under strict to bear poverty, hunger, suffering and watch and instruction, for fear they will trial. This, and this alone, is the hid- apostatize. den, secret, vital force that has placed the army where it stands to-day." A Moscow merchant has become the godfather of 400 Jews who have The Continent.-Light in a dark been baptized to awid persecution.

place. The Missionary Church of Bel- He promised to remember in his will gium has 25 pastors and 20 other agents, every one who should be certified to have who provide for 28 congregations and 63 received the sacrament once a year, Sunday-schools, and carry on evangel- and only two have so far reported them- istic work in 100 localities. They also selves.

have about 40 halls, and hold an aver- The March of Civilization.-Tramcars age of nearly 8000 meetings a year. are to run -erelong in the streets of Their growth varies from 500 to 600 con. Thessalonica. The concession has been versions every year. These are mostly obtained by Hamly Bey, a local Crmsus. _ among the poor miners and working- men, who give liberally and show great ASIA.

activity. Still it is impossible for them Turkish Empire.-Robert College, to meet all the expenses involved, and Constantinople, has issued its 29th anearnest appeals have been made to Eng. nual report, which is full of cheer. land and this country. Any persons in- The bulk of the expenses of the college terested in the work may forward funds was met by the students. The number to Mr. Louis Bichsel, 114 West Twenty- of pupils increased from 159 the prefirst Street, New York. vious year to 194, embracing 12 nationali- -The Berlin City Mission Society is ties, the Armenians, Bulgarians, and more successful than ever in its sermon Greeks being most largely represented. distribution. The weekly edition is now The number of Turks in the college will 130,000. Of these 18,000 are used in continue to be small so long as the gov- Berlin among those whose work does erDment maintains its hostility to fornot permit them to attend the church eign and Christian schools; but Presiservices; 67,000 go to other parts of dent Washburn believes that the time Prussia; 25,000 to other German coun- will soon come when this policy will be tries, and 6500 to other parts of Europe. abandoned. A new science hall is al- The Dresden Society publishes an edi- most completed, a professorship of tion of 12,000 each week, of which about chemistry and mineralogy has been es· 1300 go to other countries than Saxony. tablished, and a flourishing Young Men's Christian Association has been organ- -The Deaconesses Mother House at Kaiserswerth recently celebrated its fifty- ized.

sixth anniversary. There are now 63 -Dr. Balph, of Kessab, Asia Min<!r, mother houses, with more tban 9000 sis· holds a clinic in the morning. One day ters in 2800 fields of work. The total a man brought his wife to have the docincome was 8,000,000 marks during the tor treat her eyes. He asked him if any past twelve months. The original house one had treated her before. He replied, " No; I took her to a physician, and he an infidel's disfigurement of the classi.

asked me to pay two liras (about $9), cal work of Mohammedan theology. Bu t and I told him I did not want to waste in the end he was led to open the book so much money on her. Why," he con- and read a few lines, which so impressed tinued, " 1 would sell Iter for half. that him that he read on, and then expressed amount." his astonishment that there existed -If to be "mad" is a sure indication among infidels a man who apparently that" the gods" are about to send de· understood Beidhawi as well as an or· struction, it looks much as though the thodox doctor. time of " the sick man" was short. It is pleasant to read this in the London India.-Rev. W. H. Ball says that 90 Ohristian Leader: "The censorship in per cent of native converts in India are Turkey over the religious press is be. won by native preachers, men of won- derful eloquence.

coming intolerable, and Her Majesty's -The Rev. Abdul AU, of Banda, a representative has declared that the lineal descendant of the prophet Mo· Christian Scriptures must be admitted hammed, has died after more than intact. The censors have been erasing twenty years' loving and successful ser· , J~w' and 'Hebrew' in all places, vice in the Gospel ministry. He gained and inserting the word' Christian' be· converts from all classes, his first confore sinners, ,thus: 'Jesus came into vert of distinotion being a learned the world to save (Christian) sinners'- Maulvi. Another of his converts was as if no Turks could be sinners." And, one of the Maharajah's pandits. No further, the shocking intelligence comes journey was too difficult, if only he that a Mohammedan mob has burned could win the inquirers to whom he the fine new college building of the went to Christ. American Board at Marsovan. -A native paper of Bombay-the Dny. And why should not redemption be uno.daya-calls upon any person who brought in part by the locomotive? has found in any of the Hindu sacred Scarcely had we read of the completion books the thought that God hates sin, of the railroad from Joppa to Jerusalem to point out the passage, quoting chap. before we are informed that another is ter and verse. It says that it knows no under way from Acre, under Mount Car. utterance affirming that God desires mel, through Esdraelon, past Cana and that man should be saved from sin and Nazareth, across the Jordan, and thence made pure in heart. north to Damascus; that a French com· pany has broken ground for a third -There are more missionary socie- from Beyrout aoross the Lebanon range ties represented in India than in any to the same city; and, finally, that a other country of the world; there are Belgian company will soon build' a more missionaries, more sohools, more track from Samsoun, on the Black Sea, churches, more communicants, a wider to Ceyas, on the Mediterranean. thus opportunity for every form of Christian opening up the heart of Asia Minor! endeavor, the use of every weapon of Let His Serene Highness look out for Christian warfare, the application of the engine. every Christian principle. And well -Professor Fleischer, who died a few may it be so ; for the population num· years ago, was an uncommonly fine bers 288,000,000, and the idols wor· Arabic scholar. One of his works, an shipped 330,000,000. And besides, In· edition of Beidhawi's" Commentary on dia is under the especial care of Chris· the KOI."an," was submitted to the Sheik. tian Britain.

ul·lslam at Constantinople, the highest -Hindus show their piety in build· of all Moslem dignitaries, who consid- ing hospitals for mosquitoes, snakes, ered it beneath him even to glance at . and scorpions, but allow their wives and mothers to' die a do~' s death when at- react upon their thonghts and charactacked by disease, rather than expose ter." them to the touch, or even gaze, of a physician. -The editor of a Madras yernacular newspaper, himself" an astute, stanch, -T. G. Scott, of the Bareilly Theo- and orthodox Brahmin of a renowned logical Seminary, pleads with his Meth- priestly family," takes thlS gloomy view odist brethren to send him $20,000 for of the situation: "We entertain no enlargement: " The call ii for pastors more any hope for that religion which and. evangelists. In the history of this we consider dearer to us than our life. seminary 200 preachers have been sent Hinduism is now in its deathbed, and, out, but we now should send them out unfortunately, there is no drug which at a much more rapid rate, and here is can be safely administered into it for the deadlock. A Moslem college close its recovery. There are native Chrisby has been lately endowed with a sum tians nowadays who have declared a terwhich makes $20,000 look paltry; and a rible crusade against the entire fabric of Hindu temple is being completed at a Hinduism, and many men of splendid cost of some $2,000,000." education are also coming forth, even from our own community, who have al- -The Dublin University mission to ready expressed a desire to accept Chris. the diocese of Chota-Nagpore has settled tianity; and should these gentlemen in Hazaribagh, a town of 30,000 inhab- really become first Christians, and then itants. A number of buildings belong- its preachers, they will give the last ing to the military station, abandoned deathblow to mother Hinduism, because by the government ten years ago, have these men are such as will never turn been made over to the mission for a their backs from the plough after having nominal rate, and will serve the mem- been once wedded to it. Every moment bers for dwelling-house, hospital, dis- our dear mother (Hinduism) is expected pensary, chapel, and school. to breathe her last. This terrible cru- sade is now carried on by the native -The Missionary Herald of the Pres- Christians with a tenacity of purpose byterian Church in Ireland, referring and a devotion which in themselves defy to the fact that the missionariel! in failure." Gujarat ancl Kathiawar mourn over a want of vital godliness, a lack of spirit- -The famous Hindu god Lingam is ual progress, and the comparatively low now owned by an English gentleman, standard of morality among the con- who paid a sum equal to $13,000 for it verts, well says: "The converts have at an auction sale of East India relics been steeped in heathenism, with its in 1888. This image stands but 121 uncleanness and abominations of all in~hes high, but, small as it is, it is well kinds, from their earliest years. Their worth its weight in first-water diatastes and connections and habits ",nd monds. The base is of pure hammered beliefs have all been moulded by hell- gold, and around it are set 9 gems-a thenism. They have centuries of hea- diamond, ruby, sapphire, chrysoberyl, then teaching behind them. Even when cat's.eye, coral, pearl, hyacinthine, garthey see and believe the truth they can- net, emerald, and moonstone. The not in a moment shake off all the past apex, which is in the shape of a pyra. and attain the same strength of char- mid, is encircled with a plinth set with acter and purity of heart and charity of small but very fine diamonds. The spirit as those who have always lived pinnacle is a topaz in the shape of a in ",n atmosphere laden with Christian horseshoe, the centre being a cat's eye truth. The Dheds, from whom many of exceeding brilliancy. of our converts are taken, are the outcasts of Hindu society, the lowest of the When the last king of Delhi was exlow, and their degraded position must iled to the Andaman Islands, his queen seoreted this idol, and it 'Was nev'lr seen people are flocking in much mo,e rapid.

again until recent research brought it to ly than the missionaries can reoeive light. them. Last year the increase of con- -A Methodist church was organized verts was from 8000 to 10,500. If the about a year ago at Quetta, Afghanistan, olergy were doubled in number, and the and a new house of 'Vorship has since native agents multiplied by three, there been dedicated. would still be too much for them to do. The candidates for baptism are kept in -How far that little candle throws his the catechumenate for two, and even as beams! That is, what a world of good many as five years. can be accomplished in the Orient with a ridiculously small sum of money. China.-A miRsionary writes: "One Thus Bishop Thoburn finds that for $10 day we went to visit the giant Buddha each, boys and girls can be maintained of Foh.hsiang. At a height of Bome 600 for a year in boaraing-schools in the feet from the ground great niches have Northwestern Provinces, and he calls been cut out in the solid rook of the for enough to start 1000 on a course of mountain, in all of which are idols, and education. in the largest of which sits the Buddha himself. He is wade of the u~ual straw -This is a sample of how the heathen and clay, painted and gilded, and is no Hindus give, at least at Neyoor,. in the less than 100 feet in height. His feet native State of Travancore. We must are 12 feet in length, a toe-nail being premise that, in order to gain a certain the size of a man's head." privilege, he was ordered to be weighed in gold, and this gold made into coins -A Chinaman came to a missionary to to be distributed to the Brahmins. On ask for baptism. When asked where he the morning when the ceremony was had heard the Gospel, he answered that performed the Maharajah visited the he had never heard the Gospel, but had royal temple, where he spent some time seen it. He then told of a poor man at in worshipping the idol and repeating Ningpo, who had once been a confirmed prayers. He then retired to his palace, opium-smoker, and a man of violent put on his royal apparel, and armed temper. This man had learned about with a shield and sword, again went to the Christian religion, and his whole the temple, where there were assembled life was altered-he gave up the opium all the Brahmins of the State. 'fhe and became loving and amiable. "Oh," king then walked round the scales three said the candidate for baptism, " I have times, prostrated himself before the sa· not heard the Gospel, but I have seen cred part of the temple, and, receiving it. " permission of the priests, he mounted the scales_ Gold coius were put into -At a meeting of Chinese womell the other side until the Maharajah, with held at Winchow, a missionary read shield, sword, and all his ornaments, some extracts from the autobiogrose high in the air. This ceremony, raphy of John G. Paton, missionary to in which the king was •• worth his the New Hebrides, and suggested that weight in gold," cost 200,000 rupees, or prayer be offered for the degraded peo- £20,000-all given simply that the ruler ple of those islands. Afterward the of the State may have the privilege of women came bringing a contribution, seeing the Brahmins at their food. But which they had taken up of their own even then he is not allowed to eat with accord for Dr. Paton's work, saying, them, as he is considered to be of lower "We must think not only of those near, caste than they. but also of those afar off, for they also are our brethren.' , -Rev. H. G. Downes, of the Propaga.

tion Society, diocese of Madras, states -The records of the Medical Mission- that the outlook is most hopeful. The ary Association of China ,,-h.()'Y ~l}.at l!}6 foreign mIssIonary physicians have this though it is ten times more diffi· labored among the Chinese since 1834. cult for a Chinaman there to earn a dol. lar than it 'is for us in this land. The -The Chinese Recorder has some in. giving of that company for ten years ag· teresting statistics on medical mission. gregates $23,703. Thus even the China· ary work. In 1890 there were in the man is not altogether of the earth empire 61 hospitals, 44 dispensaries, earthy. and 100 mediaal students; the patients treated in one year heing 348.439. In -The China Inland Mission, laying 1891, in Shanghai alone, the number of foundations for solid and permanent patients treated was 56,933. work, is about to expend in Chefoo, a treaty port in Shantung province, £5000 Dr. J. G. Kerr, during his nearly forty in the cunstruction of a collegiate school years of work, has made this record: for boys and girls, primarily for the Over 1,000,000 attendances to the sick benefit of the children of its missiona· and suffering; over 35,000 operations ries, of wh0ll.l there are now 172, and in performed; some 30 volumes of medical order to save the cost of sending them to and other works translated; besides the Christian countries to be educated. But training of 100 or more native Chinese the children of other missionaries will as mediCal missionaries. For twenty be received as well as those of mer· years the desire of his heart has been to chants, etc., who object to patronizing see a lunatic asylum established in Catholic scb ools. China. To build and equip this will cost some $50,000, but when once started Japau.-A Japanese by the name of it will be almost. if not altogether, self· Jujii Ishii, who is termed the Oriental supporting. George Miiller, has an orphanage of Okayama, with 207 children in it-146 -Can these bones live? Yes, when boys and 61 girls. SOlDe are learning the Divine Spirit blows upon them. to print, some to be barbers, some to And a missionary of the Methodist New weave, and more than 170 are learning Connection records this marvel, which to make matches. There is a kinder. may well rebuke unbelief and lead us to garten for those under seven years. expect to see great things in China: English and agriculture will be taught. " But the whole village have renounced the boys, and the girls will be taught the gods of their fathers, and removed all the important work which will make every vestige of idolatry from their them good housekeepers. In Nagoya homes, and are ready to sweep away many children were left orphans by the from their midst all trace of a worship earthquake, and Jujii Ishii took them of which every other hamlet, town, and and started another orphanage. city in the empire has its monuments, and to have only a house for the wor· -This is the testilDonyof Dr. DeFor- ship of the living and true God. Prac. est, writing from Sendaf: .. That a wide tically, Tsai ChiI' is a Christian Village. Christian influence is coming in every- It is said that every family is, or inclines where throughout the empire is a fact to be, a Christian family. We have 44 of no doubt whatever. It is safe to say members (30 men and 14 women), and that the thirty years of missions in 'the remainder are either candidates, Japan, together with contact with Chris. linquirers, or hearers. " They propose to tian nations, has resulted in a wider build a church upon the site of a ruined and deeper Christian spirit in the govheathen temple. ernment, in education, in public opin- ion, in family life, in sO!,ial standards, -The Reformed { ncch) Church in than could be found at the end of the America has a body of disciples in third century in an empire that had be. Amoy numbering 968, who contributed come confessedly Christian." during 1891 the sum of $3382, or at the average rate of about $3.50 each. And

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1890

IS THERE TO BE A NEW DEPARTURE IN MISSIONS?

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. xm. No. 1.-0ldSeries.—JANUARY.—VoL. m. No. I.-New Seriu.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

IS THERE TO BE A NEW DEPARTURE IN MISSIONS?

[EDlTORIAL.-A. T. P.] Our Lord rebuked those in his day who were more observing and discerning as to the face of the sky and the forecast of the weather than as to the signs 'of the times and the signals of coming trials and triumphs.

The question is not what would we like to have as signs of the near to-morrow, but what are the actual indications of the approaching future. What we may not be able to shape according to our mind or will, we may be able to accommodate ourselves to and prepare ourselves for. Possibly what we cannot prevent we may direct and control, as sagacious farmers in the valleys of the Vaudois sometimes guide and bank in the current of a mountain stream swollen by heavy rams.

There are some startling-to some, alarming-signs in the horizon which betoken some new movement in the direction of missions. Ultra-conservatism may complain and criticise, and even seek to arrest these developments, but this may be found to be only a new attempt to sweep back ocean tides. Why not calmly survey the situation and prepare to take our part in giving a wise and winning guidance even to an excessive and inconsiderate impulse of enthusiasm? Some movements that seem purely human have God back of them; and in seeking to "overthrow" them we may "haply be found to fight even against God."

1_ The first sign on the horizon to which we call attention is the infusion of a nett) .~pirit of enterprise into missionary work.

Enterprise is the characteristic feature o'f our modern civilization. The world in this nineteenth century no longer moves on its axis, or through its orbit, at its former rate and pace. Travd and transportation, postal and telegraphic communication, the rapid rate of livingyes, and of dying, too; the speed of making and marring great fortunes; the sweep of thought to the bounds of the earth and the bounds of the visible universe; the quickened. pulse of physical, intellectual and social life; the intensity and extensity of scholarly research and scientific investigation-these, and a thousand other similar signals, fly, like flags in the wind, to show both the direction and the rapidity of this social cyclone. Where everything else is moving as with lightning pace, the cause of missions must yoke a sanctified enterprise to its car or be hopelessly left behind. God means that the church shall quicken her march, and catch up with the times. Why should the world, the flesh and the devil monopolize all the enterprise of the age? Because Christ said that the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light, we are not to infer that he meant they should be. It will no longer do to act and talk as though we had countless years and even centuries before us wherein to evangelize this world. We have often said, what now we calmly :and deliberately repeat with emphasis, that with one tithe of the '" dash" and" push" with which all worldly enterprises are carried forward, the thirty millions of Protestant church members now on earth would not let ten years pass without belting the globe with ~issionary effort and bearing the good tidings of the gospel to every family of man! We yearn to see the church of God take up this work as though she felt that the time is short and eternity only is long; that millions of unsaved souls die every year, and a whole generation in less than forty years; as though she saw that God has given her opportunities and facilities that multiply her responsibilities a hundred fold. There must be an apathy and lethargy that are next to criminal, if the children of light stand still, or move so slowly as to allow the children of this world to outrun them in this race, and not only to carryall modern inventions, but all modern devices for destroying bodies and souls, into the regions beyond, ahead of the gospelmessage! The Prince of Darkness is pushing his missions and publishing his message fast enough, however sluggish may be the messengers of the Prince of Peace!

II. We mention next, as a sign of the times, the unparalleled uprising of our young men and women. Nothing like this has been seen before in the centuries of church history. It reminds the student of the middle ages of the enthusiasm kindled by Peter the Hermit, and has give~ to this movement the name of the" modern cr·usade."

This uprising is by no means in a solitary quarter or a single direction. It began nearly fifty years ago in the formation of that first Young Men's Christian Association in London, under George Williams, whose seed was in itself after its kind, and which has so rapidly multiplied that it now covers the earth with its shadow. Countries that then were hopeless heathen and pagan are now dotted over with these associations and sending native representatives to the great international conventions. Before the Y.M.C.A. began to be, young men, and especially young women, were comparatively scarce awakened to activity in the service of Christ. The denominations stood apart, as ~ects, eyeing each other with jealousy and envy, quarelling over minor differences which were practically divisions; the rigid line between" clergy" and" laity," drawn not in apostolic days but in the dark ages, practically separated the ministry and the lay-membership in the matter of soul-saving. 'l'here was but little general training in Bible knowledge or personal work for souls. We have seen all these conditions changed within forty years. No doubt the movement has at times swept beyond legitimate lines and bounds, .and even threatened to obscure, if not obliterate, important distinctions. But, on the whole, the Y.M.C.A. has done a wonderful work for God in uniting all disciples upon the fundamental truths of .our holy faith, in increasing knowledge of the Bible and power in using it, in developing general activity in Christian work, and expanding capacity for it. The Young Men's Associations naturally suggested the Young Women's, and the consequence has been that now all our Christian youth find new avenues open before them for both training and serving.

Then who can look on these ." Societies of Christian Endeavor" that, with incredible rapidity, are enclosing the round world in the network of their organization-inside of ten years increasing to thous3nds of societies-and hundreds of thousands of members-with- ·out feeling that God means to infuse new and young blood into our Christian work? If those that are older are not on the alert, they will find themselves hopelessly in the rear, if not left high and dry on the shore, like some old battered hulk when the ocean surges recede.

'Vhat shall we adequately say also of that" Students' Uprising," which, taking definite form at the Summer School in Mount Hermon, Mass., a few years ago, has now enrolled nearly 4,000 volunteers for the foreign field? The critical, cynical sneer that this is "all gush," and that when time has" sifted this bushel of wheat it will be found that the biggest part of it is all chaff," may do for a sneer, but this movement cannot be laughed down. It has shown too much vitality for the arrow of ridicule or the dart of denunciation to destroy it. No doubt time will liberally deduct from this number of volunteers; many now willing will be found reluctant and unready in the crisis; and Divine Providence will block the way of many who will be both ready and willing. But, from present appearances, it is far more likely that the great practical hindrance in the path of these volunteer3 will be that the church is so fettered by conservative methods, or so hampered by illiberal giving and lack of holy enterprise, that no way can be found to send volunteers to the field and support them on the field.

Even now, as we write, a circular has just come to our hand announcing what is perhaps the most significant sign of the times, of them all, in this direction. It tells us that the Sons of Kansas have heard the Macedonian cry, and the missionary spirit is abroad in the land; and tnat since the organization of the State work no movement, has ever grown with a rapidity so amazing, and none has arisen so replete with prophecies of good and opportunities of service. A number of the most active workers in the Y. M. C. A. in Kansas, Nebraska and Minnesota have already decided to be the pioneers, in preparing the way of the I.ord, for the carrying of the gospel tidings to densely populated and benighted Africa. These men propose to enter by way of Liberia and the Kong Mountains, the Soudan of the Niger and Lake Chad, where are nearly 100,000,000 of people without a missionary, and to form a living tie between the African field and the home churches and associations. Think-of young men leaving secretaryships of the Y. M. C. A. in our northwest, and pioneering the way into the almost unknown and forbidding region of the Soudan!

There are those who deprecate this whole movement, and think Dr. Henry Grattan Guinness showed little judgment in his appeals to' the Kansas young men, and still less judgment in giving direction to the enthusiasm which his appeals aroused. But there is a wiser way than to stand off and criticise. The herdsmen on Western prairies, never try to stop or turn back a stampede among their cattle. Those thousands of hoofs would soon trample them into a bleeding mass of lifeless flesh. No, they spur their broll(~os into the very midst of the flying herds, and by degrees turn them about and guide them so that they swing round a circle and return to their pastures. When great movements take place, in which youth and enthusiasm need the guidance of mature judgment, let wise counsellors get into the current and sympathetically give it direction. God be thanked in this age of apathy for anything that breaks up stagnation! If this world is to be evangelized, it must be young men and young women that take up the work and put into it a consecrated spil'it of enterprise and enthusiastic endeavor. Surely the Holy Spirit must be moving, whQl'e men leave positions of honor and trust as well as of comfort, and go as pioneers into the depths of the Dark Continent simply to prepar; the way of the Lord! There is a sublimity in such consecration.

III. We think we see also, among the signs of the times, a markea tendency to establish a more direct tie between the churches and the mt88zonaries. This drift has been strongly resisted by the Boards, and not without reason. They say it tends to narrow instead of to broaden sympathy; to foster favoritism in the choice of certain attractive fields and the neglect of others; to cripple the general work in attention to local fields, etc. We see !lound sense in all this. Yet is it worth while to reflist a growing demand of the day? The churches say that to have a worker located somewhere who is immediately supported by the particular church, and from whom letters come from time to time, feeds the flame of missionary interest; that, it makes the appetite for missionary intelligence more keen, cultivates intelligent sympathy, and renders the whole work more fascinating. Those who have tried it say that money can be more easily raised for three missionaries, than for one on the old plan of putting money indiscriminately into the missionary treasury to be disbursed generally. 'Vide-awake pastors affirm that the trial of this method proves that the church will not only contribute cheerfully to support the missionary, but to supplement his salary by such additional sums as help his ,schoolwork, hospital work, and out-stations. And why not? The moment a church comes thus into sympathetic contact with a particular field, there is aroused a feeling of identification with that field, which makes giving easy and natural; and there is a sense of responsibility for such field as under the care of that particular church. Why can- , not the Boards assign particular fields, still remaining the channels of ,communication, and put the church at home into vital union with the ,needy multitudes abroad? What reason is there why every church «)f average numbers and resources may not have its missionary abroad as well as its pastor at home? Why may not church finances be so controlled as that provision shall be regularly made for the one as well as the other? What more practicable way can be found for distributing, the wide-world field than to assign a definite work to each ,congregation, and encourage every church to work in its foreign parish as systematically, liberally, prayerfully as in the best cultivated ,city parish at home? In many a church enough money is spent on a quartette choir to sustain three missionaries in the centers of heathenism!

IV. 'fhere is also an undeniable tendency to independent effort .on missionary fields. It is natural and almost inevitable. Not to speak of the singular success of that man of God, Rev. J. Hudson 'Taylor, in placing over 300 missionaries in Inland China without dependence on boards, committees 01' collections, and in supporting them upon funds received in answer to prayer, there is an obvious reason why independent movements are becoming more and more inevitable. There are many volunteers offering whom the Boards have not means to send out and support. Several young men now in the senior year ()f a prominent theological seminary visited the writer to ask advice. They wish to go out together, like the monks of the middle ages, as a band, electing one of their number captain, and to take possession of some unoccupied territory, say in China, Siam, Arabia, Africa; and, after acquiring under missionaries adequate knowledge of the language, etc., disperse within a limited area and undertake to evangelize it, acting in co-operation. The Board of their own church declines to send them: first, as not having funds; secondly, as unwilling to place them together in anyone field. This is no hasty impulse: they have been considering the matter for two 01' three years, and came to ask advice as to undertaking the work independently, getting support direct from the local churches to which they belong. They propose no antagonism to the Missionary Boards as such; but simply t() undertake what their policy does not permit them to do as missionary organizations. 'l'his may be another instance of enthusiasm run mad. But the question is, what shall be done with such cases? 'Shall we leave such independent movements to spring up in every direction, or shall the churches and Boards so modify their existing policy as t() throw about these movements a sheltering and guiding arm? At the same time there is a tendency to organize colonies of men and women~ representing different trades and callings, to go into destitute fields after the manner of Pastor Harms' Colonies from Hermannsburgh, to settle as germinal communities and even to undertake self-support. Is it wise to shut our eyes to the signs of the times and be either in- different or inactive in view of these developments?

~ human history moves forward methods must be modified. A growing boy cannot be kept in last ,year's breeches: he will extend beyond them in more ways than one. It is worth while considering at least whether we are not trying to wear outgrown garments.

V. The demand for a shorter course of preparation for mission- . ary fields is an open secret-it is now heard without concealment in our great ecclesiastical meetings and assemblies. One of the con- spicuous professors of theology in our land says he not only deprecates this movement, which he denominates a "short cut to the ministry," but that, if he could control ministerial education, he would compel a young man to double rather than halve the time spent in getting ready. We can understand this sentiment, and can even sympathize with it. Having spent nearly fourtElen years in preparation for the sacred calling, and having found even then that our resources were taxed to the utmost to do the work of the pulpit and pastorate, we can see why it is perilous to rush into such a sacred office with its daily demands on time, strength and learning. But at the same time we can all see that, as an army does not need to have all its soldiers trained at West Point, aud that, while leaders of the highest sort are needful, the private soldier can do effective fighting without this elaborate train- ing; so, in the work of preaching the gospel, there are fields where a very common man may, with a very ordinary education, tell the gospel story effectively without being qualified to be a translator, a college professor, or a great leader of missionary enterprise. The question is whether or not this great mass of common disciples cannot be adequately trained for evangelistic work at home and abroad without such a tax upon time, .money, and prolonged study as may put such preparation out of the power of hundreds of willing workers.

Rev. David Allen Reed in Springfield, Rev. M. R. Deming in Boston, Rev. H. C. Mabie in St. Paul, Rev. Geo. C. Needham in Kansas, Dwight L. Moody in Chicago, and others are establishing training institutes for the laity, and they are successfully doing this work. It fell to the writer to conduct the studies of a class number- ing from 150 to 800 during the month of October in connection with Mr. Moody's Institute, and the conviction grows upon us that there is a legitimate work to be done by these persons ·of ordinary educa- tion, and that therefore a special course of training for such work is legitimate.

The power of the early church in evangelism has never yet been equalled; l;lnd there was then scarce one in a hundred who had any pretensions to scholarship. Some of them were not only ignorant but had not even the advantage of training in the school of Christ. The woman of Samaria had never been to college or received a license even as an " exhorter," bnt what an earnest, evangelical, experimental and successful preacher! " They that were scattered abroad" and "went everywhere preaching the Word" had not an apostle or ordained preacher among them; yet the" hand of the Lord was with them, and many believed and turned to the Lord." We believe in a highly educated ministry. There is more room than there ever was for such profound thinkers as John or such close reasoners as Paul; but if we can get publicans to leave their benches, and fishermen to leave their nets, and farmers to forsake their ploughs, and carpenters to lay down their saw and plane; or better still, perhaps, hold fast their honest and honorable callings and make them handmaids to the preaching of the gospel, is there less room for such workmen now than in apostolic days?

How is this world ever to be reached with the gospel if we insist on limiting the work to the graduates of colleges and theological seminaries? The whole drift of New Testament teaching is toward constituting every believing hearer a herald.

VI. There is likewise a tendency to the critical investigation of the actual work of missions and Mission Boards, which is another conspicuous sign of the times.

Never before, since the days of apostolic evangelism, have so many assaults been made on missions by professed friends. We regard this as unavoidable. In the first place, the work of missions has challenged universal interest, and perhaps critical comment, by its just claims to a most marvellous success. And, in the second place, such vast sums of money are now controlled and disbursed by missionary societies that it is inevitable that they shall be called to account where the disbnrsement seems to be lacking in economy 01' in efficiency. For ourselves we welcome the criticisms of professed friend or open foe. There is nothing to be feared. Even misrepresentation will only lead to investigation and correction; and if anything be designedly hidden as needing concealment, that is just what we want brought to light.

But one thing must be remembered: while independent investigation-untrammelled by any official connection with boards and societies-is to be welcomed, it is not every investigator who can either elicit or perceive the real state of things. To no one who is not manifestly a spiritually minded observer will the most devout laborers uncover their real work, nor will any other sort of observer be able to enter into the secret heart of missions, even were it unfolded. There is a natural reserve and reticence in speaking of what is peculiarly sacred until we are drawn to do so by the perception of a right mind and heart in others. To some visitors a true missionary will be unconsciously indisposed to be confidential, and some visitors lack that magnetic touch that opens the inner doors within which lies what is, after all, the divinest part of the work of missions. When a man goes to explore mission fields he must go filled with the spirit of mISSIOns. If he has a spidt of criticism it will close the very mouth that would gladly 0pen to speak of the sacred things, and such a spirit even veils the observer's eye so that he sees only what he is disposed to see. The trouble with many independent investi~ators is that they have not only a warped judgment, but go through the central fields of missions without seeing the fruit which only a vision cleared by sweet charity, sympathy, and spirituality can detect. The visit of Dr. William Fleming Stevenson and his wife to the Oriental fields will never be forgotten by the missionaries. That great heart, now still in death, beat so grandly in sympathy with 'their trials and triumphs; so magnanimous was his bearing, so tender his cautions, so wise his counsels, so acute his perceptions, so appreciative his comments,so affectionate his spirit, so fraternal his interest, that all felt moved to lean on him and tell him every secret joy and sorrow of the missionary life. He would stand in a school and watch the dusky boys and girls in silence, big tears rolling down his face as he heard them recite the words of scripture or sing the songs of the new life. His questions were keys that unlocked at once the secret chambers of the missionaries' experience; his suggestions were the fruit of a wisdom that was paternal and a gentleness that was like that of a mother.

Let us not give up the visiting of mission fields to the professional tourist or the mercenary self-seeker, to the curious traveler or the self-constituted critic. Let our great-hearted, spiritually minded men and women visit the homes of lonely exiles, who for Jesus' sake bury themselves in these far off lands, and yearn for the benediction of a loving smile and sympathetic touch as for the ministry of angels.

1890.J EDUCATION AS AN EVANGELISTIC AGENCY

EDUCATION AS AN EVANGELISTIC AGENCY.

BY JAMES JOHNSTON, F.S.S., LONDON, ENGLAND.

As secretary of the late Conference on Foreign Missions in London, and editor of the report of its proceedings, I tl'llst that I shall not be considered presumptuous if I offer to the Christian public, through your pages, the conclusions which I have arrived at on I>ome disputed points in missionary operations-opinions which have been formed, not under the brief excitement of missionary meetings, or the study of papers and speeches, though much assisted by them, but on practical experience as a missionary and a lifelong study of mis- -sionary operations.

In choosing the subject of Education as an evangelistic agen~y I am influenced by two considerations. :First, it is a burning question in England at present. It is discussed in missionary magazines, in the columns of newspapers, in the pages of our reviews, and forms the subject of hot dispntes in ecclesiastical courts and public meetings. Second, because my first impulse to missionary service was given by the founder of Educational missions-Dr. Duff; and my first study of that kind of work was under the guidance of Mr. Anderson of Madras-as great an educationist as Dr. Duff, and a man who "agonized for the conversion of souls" with an intensity greater than I ever met with in the mission field. But, though going to China under such influences, and with full powers to establish a mission on the same lines in that country, I abandoned the cherished idea on discovering that, at that time, there was neither a call nor opening for an educational mission; which is not the normal form of missionary agency and is only justifiable in exceptional conditions of society, of which India is the most typical example. * After this personal introduction, which will, I trust, be pardoned as my apologia and before we discuss the question on its merits, let us get rid of some misconceptions which have prejudiced many earnest students, and in the hands of controversialists have given the appearance of victory to the opponents of educational institutions for mis- .sionary purposes.

First of all, it is said that Dr. Duff revolutionized the whole system of missionary effort by the introduction of his system. As one boldly puts it: "After six weeks' investigation, Duff, a young man, revolutionized the whole system of missions in India." There are two gross misstatements in this brief senteace. First, the scheme was not Dr. Duff's at all. It was the outcome of the mature mind of Dr. Inglis, an ecclesiastical statesman of the Church of Scotland, and Duff was only the fitting instrument chosen by him for carrying it out. The only point on which he deviated from the plan laid down for him * The question of education, as an essential condition for the development and effiCiency of ,a native church. is not touched on or alluded to in this article, was in choosing Calcutta as the sphere of his operations instead of some rural district, as Dr. Inglis proposed; and second, the statement that Duff at once revolutionized missionary methods in India is entirely unfounded. It was forty-five years before it was approved by any great body of missionaries, and Duff never wished, and never did materially alter or affect the methods of former missions.

Nothing could be mOl'e erroneous and mischievous than the mis~ representations on this point. One writer, to whose statements great, prominence has been given, has the boldness to say that "mission schools and colleges have been diverting from evangelistic work the energies and talents of at least th1'ee-fmtrths of the ablest men sent out by all the Protestant Missionary Societies." Leaving out that invidious and unmeasurable quantity, by which the writer guards 'himself, but which only reveals the fact that some of the ablest men do choose this method of evangelizing India, what do we find to be the real state of the case? I have before me two estimates from the statistics of missions in that country made by two independent authorities. The one says: "According to the Asylum Press Almanac there are 264 European and American missionaries in southern India, Of these exactly forty devote the main portion of their time and strength to 'mission high schools and colleges.'" That is only fifteen per cent., or less than one in seven, in the most educational region of India.

The other says: "Taking the latest reports of sixteen missions in different parts of the country, including the Panjab and Madura, Calcutta and Bombay, we went through the names of all foreign missionaries and found that between a seventh and an eighth of the total number is devoted to educational wOI'k-in many cases very partially" in others more fully." Both these witnesses give the estimate for the great educational centres, including the capital cities of the principal provinces. If they had taken the whole of India there would have' been found one in ten of the foreign missionaries, and if we include the native ministers and evangelists there would not be one in twenty or thirty engaged in this higher education, and of both classes it may be said that, of those engaged in teaching, many give only a part of their time to mere teaching; mnch of it is devoted to directlyevangelistic work. Dr. Duff never meant his system to form more than a. fractional part of the missionary work of the church even in India. As for the rapid revolution, no system of missionary effort has ever been more stoutly opposed both at home and in India. It wa~ not. until the year 1879, forty-five years after its introductioIl, that it received in Bangalore allYthing like an unanimous approval from any missionary conference. But there and then a resolution was· passed, proposed by the most ardent evangelistic missionaries iu southern India, expressing the most unqualified approbation of the higher education as one most important form of missionary work. It took forty~five years to win this entire approval from the missionaries of India, and it is the greatest proof of the value of Duff's method that it has fought its way to such universal acceptance by reluctant but the most competent witnesses. We may call the tlystem Duff's because but for his devoted and persistent perseverance and advocacy it would not have accomplished the great .results it has.

The Rationale and Results of Educational Missions. The true grounds on which Duff's system of operations can be fully justified are such as the following: First of all it is strictly evangelistic in its aim and methods. This is a feature overlooked by some and denied by others, but from the first this has been its characteristic. Duff in Calcutta, Wilson in Bombay, and Anderson in Madras, were all of them ardent evangelists, and openly declared to both parents and pupils that their great object was the conversion of every youth under their influence, from the day they entered their schools or colleges; and anyone who saw these men. at their work would have felt that no missionaries in India were more ardent and devoted than they. On the occasion of a visit which I paid to Madras, I accompanied the missionaries engaged in all kinds of work to their varied spheres of labor, and have no hesitation in saying that not one of them had snch audiences and opportunities for preaching the gospel as the missionaries in the great educational institutions, and none were more faithful and zealous in pressing the truth on their hearers than they were. To have a thousand of the most intelligent youth at the most critical and hopeful period of life under their daily influence, with the direct teaching of Scripture iu every class every day~ besides the frequent opportunities at other times, was the highest privilege a missionary could well desire; while the fact that they were cheerfully teaching their young hearers that secular truth which would fit them for taking their part in the life on which they were about to enter, and to rise to the highest positions open to their countrymen~ tended to secure their respect and affection. Many have the impression that Duff only aimed at the education of the youth of India as a means to prepare them for the reception of the gospel. In dealing with individuals he had no such idea. He knew human nature better, and had too firm a faith in the adaptation of the gospel to all men, and to all conditions of life, to trust to secular education as a preparation for repentan~e and faith. He might use science and geography or history to show the folly of the old creeds and idolatries, but the missionary in the bazaar did the same. In seeking the conversion of the individual he went straight to the conscience; but he did regard education as a preparation for the eventual overthrow of idolatry and the destruction of caste, and the final emancipation of the Indian empire from its social, moral, and religious degradation. It is true that (lonversions in our schools and colleges have been few, but this, as we shall show, is owing to social and religious conditions with which Christianity had never before come into conflict.

The System of Caste and" Book Religions." In calling on the church, as many are now doing, to conduc~ her missions on exactly the same lines and in the very furms in which they were carried on in Apostolic times, it is forgotten that the Apostolic Church never had to contend in the Gentile world with a state of .society and with a religion at all like those which exist in India. The early church never came in contact with a system of caste, nor with a religion based on the sacred teaching of religious books of great antiquity and authority. No parallel can be drawn between the books which had a kind of sacred character among the Greeks and Romans, and amongst the German and Scandinavian tribes, when they were brought under the powel' of the Christian religion, and the sacred books of the Hindoo and Mohammedan races in India. The Jews were the only appar.ent exception-an exception which confirms our rule, for the Apostolic Church had never conquered them as a people, and as a nation they stand as stubbornly oppo~ed to Christianity as the Pharisees in the days of Peter and Paul. It is true they made many converts; but, apart from the sovereignty and power of the grace of God, there were conditions at that time which explain the success of the early evangelists among the scattered tribes of Israel. The best 1)art of the nation were in a state of chastened expectancy. Under the long oppression of their enemies, they were longing for a deliverer, and Jews and Gentiles alike were prepared for the advent of the l'Ies- ,siah, who came "in the fulness of the times" as the "desire of all nations." The Aryan races of the West were prepared by the Greek language and philosophy, which had shaken the foundations of their faith in the gods of their fathers-the same work which is now being done by our educational system for the Aryans of India. In this work the mission schools do onlv a fractional part. They educate only about 200,000 out of the 4,000,000 now under instruction in government and native schools. I well remember an illustrative example. When in Madras I visited a school which was started by the heathen for the purpose of giving the culture of the West, free from all taint of or tendency towards Christianity. The first lesson that was proposed for an examination was the elementary parts of geography. Finding that they were quite familiar with the usual proofs of the earth's form and motions, and knowing that their sacred books taught a very different theory on divine authority, I asked the head teacher what effect this teaching had on their faith in their old religions. His reply was: "These boys laugh at the religion of their parents." Secular teaching is doing this work in India, under British rule, as surely as the same work was done for the Roman Empire by the C011quests of Alexander and the Greek language and literature which he introduced.

The Aryan Races and the Oities of India. Almost the only conquests of Christianity in India have been among the Dravidian races of the South and aboriginal tribes scattered throughout India-races which have never been brought fully underthe power of the Hindoo system of caste and religion, and who have no sacred books in their own tongues, while the aboriginal tribes have scarcely anything of a definite or formulated system of religion of any kind. It is admitted on all hands that almost the only casesof conversion among the Ayran races have been th.e fruit of educational missions. It is equally certain, and fully admitted, that in the great cities of India very few converts have been made except through the schools and colleges. Even in the Dravidian city of Madras~ where the Aryan race is present and their religious system exerts its. crushing power, there are almost no converts made by preaching in the bazaars. The few churches which have been formed are almost entil'ely the fruit of educational missions. 'rhere were, when I visited India more than thirty years ago, three missionaries of the most pronounced evangelistic character-men who would have nothing to do with education, but spent their whole time in preaching in the bazaars, all of them men far above the average in talent, devotion and piety-Lacroise in Calcutta, Scudder in Madras and Bowen in Bombay. These men spent a lifetime, much above the average duration~ in untiring efforts to convert the natives, without succeeding in getting two or three converts to form the nucleus of a church in these towns. It is not our aim to explain the causes of this state of matters; we only call attention to the notorious fact that, if the Aryan race is not to be hopelessly aband.med to idolatry, we must employ the educational methods; and if the cities of India are to be made the citadels of Christianity as those of the Roman Empire were in apostolic times, we cannot dispense with our Christian schools and colleges as missionary agencies. Abandon our educational missions, and we declare that the church has no gospel to reach the dominant races of India as represented by the Hindoos and Mohammedans, and that Christianity must hide itself among the rural population and savage tribes-unlike the early church, which subdued the cities, while the name for a village remains as the equivalent for heathenism. Educational Missions and National Education. The educational system as now in force in India is comparatively satisfactory and progressive. It is assuming proportions which may be called national. Neal'ly four millions of boys are now in schools, less or more under the inspection of government, and the education of girls is fairly begun. But to whom does India owe this western culture? Its origin and development may be directly traced to the example and influence of Dr. Duff and his educatiOnal missions. When engaged as Secretary of the" Council on Education in India" it was my privilege to come into frequent and intimate intercourse with the late Lord Halifax, the author of the Education Despatch of 1854, well called the Magna Charta of Indian education. He repeatedly told me that, but for the practical demonstration of the possibil- ity and the advantages of the education given in Duff's schools and colleges, they could not have attempted the introduction of such a scheme as that which he, as head of the then Board of Control, sanctioned, and which Lord Northbrook, then his private secretary, so admirably drew ~p.

In the report of the recent commission on education in India it is frankly admitted that in almost every province of India it was the missionary college which prepared the way for the Government Institution; and as for female education, it could not have been attempted but for the preparation of the way by the missionary. The influence of government education, with all its faults, is unquestionably of great importance in elevating the standard of morality, however far the pupils may come short of it. Associated as it is and influenced by missionary colleges, it gives a higher ideal of character and helps in the formation of a national conscience-India's greatest need.

Educational Missions and the Moral Elevation of India. Some make light of this moral effect of Missions, and look at nothing but the conversions which can be expressed in arithmetical numbers, or recorded in official reports. It is not thus we understand the commission of Christ, and the duty of His Church. Although conversion is the highest and primary aim of all Missions, it is not to be thought a small matter, if right views of man's duty to God and his fellow men are successfully implanted in the youthful mind. At the time Educational Missions were begun, the teaching in native schools was not only erroneous and defective, it was positively pernicious and corrupting to the entire youth of the country. '1'he books taught in Hindoo schools were most injurious to morals. They chiefly consisted of stories of acts of injustice, lies, cruelty and lusts of their gods. These were taught in the most literal and gross way. The apologetic and idealistic schools had not then got beyond the very limited class of the illuminati. It was the influence of Christian teaching which brought these to the front. These were not like similar stories in the Latin and Greek classics in an English school. These are known by every boy to be mere myths. To the child and teacher in the schools of India, they were the most sacred and living realities, which it was impiety to doubt and no discredit to imitate.

To have got these books banished from the schools of India, and books teaching a pure morality substituted, was of itself a great work, and is due to our Educational Missions. Government tolerated school books teaching both idolatry and vice, until the agent of the Christian Vernacular Education Society called attention to the evil and got the offending passages expunged. It is possible that the passages, being in the Vernacular languages, escaped the notic;e of the English members of the" Education Department," until forced upon their re- luctant attention by Dr. Mudoch.

In this work of moral elevation, we give full credit to the secular schools and colleges of the Government, only in a less degree than to those of .the Mis- sionary Institutions. The professors, it is true, were not unfrequently sceptical, or broad in their religious views, but they were, as a rule, moral and upright men; and the ingenuous youth of India, who looked up to them for their scholarship and character, could not come into daily contact with honorable and cultivated English gentlemen without being influenced for good. They learned to look upon uprightness and truth and manhood in a new light, and unconsciously acquired a new sense of honor and self-respect. In many im- portant respects, there is no doubt that the men trained in secular colleges are morally superior to the corresponding class among their own countrymen. It is true that, with their new intellectual acquirements, which raised them so far above the common level of the men, even in their own grade in society, they were apt to be vain and supercilious; and being newly emancipated from the degrading superstitions of their fathers, they lost not only reverence for the gods, but respect for man; and too often fell into the dissolute and vicious habits of which they find many examples among the European population. We trust, however, that these evils wilL diminish as the increase of the educated class lessens the rare distinction of these new accomplishments, and the sober- ing influence of the discovery of new truths counterbalances the frivolity arising from the sense of emancipation from old errors. Weare also hopeful of good results from the greater importance which Government now attaches to moral and religious teaching, and the means to be taken to supply it. The powerful influence of the teaching of English language and literature was brought out in a little incident which occurred in a Government college in Calcutta. One of the students came, in a towering rage, to his professor, charging one of his fellow-students with having called him a liar. The professor, with a sardonic smile, said, "I thought that you Bengalis did not care about being called liars," using the Bengali word for liar. " No," said the indignant youth, " if he had called me a liar in Bengali, I would have laughed at it; but, sir, he called me a liar in English, and I won't stand it." We hope that this elevating influence of the English language will yet impart new moral significance to the words of the native tongues of India, as many words in Greek were ennobled by the moral and spiritual ideas infused into them by the spread of the Christian religion.

But this influence of the literature of. England in secular ilchools extends beyond the teaching of morality. The most careles-s profess- ors in Government colleges cannot teach the English language with- out teaching Christianity. I shall never forget the impression made upon me by an incident which occurred in a Government college, when I was in Madras. I had been invited by the principal to ex- amine some of the classes, and before I reached the senior class in English literature, it was time for dismissal. The whole class, how- ever, enthusiastical"ly volunteered to stay in an hour, if needful; and a finer body of young men, no one could well wish to examine. More than fifty of the first youth of Madras, in point of intellect and position, were before me. After putting to them some questions in general literature, I asked them to recite some of their favorite pieces in prose or verse. The finest in the form stood up, and gave with the greatest accuracy and ex- pression the opening passage of Milton's Paradise Lost: " Of man's first disobedience and the fruit Of that forbidden tree, whose mortal taste Brought death into the world, and all our woe, " etc., etc.

The following questions and answers came in quick succession. More like what I had been accustomed to in a Sunday-school at home than a secular college in India.

.. What act of disobedience is here referred to?" " The disobedience of Adam." "Who was he?" "The first man." "Whom did he disobey?" "God." " In what did he disobey God?" "In eating of the fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil." "What does the poet say was the effect of eating of that forbidden fruit?" "It brought death into the world, and all our woe." After some more questions I asked another tQ stand up, and without the slightest hint or prompting, he gave that passage in Shakespeare in which the words occur: " Over whose acres walked those blessed feet, Which, eighteen hundred years ago, were nailed For our advantage, to the bitter tree."

Such questions and answers as the following were put and answered with the greatest promptness : " What land is here referred to?" "Palestine." " Whose feet are said to have walked there?" "The feet of Christ." "And who was Christ." "The Son of God." "What was done to those feet?" " They were nailed to the cross for our advantage." "What advantage did we derive from Christ being nailed to the cross? " " He died that our sins might be forgiven."

After a few more questions I turIlf~d to the Professor and said, " I thought that religion was not taught in Government colleges in India, and here we have had both the fall and the recovery of om'

race clearly brought out by your pupils." The answer was ready and conclusive: "How can I teach the English language without teach- ing Christianity? I am not teaching parrots to repeat words by rote.

These youths have minds and will get the meaning of what they repeat whether you will or no. I must teach them to understand the meaning of the references of the authors they read." I could not but express my acquiescence and satisfaction; and by this time the class was entering into the enjoyment of the dilemma of the English GQv- ernment in requiring that religion should not be taught, while they at the same time put the English classics into the hands of the pupils.

One of them said quietly, "We have a Christian teacher:" "and,"

added another, " this is a Christian school." It is a well known fact, that of the scholars who are converted after leaving school, a fair proportion can be traced to the Government colleges. On the evening of the following Sunday, it being known that I was to preach, there were more than a hundred of the highest Braman youth in Madras amongst my hearers, who listened with thorough intelligence and unflagging attention to a discourse, which, I am ashamed to say, was more than an hour in length; and at its close most of them remained another half hour to talk over what they had heard. They frankly admitted the supreme claims of Christianity on their allegiance. They felt that, logically, they were bound to accept it. But between that logical conviction and the open profes- sion there is a wide gulf, which cannot be passed without a supreme act of self sacrifice on their part, and a superhuman influence on God's; and while caste and custom demand the youth of India to forsake literally everything they love in the world and hold sacred in their family, we cannot wonder that they shrink from openly embracing Christianity.

It is often said that these youths leave college with an aversion, if not a positive hatred, to Christianity. For such assertions there is no sufficient proof. We have the best evidence that the opposite is the case. That a good many talk loud in opposition to Christianity, is no matter of surprise. That some have a positive feeling of hatred to it is to be expected. Those who have most strongly felt the claims of truth on their conscience are the most likely to be of the latter number; and when we see how many Europeans are the leaders in Iilcepticism we need not be surprised that youths in a country like India, who have been rudely driven from their old religions by the frigid logic of science, should be found in the popular ranks of the enemies of Christianity. But it is the general experience of mission- aries that, when they enter a village where a youth trained in a Christian college resides, they find in him a friend, and often a helper in securing a favorable hearing for his message.

Educational Missions and Caste. Our mode-:n visitor to India in the cold Reason has little conception of what caste was fifty years ago, and still less conception of the influence by which it has been so greatly modified, and in many cases broken down. Many influences have been at work to modify the severity of caste rule, and to the visitor it will probably appear that railways and English manufactures have done more than anything else to bring about the present anomalies in the system of caste, which are such a source of uneasiness to the orthodox Hindoo and are rapidly rendering it ridiculous in the eyes of the masses. There is no doubt that these are the chief agents which are now disintegrating the system, but to those familiar with the progress of opinion in the country, it is known that but for the preparatory processes that had been going on for a generation before English railways and manufactures were introduced, it would have been impossible to get the people to submit to these modern innovations. Education was the great factor in this preparatory work, and it was the schools and colleges of the missionaries which prepared the way for the national system of education which has for the last thirty-five years been breaking down the prejudices and moulding the minds of the population of India. 'Ve have treated this questi<'ln of the value and importance of Edllcational Missions as if the present form in which they are cop.- ducted were the best or only way in which they could be carried on.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

This we regard as far from being the case. There is great room for improvement in many ways, by which far greater moral and spiritual results might be secured; Lut on the consideration of these I cannot enter. I am prepared to leave the settlement of the question to be d.ecided on the work and the results to which we have called attention. Taking into account the difficulties with which these institutions have llad to contend; the prejudices and antipathies of the natives on the one hand, and the crushing competition with the secular education of the Government on the other, it is a marvel that so much has beeu accomplished. This is felt by every great missionary agency in India of the present day that has any experience to look back upon. The outcry at home is a mere revival of old prejudices, with which the system was assailed at the first, and will soon disappear when facts and reflection have had time to have their due effect upon the minds fired with zeal, but not sufficiently tempered with knowledge.

So long as Educational Missions only divert one in ten of the foreign missionaries from the purely evangelistic work, which must ever be the great characteristic feature, no man who really knows India will call in question the wist10m of setting apart this tithe for education. No reasonable man a8k8 for more. Duff diverted nearly all the missionaries of the Church of Scotland and of the Free Church to this form of service, but that was when no other churches made it a specialty, and even he never meant it to be more than a fractional part of missionary enterprise, and ollly in exceptional circumstances would we set apart even a tenth for purely educational work.

We are glad of these recent discussions; they will clear the atmosphere and lead to some improvements which will place our Educational Missions on a higher platform and give them greater power for promoting the future well-being of the youth of India and setting up the Kingdom of God in that great country.* THE MIRACLES OF lIISSIONS.-No. XV.

t THE BISHOP OF THE NIGER.

[EDlTORIAL.-A. T. P.] WHEN Bishop W-eeks, of Africa-at that time not having been promoted to weal' the mitre-was traveling in England, a gentleman who was in the same railway carriage with him began to attack him as a friend of missions. " What," said he, " are the missionaries doing abroad ? We do not heal' much about their movements. We * The strictly religious results of Educational Missions we could not estimate without extending our remarks far beyond the limits of this article. If weighed, not counted, they will be found of far greater value and amount than is generally supposed. In one sentence I may say that the secular education by Government is doing for India what the Greek culture did to prepare the nations for the preaching of the Apostles; while that of our Christian colleges is commending Christ and Christianity to the hearts and consciences of the young of India in the form best fitted to their nature and conditions.

t Samuel Crowther. By Jesse Page. F. H. Revell & Co.

~~~ r.~ ./~. ~~~~_

~/~,A, KVUA- /~~ aL 1.9 /rrJ!f

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

pay them pretty well, but hear nothing from them. I suppose they are sitting down quietly and making themselves comfortable."

There sat beside :Mr. Weeks another traveler, as black as any of the natives of the Dark Continent, and himself an unmistakable negro. He quietly waited until the stranger had exhausted his tirade against missions, and then, making a sign of silence to :Mr. Weeks, begged to be permitted to reply to the strictures of the critic. " Sir," said he, " allow me to present myself to you as a result of the labor of the missionaries whose work you have been depreciating." Pointing to :Mr. Weeks, he continued, "I am an African, and this man is the means of my having become a Christian and of my coming to this country in the capacity of a Christian minister."

The man who had thus impulsively assaulted Christian missions looked upon the black man beside him with a look of mingled embarrassment and amazement. He could not be mistaken: there was a genuine typical African, flat-nosed, thick-lipped, with retreating forehead, and short curly hair; yet that man had addressed him in the elegant language of an educated and accomplished Englishman. He had felt all the refining power of the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ, and there were in the very tones of his voice, and his whole manner, the unmistakable signs of a Christian gentleman.

The accuser of missions sank into a reverie. He had no more to bay as an objector. That one man was both a compensation for, and a vindication of, Christian missions. And soon he resumed conversation, but in a different tone: he began to talk with :Mr. Weeks upon missionary topics as an interested and engrossed listener.

That black man was none other than Samuel Adjai Crowther, afterwards consecrated as the first native Bishop of the Niger! We propose sketching his remarkable history as one of the p~oofs that the gospel has not lost its wonder-working power, even upon the most unlettered and degraded races of men. No face or figure that appeared on the platform of the great :Missionary Conference of 1888 in Exeter Hall, in London, proved a more powerful magnet to draw all eyes to itself than that of the venerable white-haired Bishop, who was born in 1808, and is consequently over four-score years of age.

Early in the year 1821, in the midst of the Yoruba country, the :Mohammedan Foulahs were ravaging the land to seize and enslave all whom they could secure even at the price of bloodshed. They pursued those who took refuge in flight and flung lassoes over their heads, bringing them to the ground half suffocated, like a bison on the praines. Among the captives was Adjai, then a boy of twelve and a half years. His father died in the defence of his wife and children, but the boy was dragged away tied with ropes to other victims.

He was traded away for a horse, and afterward, separated from his mother, was sold to a Mohammedan woman, with whom he went to the Popo country on the coast where the Portuguese purchase slaves. On the road he passed the smoking villages that marked the track of those who traffic in the" souls of men," and saw the human heads nailed to the trees as a warning to all who would not yield to their fate.

So great was Adjai's horror of slavery that he tried to strangle himself with his waistband. At Lagos he saw the first white man~ and it was not calculated to draw him to the white man's God, for the Portuguese who afterwards bought him scrutinized his" points" as he would examine a horse; and then, chained with other captives, the boy was packed in a barracoon, where the heat was intolerable, and on the , least provocation was cruelly beaten with long whips. Early one morning he was hurried, with a hundred and eighty-six others, on board a slaver, where they were all crowded into the hold and compelled to remain, the dead, the dying and the living all in horrible contact.

Two English men-of-war gave chase to the slaveship and merci- fully liberated these prisoners, and Adjai was taken to Bathurst. Sierra Leone had been colonized in 1787. Mr. Granville Sharp took some 400 negroes and formed a settlement on a sort of peninsula whose fancied resemblance to a lion gave it this romantic name; and this col- ony became the refuge of the refuse of slaveships. No one but an eye- witness could have believed what a degraded and destitute community this was, and how like one of the mouths of hell, until 1816. Mission- aries were then sent to Sierra I.eone by the Church Missionary Society -notably William A. B. Johnson, whose apostolic career has been already outlined in these pages. Six years after, the Lord Chief Jus- tice publicly testified that'in a population of 10,000 there were but six cases for trial and not one of them from any village where there was a school!

Adjai made g~od progress in study, and, best of all, it was here that the little slave boy found the liberty of a child of God, and in 1825, at seventeen years of age, was baptized, taking the name of Samuel Adjai Crowther. He was taught a trade as a carpenter, and often u~ed in his mission work the skill he acquired.

In 1826 Mr. and Mrs. Davey took him on a visit to England, where he became a pupil in the school at Islington. During his year's sojourn he kept his eyes .and ears open and learned much by observation. Then returT)ing to Sierra Leone he became the first native stu- . dent enrolled ill the new Y om'ah Bay College i::l 1827, where he soon became assistant teacher, and where he formed the definite purpose, hencdorth to devote his life to work for the elevation and salvation of his own people. The little girl, Asano, who, like himself, was rescued from a slaveship, and had grown up in his society, baptized as Susanna, became his wife and the mother. of his six children. 'Ve may anticipate here, and say that two of his daughters became wives of native ministers, two of his sons have wielded a noble influence as Christian laymen, and one is the Archdeacon of his father's diocese; so that we have, not to look outside of Bishop Crowther's family, a little church of eight godly souls, all the fruit of the converting grace of God.

To follow step by step the career of this marvellous man would consume ten times our available spaee; we can only touch the salient points of his useful life. In 1830 he is in charge of the school at Regent1s Town; two years later at Wellington, with a more important trust; finally, back in the college, training students for high positions of service in Africa.

His natural aptitude for linguistic study fitted him for noble usefulness in translating and in editing books. During his life he translated the Scriptures into the Y oruba dialect and tongue of the inland tribes, and prepared a valuable dictionary of the Y orul;>a tongue, a. primer, the prayer book, etc.

Samuel Crowther was too gifted a man to be remanded to obscurity. There was no province of serviceable labor in which he was not in demand. In 1841 he was appointed to accompany the exploring party who ascended the Niger, and in the Soudan sailed for the heart of Africa, with no weapons but those of peaceful conquest.

Owing, as it was thought, to the green wood stowed away in the bunkers, this expedition was marked by one awful word,failu'i'e. At one time fifty-five persons lay helpless on the decks, and even the doctors succumbed to fever and death. For twelve years public opinion in England forbade another exploring tour of the deadly Niger. But one thing llad been demonstrated amid this failure: that. Crowther had in him the mettle of a true man and missionary; and that such :i. dangerous field must be worked by native agency, mainly by suc4 as were acclimated to the risks of the African country.

In 1842 Crowther was again in England, and in 1843 was ordained deacon in the English Church, and a little later priest. rChis marks a new era in African missions, in the emphasis laid on a native a.qency for the evangelization of the Dark Continent.

In 1843 he is again at Sierra Leone preaching his first sermon in English to a crowd of native Christians, and administering the sacrament to a large number of negroes.

Several refugees from the violence of the Foulahs founded a new ~ity, Abeokuta, "under the stone "-called from the great rock that uplifts its head like a sentinel above the town. Here in 1846 the missionaries came, hailed with joy; and here Crowther had the joy, after over twenty-five years' separation, of meeting his old mother! They were both dumb with joy, and could only look into each other's streaming eyes with the mute language of mingled rapture and amazement; and here in Abeokuta his mother became the first fruits of the new mission. In 1849 the mission, only three years old, could show 500 attend- ants, eighty of whom were communicants, and 200 more of whom were candidates for full membership, while many more outside the mission circle had flung away already their idol gods.

He found the Ibo people offering human sacrifices, dragging the victim about by the legs till he died and then flinging the body into the river, or tying human beings to trees beside the stream till they died of hunger; killing infants who first cut their upper teeth, asamong the Onitsha people all children are slain which are born twins.

It was about this time also that the Egba chiefs sent by Mr. Townsend their memorable letter to Queen Victoria, saying: " We have seen your servants the missionaries; what they have done is what we approve. They have built a house of God; they have beside taught the people and our children the word of God. We begin to understand them." And yet" missions are a failure !" Not so evidently thought the Egba chiefs. In reply came the Queen's gracious message, with two elegant Bibles, respectively in English and Arabic, and a steel corn-mill from Prince Albert. Crowther not only taught the people in the Word, but encouraged among them all manner of handicrafts.

Again Crowther was in England, arousing sympathy for the natives. of Africa. Then in 1854 he went on a second expedition up the Niger, planned partly in hopes to rescue Dr. Barth, who was believed to be lost in the interior. While at Lagos Crowther observed another fruit of missions-plantations of cassava and maize, with tillers of the soil, where before slave barracoons used to be with huma~ beings in chains and agonies.

When the Pleiad anchored off Ibo it was found that the promises made thirteen years before, that the white man would return, had been remembered by the King. But so long a time had elapsed that he began to believe that the promise had been forgotten by the white man. Obi himself was now dead, but his son and rightful successor, Tshukuma, was found 3; ready listener to the gospel message.

Along the Niger's banks the explorers encountered constant proofs of the ravages of the Filatas, that, like the Youlahs, aim not so much to slay as to enslave. The whole right bank of the river was cleared of its towns and villages to the number of about one hundred, and all who survived the strife of war were sold as slaves! Oftentimes they found the natives fleeing in terror or preparing to resist violence, but as soon as the peaceful purpose of the explorers waRmade known they were kindly received everywhere. This expedition was as successful as the former was disastrous. The Niger was proved navigable, and, better still, it was proven that the people of the Niger valley were accessible to the gospel.

On Mr. Golefimer's return to Europe, Crowther took his place at Lagos, and attempted oversight of missions on the coast. When in 1857 the Niger Christian Mission was organized, Crowther sailed on the Dayspring, planting the first stations of the Niger Mission. Some of the main obstacles confronted in this work were those which were owing to previous familiarity of the natives with Europeans! Oftentimes the missionaries would have been thankful had no shuttle of commerce or contact woven acquaintance between the degraded Africans and the enlightened Europeans.

The wreck of the Dayspring compelled Crowther and his party to tarry awhile at and about Rabbah. He found the Niger worshipped by the people as mother of all rivers, very much as the Egyptians held the Nile in veneration. 'l'he basis was laid for mission work in Onitsha, 140 mil~s up the river and on Ibo territory. Everywhere the people were found not only willing but eager to hear the gospel. One morning a woman came to Mr. Taylor, begging him to follow her, and she led him two miles away to a company of twenty-four persons, one of whom rose up and said, ""Ve have sent for you to come and speak to us the word of God: we thirst to hear it; please do help us ! "

We come now to the closing period of Samuel Crowther's life. The slave boy becomes a bishop.

In 1859, with Mr. Taylor he established a mission at Akassa, at the mouth of the Nun river, the navigable entrance to the Nigel'. He visited Onitsha, where he found twenty-eight waiting for baptism; he went again to Ghebe, where he 'found similar evidences of the grace of God, and gathered the first fruits of the new Niger mission. He passed along the Niger's banks and here and there set up the cruss amid the "wastes of many generations." At Ghebe he led around the mission buildings the messengers of King Masaba, of Nupe, and sent by them this memorable message to the king: "We are Nazarenes: in our schoolroom we teach the Christian religion; our only guns are our cotton-gins, and our powder is the cotton puffing out of them; the cowrie shells (the currency of the country) are our shots, which England, the warmest friend of Africa, desires to receive largely."

Crowther is once more in England pleading in Exeter Hall the cause of missions, and the main attraction of the anniversary exercises of the Church MIssionary Society. A converted and educated negro was telling his own tale of missions; and it was an illustrated lecture, the speaker himself being the living illustration.

In 1864, in Canterbury Cathedral, Samuel Adjai Crowther was consecrated first Bishop of the Niger, and there were not in that vast audience many eyes that were tearless as that negro knelt to receive the typical investiture of the overseer of Christ's flock. Mrs. Weeks was there, the wife of the missionary who first taught him the way of salvation. Bishop Crowther at onGe returned to the Niger valley and at once sought to form a Christian Church at the Delta, where even the awful practice of cannibalism was not yet wholly abandoned, and the people were trodden under foot by the Juju priests. The New Year, 1872, opened with a little mission church.daring to utter its testimony to the Lord, and becoming a church of the martyrs. Isaiah Bara and Jonathan Apiafe, persons of distinction, were among the converts, and when bound and doomed to die by slow starvation, they simply declared their "minds made up to remain in chains till the Judgment Day," if need there be, rather than bow to idols; and quaintly affirming that "Jesus had taken charge of their heart ana padloclced it, and the key is with Him." For twelve months they en- dured the painful bondage, and would have died but for food secretly conveyed to them by their brethren. '

Three years passed, and the wife of a chief k~own as Capt. Hart died. She had been the Bloody Mary of the persecution, but her husband would not be comforted; and seeing his fetish idol had failed to save her, he heard the word of the Lord from Bishop Crowther, and as he came to die renounced his faith in his idols and ordered them thrown intQ the river. On the day after his funeral this was done: the people, in a rage, executing wrath on the J ujus, breaking them in pieces and flinging them into the stream.

The era of persecution passed away with the decease of Hart and his wife, and "Bonny became a Bethel." A woman of high position and large influence became nursing mother to the infant church, and her own house became a place of assembly. Another house of worship was built, and both were thronged; and Archdeacon Crowther was put in charge of this mission. Meanwhile the titular king of Bonny, George Pepple, visited England, and when with renewed health he was about to return, he sent a letter in advance declaring himself a convert and asking for a special service of praise to be prepared that he might on arrival at Bonny offer up thanks t.o God. Led on by this converted king, Bonny became one of the centres of godly influence in the lower Niger district.

Those who depreciate missions should have visited Bonny when Bishop Crowther preached; should have seen an orderly congregation of over 500 gathered attentively listening, and King George and his sister among them. Again in the afternoon the audience gathered, many of them walking through the tide, which was over knee deep in the beach path. Such cavillers should have been in the mission house when those converts came to buy books from the village Ayambo, which they aptly entitled the" Land of Israel," because there was no more to be found in it a single idol! In Hl83 persecution broke out in Bonny; but it only brought out the martyr spirit. Even timid women would not recant at peril of life.

In the Kingdom of Brass, which is one outlet of the Niger, other marked victories ha'e been won. The King, Ockiya, in his latter years, publicly confessed Christ. In spite of his Juju men he re- nounced idolatry; and we saw his cast-off idols in the mission house in Salisbury Square. King Ockiya not only gave up idolatry, but polygamy, and thus not only showed how r€al was his change, but set a' beautiful example to his people. In that same land where Bishop Crowther himself a few years ago found horrid cannibalism, and superstitions whose name was Legion, he has since found praying rooms where chiefs gather twice a day with their families for worship.

Bishop Crowther maintains that, on account of the prevalence of Mohammedanism in Africa, the Arabic should be taught to the native {latechists as the sacred language of the Koran, and so be a means of reaching intelligent natives through the Arabic bibles and testaments. He found on the friendly waters of the Galadima an avidity for the books printed in Arabic, and gave presents of Bibles in that tongue to the Galadima himself and others. When Crowther explained to the Mohammedans he met, the difference between the formality of the fast of Ramadan and the fasting of the Christian unto God, the {lommon reply was: " Yes, you are true persons; your religion is superior to ours." He found the WOl'k and influence of Islam such that whenever he referred to Adam, Noah, Abraham, etc., and even .Jesus, the natives recognized these names as common to the faith of Mahomet as well. He advises that Mohammedanism be wisely dealt with, that missionaries and native preachers and teachers be prepared to utilize all that is common between the teachings of the Koran and the word of God, and at the same time resist and expose the folly, superstition and immorality fostered by Islam.

In 1875 Bishop Crowther's mother died, at the age of 97, the .death of a saint, and passed into the unseen glory.

This really great man has left on all the mission work the impress of his ability and piety. He started the Preparandi Institution at Lokoja for the training of native catechists and school teachers, and it is a ·centre of spiritual light and influence for the whole west coast. Wherever he goes blessing comes, and no living man is doing more than he for the elevation and salvation of his degraded fellow countrymen.

Paul wrote to the Colossians that his aim and object in preaching were to "present every man perfect in Christ Jesus." When the great day of Presentation comes, with what joy will Mr. Weeks present to the Lord, Samuel Adjai Crowther as the fruits of his ministry in the Lord! And then for the first time will he realize what ulti~ mate blessing hung on the leading to Christ of a humble slave boy of Yoruba land.

The negro has been described as" God's image carved in ebony."

THE mSTORICAL GEOGRAPHY OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

"I don't care much as to what I am carved in," said one of the colored speakers at the late Baptist Anniversaries in this city, "so long as I am ' in the image of God.'''

THE HISTORICAL GEOGRAPHY OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH.

BY PROF. HENRY WOODWARD HULBERT, MARIETTA, o.

I-Introduction. The Purpose and Plan. The last few years have seen great advances in the study of historical geography. Germany has taken the lead, and trained minds in many lands have gone more and more into this line of investigation. Professor Bryce's epoch-making book, "The Holy Roman Empire," gave a decided impetus to researches dealing with the great movements of events within the limits of Europe, and that impetus received an added momentum from a still more elaborate treatise in two volumes from the workshop of Professor E. A. Freeman, of Oxford, entitled," The Historical Geography of Europe." Masses of facts are marshalled in this latter treatise with a master hand, which in another place };las shown its power in the most minute researches of apecial study. Professor Freeman embodies in himself the two tendencies in historical studies prominent in our day-the tendency to extreme specialization, which builds up from the foundation on the inductive plan, and the tendency to deal with facts from a broad outlook, and which brings into play the profoundest philosophical grasp of events, and gives us wide generalizations in the departments of the philosophy of history and the history of civilization. These two tendencies are rarely found successfully developed in one man, and when they are found they mark him as a leader in the department of history. Neither of these tendencies should be allowed to exclude the other. The specialist does elementary work. He extracts the crude ore from the mines (often abandoned ones) and gets it into shape for higher treatment. 'l'he work at this stage is but just begun. It is stating a truism to say that history cannot be cut into isolated fragments. It would be history no longer. The unity of human life and events becomes more and more evident. History unrolls itself to the eye of the intelligent observer as one grand plan. Our age is peculiarly fitted to grasp such an idea. The great object lesson of unity-material, commercial, political and religious-is ever before our eyes. Space and time are dwindling. The world is growing more and more into one comprehensive family of nations. The time is hastening apace when what Professor Freeman has done for Europe must be done for the world. It is true that the pursuit of studies in historical geography is in a certain sense a superficial one, for it deals mainly with results and immediate causes. Yet it paves the way for a line of investigation which deals with profoundest questions as well as with some very practical ones. Most of the international quarrels to-day are over questions of historical geography, and the proper treatment of the great race movements will tax the genius of our best statesmen.

It is the purpose of this paper to call attention to a subject matter far better fitted in many important respects for treatment at the hands of the historical geographer than are the conglomerate and often conflicting elements of a purely secular and national life. What Professor Freeman has done for the historical geography of the political affairs of one continent should be done for the Christian Church throughout the world. The ideal unity of the Christian Church as outlined by the solemn, prayerful words of its Master would point it out as a theme of magnificent proportions, and of entrancing interest. At its very inception it was made universal, and its whole progress and expansion lie in the white light of history. It was a divine force left in the world by Christ which, under the special guidance of the Holy Spirit, was to carry out His divine plans for and in the world. It was to go up to the conquest of a kingdom that should be limited only by the extent of the human race. The globe was made a magnificent battlefield-the theatre of a campaign. The forces of Truth and Error are joined. There are two lines of conquest -horizontal and perpendicular-(l} the surface of the world and its multitudes; (2) the depths of human nature, the subsoil, the experience, the individual life. The historical geograploty of the Christian Church deals with the spread of Christendom, and has to do largely with acreage and numbers-in one sense the superficial items in the struggle. The history of a Christian civilization tells how deep down into the subsoil of human nature and national life the benign doctrines of Christianity have penetrated. When the Christian Church shall have reached every remotest region of habitable earth, and the gospel is proclaimed in every tongue, the work will have been just begun. It is a mighty task to reach fourteen hundred million human beings; it is a mightier task to bring them out into the full liberty of the gospel. As the late Dr. Roswell D. Hitchcock was accustomed to say, " We must rechristianize Christianity."

But despite its seeming superficiality the Historical Geography of the Christian Church demands thorough treatment. Our century is especially interested. We have found that the best way to rechristianize Christianity at home is to enlist its sympathies in carrying out the last command of the blessed Master. The door is open to-day for truth or error to enter in. Truth must not hesitate a moment. "Te must prevent untruth even at the risk of superficiality. We must plant good seed at least. It is a strangely interesting and almost universal fact that, wherever evangelical truth has been preached and the Bible has been translated into the vernacular, no forces of opposition-physical, intellectual, or moral-have been powerful enough to wholly eradicate the gospel truth. Extreme cases of this fact are found in Abyssinia and in Persia, and the only exception now in mind is in North Africa.

The science of missions looms up in grand proportions. We are leaving the realm of experiments and establishing ourselves on a more and more scientific basis. We are learning the la11!8 that must be obeyed. The science of war becomes strategic. The universal in- quiry now is-as it was when the cannons of Gettysburg were boom- ing-How goes the battle? vVhat progress has been made in winning the ground of the enemy? And that we may fully understand the answers that come flashing across the wires to us, we ask again, How has the battle been going from the first? The Historical Geography <>f the Christian Church attempts to tell us the story of the campaign -the manmuvres, the advances, the retreats and the general progress -" beginning at Jerusalem," under the divine leadership of the" Cap- tain of our salvation," only to stop at the" ends of the earth."

The story of this march should be prefaced by astatement of the geographical conditions under which the Pentecostal Church found itself-(l) the conditions imposed by the Roman civilization, and the commercial and military relations of this civilization to outlying barbarism; (2) the conditions imposed by the spread of languages; and (3) the conditions resulting from the scattering broadcast of the Hebrew race, which was so largely to be the recipient of the new truth and the promoter of its rapid expansion. A map of the known world of that period will display before our eyes a sketch of land and sea a few thousand miles east and west, and Atillless from north to south, with a great cloudland of unknown territories and unnumbered millions still awaiting the discoverer.

We shall then see how, with the point of our finger, we cau on the largest map cover up all the territory occupied by the centripetal Pentecostal Church. 'fhe Apostolic Church, with a mighty centrifugal force, went forth to service and to martyrdom. By the year 100, A. D., men, women and children were ready all around the Mediterranean to die for the Christian faith. 'fhe church of the second and third centuries, although in hiding from the most malignant persecutions, betrays itself at thousands of points all over the known world; and the year 312, A. D., with its imperial decree of amnesty to Christians, reveals that for a century the Roman Empire had been honeycombed with Christian churches. The politic Constantine did not cast in his lot with the minority when he adopted the Cross as his standard in war and peace. Under the founder of Constantinople and his successors paganism went slowly to pieces by a sort of spontaneous combustion; getting a new lease of life now and then, it is to be regretted, through the persecuting ardor of the church, which still felt the old Bores of three centuries of wounds inflicted by a dominant paganism.

But immediately in the new light of imperial favor, not waiting for the last gasp of expiring paganism within the pale of civilization, the church, true to its divine misson, went forth to convert the bar- baric world, and the era of foreign missions proper began. Imperial legates and humble missionaries worked hand in hand at the centres of national life. Christians captured in frontier wars gloried in their opportunity to bring their rude barbarian captors to the foot of the Cross. The Armenian nation submitted to the new doctrine; the Abyssinians, under the fervent preaching of Frumentius, became Christians. Ulfila did pioneer work among the Goths on the lower Danube, and left the Gothic Bible' to be the foundation of all Teutonic literature.

Thus the campaign was carried into the three continents of the known world. Then followed the rapid expansion in the days of Theodosius the Great and Justinian, in which, behind the veil of the Alps and the Carpathians, that work was progressing which acquainted the rude northmen with the abc's of-Christianity, largely under its Arian' form, so that when the Western Empire fell, a reverence for the Christian symbols controlled to some degree the barbaric ruthlessness of her conquerors. N estorianism, under fearful embarrassments, pushed eastward through Persia into India, across the steppes of Central Asia, and Ret up its Christian monuments in China. From the Pacific to the Atlantic Christian prayer was heard.

In the struggle of nations there were occasional disasters by which whole lands we~e suddenly lost to the faith. The Saxons seemed to efface for a while Christianity in southern ahd eastern Britain. But in the days of Gregory the Great new vigor was aroused. The broken columns were re-formed and the march began again in earnest. Ireland from her island retreat 'gave Chl'istendom an electric charge, and Rome herself for a while felt the tingle in her veins. The Franks, the Frisians and other Teutonic tribe~ yielded to the piety of devoted missionaries. Slavs and Picts and Huns and Norsemen and eveh the relentless invaders of Britain learned the truth about Christ.

Then came the sudden apparition from the Arabian desert to scourge an idolatrous and decaying church. The Saracens, more respectful at fil'st toward" the religion of the book" than were the rude northmen, or even at times more than were the Christian coreligionists towards each other, swept over the faires.t gardens of the church- Palestine, Syria, Mesopotamia, Egypt, North Africa and Spain fell in rapid succession before the iconoclastic followers of the prophet. Leo the Third at Constantinople saved eastern Europe from the first serious onslaught. The whole North African Church was swept out of existence, but Charles Martel rolled back the Muslim tide at Tours, and Europe had a respite.

Then followed the gloom of the middle ages, lit up at points by flickering lights among the Mozarabes of Spain, the Abassides of Bagdad, the lnxurious and corrupt court at Constantinople and the schools of Charles the Grcat and Alfred of England. The Saxons in Germany tardily submitted to the Cross forced upon them by the gleaming argument of Charles the Great. The Wends, the Danes and the Swedes received Christian missionaries. The Moravians and Bulgarians were converted. Bohemia, Franconia, Bavaria and Belgium were won over, and the gospel was preached among the Tartars of the Crimea. Even the darkest days of the tenth century were relieved by progress in some directions. Rollo, the Norman, became a Christian. The colonial principle was used in Sleswig to propagate Christianity. The German emperors zealously used their swords to spread the faith. The bat'baric Prussians were the objects of missionary activity. Poland was reached, and Hungary saw her patron saint. In 988, A. D., Wladimil' the Great and all his immediate subjects went down together into the Dnieper at Kiev to a Christian baptism, and Russia abolished her idols.

During the eleventh, twelfth and thirteenth centuries the vigor of Christendom was turned into the useless and hopeless task of recovering and keeping the" Holy Land" from the Saracen and Turk. Mission work was greatly obscured, yet it went on with faltering step. Far-off Iceland and Greenland were converted. The Finns and'Pomeranians were brought under Christian influence. The good work went on in the vast spaces of northern and eastern Russia. A Tartar prince, the mysterious Prester John, was won 9ver by the N estorians, and their missions flourished in Central Asia. The" Order of Christ" (Sword-brothers) and the" Order of Mary" (Teutonic order) carried the gospel with their swords up along the Baltic shores.

The fourteenth and fifteenth centuries saw a decay in missionary zeal. Disasters came thick and fast. What was lost at one part of the field was gained at other points; still the Christian Church has not yet recovered entirely from the heavy advei-se blows of those centuries. The little light of Christianity in China seems to have gone entirely out. The ruthless Tamerlane destroyed the larger part of the Nestorian Church and sapped its vitality to such a degree that it has never since been aggressive. Islam penetrated further and further into Central Asia. The faltering Christian Churches in Arabia were lost in the Muslim sirocco. Russia fell under the sway of Mongol hordes. The Ottoman 'rurk appeared upon the scene and marched steadily westward, engulfing the Byzantine Empire, sweeping up to the walls of Vienna and laying desolate the Christian churches of the entire Levant. As an offset to all this, at the very close of the period, we see the armies of the Catholic Ferdinand and Isabella free Spain forever from Muslim domination. Russia, after weary centuries, comes out from under the sway of the" Golden Horde" and becomes the champion of the Greek Orthodox Church. Franciscan monks made headway in northwestern Persia. The west coast of Africa received missionaries, as did also the newly discovered islands off the coast. Just at the close of the century a new world, with its teeming possibilites and grave responsibilities, dawned upon the vision of man, and the Christian Church began to grasp the full geographical scope of the kingdom committed to its care.

The inevitable internal struggle between the monarchical and the constitutional or republican principle in the Christian Church came to a head in the sixteenth century. The contest between reformer and ultramontanist for a time obscured all other subjects in church life. During the Reformation era the Protestant world was so fully occupied with its fight for life itself that little foreign missionary work could be expected from it. Gustavus Adolphus and Gustavus Vasa carried on missions among the Laplanders, and Coligny and Calvin attempted a mission at Rio Janeiro. Natives of Virginia were converted through English missionaries. With these exceptions the aggressive work of the church was mainly done by the Roman Catholics. Canada, with the vast interior regions of North America, Florida, Mexico, Peru, Brazil, India, China and Japan, were reached. The devoted Xavier set an example of heroic service for the whole Christian world.

The seventeenth century was also essentially a century of Roman Catholic missions. The Dutch carried a formal Protestantism with their merchant fleets to the East. John Eliot and his fellow-missionaries iu New England counted their Indian converts by the thousand. But the great territorial conquests for the Cross during this and the following century were made by Franciscans, Dominicans, Jesuits and other L:1tin orders. A mere list of the names of the countries they entered and which received permanently their presentation of the Cross is too long to be quoted here. They poured out their treasure of human life with unstinted hand. Whatever else we might be prompted to say we must accord to these zealous propagandists the honor of having extended" widely tue superficies of Christendom.

The eighteenth century saw the work of evangelical missions well under way, and the nineteenth century has thrown itself into the thick of the conflict; so that in spite of the material wonders of our day that have changed the looks of the world, our century will, in the long future, be pointed out as the age whose most prominent characteristic was not the steam engine, the telegraph or the railroad, but the missionary of a Christian civilization, bringing new life to nations

ASCETICISM IN MISSIONS

buried in heathen darkness or living in the twilight of an eclipsed faith. Before our century shall have co·me to a close there will not be a land or a nation or a language uninfluenced by the gospel of Christ. The expansive march of the church will have then reached its limit. It will not find time to weep for new worlds to conquer~ for its work here will have been only begun. The true test of a faith is not its expansive power, but its penetrative power.

This, in brief, is the scope of an historical geography of the Christian Church. It involves the historical geography of every religion with which the Christian Church has come in contact.· It involves to a large degree the political growth of the world as well as the commercial expansion, for the church has penetrated into every department of human life. This whole investigation will show how vitally the Cross of Christ has affected the history of mankind. The true dividing line between ancient and modern histOl'y is the line traced by the Cross. Modern history in any nation begins when Christianity begins to be the power that shapes its life. This line historically appears like a zigzag isothermal line running across the chart of history, beginning low down where the first centres of civilization in the Roman Empire became Christian, in the fourth century, and ending close upon the year 1900, when the last nation shall have heard the Master's name and shall have felt His transforming power.

ASCETICISM IN :MISSIONS.

BY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK.

It is a sign of progress in the work of missions that it has awakened a surprising amount of discussion as to ways and means. It is no longer looked upon as a harmless scheme of a few visionary people; it is marshalling the great forces of the Christian Church. Accordingly, it finds a conspicuous place in the monthly magazine and the daily newspaper, and even in the official correspondence of statesmen and diplomatists. It has not only stirred up the old Oriental systems of error-it has attracted the attention of infidel writers in Christian lands and called forth their efforts to thwart its purposes and prevent its success. And it has awakened still another class of critics who have no special interest in the subject further than that it affords topics for speculation or ridicule. Particular attention has been given to questions of economy, and to romantic ideals of what a missionary ought to be. It would be difficult to say why it is that the idea of self-immolation has always been somehow connected with this particular enterprise-why one who enters upon it should be supposed to be indifferent to comfort and to all those things which ninetenths of the activities of mankind are busied with seeking.

There is not the same idea in the popular estimate of the ministry at home, though that also abandons the pursuit ot wealth and seeks as a life work the moral and spiritual edification of men. It is nnder- Htood that the average pastor ought to be at least comfortable, and no congregation is quite willing to allow any special degree of hardship or privation on the part of its minister. Oftentimes there is a degree of care which amounts to coddling. This is supposed to be generous and praiseworthy.

But with the foreign missionary it is very different. He forsakes home and friends and fatherland. He renounces all prospect of gain beyond his bare support, casts in his lot with poor and despised races of men, submits to the influence of unfriendly climates for his work's sake. But this is not deemed sufficient. The more barren his lot of all comfort, the greater the degree of self-denial and privation that can be encountered, the better. What he has really undertaken is to carry the Gospel to the destitute, and so to live as to secure the longest, fullest and most complete career of usefulness along that line. But this is not the view of the malcontents. They regard him as a spectacle, an ascetic, an object lesson in self denial. It is not so much what he does, as what he suffers. The chief end is the impres- sion which he makes on men's minds by his self-mortification. Such is the logic of Canon 'raylor's teachings, and of U. S. Minister Denby's recent official despatch on the death of Rev. J. Fisher Crossette. MI'. Crossette, once a most useful and devoted missionary, had for a long time been laboring under serious mental aberration.

He suffered the lashings of a morbid conscience and took upon him- self a degree of privation which no civilized man ought to aflsume, and by which his life was doubtless brought to an untimely end.

His sincerity and devotion to suffering humanity were worthy of all praise, but there are scores of missionaries in China whose real use- fulness has excelled his fifty fold, but who call forth no special tributes, because lacking that morbid element which always impresses the uninformed and sympathetic. The fact that he drew no regular salary, "taught no creed, and did not strive to proselyte "-though this is an error-but fed perishing beggars, sharing with them his last crust,-this is the ideal.

Is it then more important to feed here and there a poor beggar than to establish Christian churches, schools, colleges and hospitals, and to proclaim to an entire nation those great principles which bring all reforms and all benevolence in their train?

A few weeks since a farewell reception was given in New York to a veteran missionary and his wife just returning to Japan, where many years ago they had the honor of being the very first Protestant missionaries to that Empire. They had watched the progress of the whole marvellous work wrought in that land, and had had a large part in it from first to last.

This able missionary, Dr. J. C. Hepburn, had given to Japan a massive and complete dictionary, which did more than almost any other one thing to open up communication between the Japanese and the English speaking world. He had accomplished much also in Bible translation-thus helping to place the Scriptures in the hands of all the people. Moreover, he had constantly maintained a dispensary, and in his medical work alone had done a work worthy of a lifetime. He had maintained a high spiritual influence over the lowliest, whom he was always ready to succor, while at the same time winning the esteem of all the better classes, both native and foreign. How had all this been accomplished? Simply by a rare combination of piety and common sense. Simply by living plainly, but comfortably, and in such a way as to make the most of his life and labor for the glory of the Master and the lasting good of the people.

He had refused offers of educational service under the government which would have increased his small salary many fold. He had r~sisted the temptations to-engage in a general medical practice which might have secured a fortune, but he had been no ascetic; he had taught and exemplified, not a morbid, but a healthy Christianity -just precisely that which was needed to regenerate Japan. Would the supporters of missions have had it otherwise ? Would they have preferred a cloistered ascetic, fed only from his beggar's bowl?

Canon Taylor has found his ideal in a half-dozen unsalaried mis- 'V. sionaries from Oxford who are laboring in Calcutta. Sir. VV.

Hunter has also accorded t~ them the highest praise, as models. They are, no doubt, under the influence of a most sincere piety, and ever cherish only the most thorough respect for their self-denying devotion; but how many such men is the worldly and easy-going church of this age likely to In'oduce? Has the Christianity of proud and wealthy Britain any fair prospect of impressing itself deeply upon the Indian Empire by delegating here and there a handful of men to perform a duty which the whole church should unite in performing?

It may be true, as both Canon Taylor and Sir W. W. Hunter assert, that such persons represent the common idea which Hindus associate with the religious life, but one might suppose that asceticism, with all its forms of self mortification, had been tried long enough in India and throughout the East. 'Yhat have the tens of thousands of Indian saints and mendicants ever accomplished? The moral and religious life of the nation has gone to corruption and decay in spite of hoards of beggars and fakirs. We must take issue with all such ideas of missionary methods.

We may go still fart.her, and ask what has been the result of those many historic instances in which the 'church has, in fact, copied the asceticism of the East? What have the monasteries of Sinai and of Lebanon done for the regeneration of the Holy I~and ? What did a celebate and cloistered priesthood accomplish for Mexico through three hundred years of undisputed sway?

That the example of the Calcutta brotherhood, so far as it promotes consecration of spirit, will be useful, no one will question; but that India,or any country, is to be reclaimed by su'ch agencies, is more than doubtful. There 'is need of a healthy and aggressive movement which shall subsidize the gifts and prayers and efforts of the whole church. Not the touch of a small separated class, but the spiritual sympathy and life of all Christendom must be applied to the dead faiths and effete civilizations of the East. Asceticism would fail. As well might the old prophet have attempted to raise the dead child with the tip of his finger, instead of overlaying him with his· whole pulsing life, mouth to mouth, hand to hand, and heart to heart.

H the church is to exchange her own regular methods for any other agency, let it be the armies of the Young Men's Christian Associations. Let there be fellowship and activity and the massed influence of numbers. Let there be a constituency at home that is abreast with the representatives at the front, and therefore in the fullest sympathy with them.

But, while welcoming every agency and means of good, the church cannot lay aside or delegate to others her own direct work for the evangelization of the world. It is acknowledged by all that the success thus far accomplished in the modern missionary movement has been the work of the regular organized missionary agencies. The great Christian denominations have sent forth chosen representatives,as Barnabas' and Saul were sent from Antioch. Guided by the providence of God, in the choice of fields, they have rais!ld the common standard of the cross in many lands, till already the headlands of the continents and the chief islands of the sea are occupied. They have translated the Scriptures into hundreds of languages and dialects, trained native preachers and teachers, organized churches, established schools and colleges, multiplied religious books and tracts, :ounded hospitals and dispensaries.

The missionaries of these boards and societies have generally been married men, and not the least among their elevating influences has been the object lesson of a Christian home. It is impossible to measure, still less to tabulate, the subtle influences which have gradually changed the Oriental idea of woman's place and influence, until now in India Zenana doors are wide open, and both Hindus and Mohammedans are beginning to emulate Christianity in the higher female education. Even the fanatical Moslems of the Turkish Empire are seeking the benefits of Protestant schools for their daughters. But these immeasurable results have attended the organized methods of modern Protestant missions. They are no longer experiments.

Celebate missions had been carried on for at least two centuries by missionaries of the Roman Catholic Church-many of them devoted men. Scores and hundreds of lives were spent in self-denying labor, in Congo, among the American Indians, in Japan and China, in India and the islands of the Indian Archipelago; but in all these lands they failed to regenerate heathen society. The Greek and Latin churches of the Levant, following similar methods and lacking the domestic element, have scarcely held their ground; they have received from Islam a deeper impress than they have given. Why, then, should Protestant Christendom yield to the cry of those who, in the very midst of in- creasing success, would turn to the effete agencies of the past?

But still it may be claimed that whatever may be said of mission- ary methods, the labor should be cheaper, the salary should be only sufficient for a bare subsistence, if not waived altogether; the work should be one of faith.

In reply to all such claims, it may be asked, first, whether any special providence is supposed to attend foreign missionaries, as compared with the Gospel ministry at home? If not, can any greaterrisks be assumed in a heathen land, where the people are out of all sympathy with the truth and where no means of employment and selfhelp are offered, than in the prosperous communities of our own lann. Or is a comfortable and homelike dwelling less necessary to a missionary's wife in a dreary heathen community, where she finds perhaps no white woman besides herself, than to a pastor's wife in an American village? Of all women in the world, those who are weighed down with the sense of loneliness and the depressing cont.act of degradation and misery which are incident to missionary life need most the sanctuary of a home to which they may resort after t}le wearisome labors of the day-a bright little spot where they may find not merely comfort but the nameless objects of taste which shall remind them of the old home far away. Depression of spirits is often a more fatal cause of ill health and of failure than either the work or the climate.

An article in the Gotemporary Review of July, 1889, by Meredith Townsend, presents these very sensible thoughts on "Cheap Missionaries. "

The writer discredits the idea that merely living poorly produces any favorable impression on the natives. "They understand real asceticism perfectly well, and reverence it as a subjugation of the flesh, and if the missionary and his wife carried out the ascetic life as Hindus understand it, and lived in a hut half or wholly naked, sought no food but what was given them, and suffered daily some physical pain, they might stir up the reverence which the Hindu pays to those who are palpably superior to' human needs. But in their eyes there is no asceticism in the life of the mean white, the Eurasian writer or the PortngueRe clerk, but only a squalor unbecoming a teacher and

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES

-one who professes, and must profess, scholarly cultivation. Even if the cheap missionary could induce a fitting wife to share such a lot, he will think of the children to come, and he perceives, from examples all around him, what, on such an income, their fate must be. They will be boys and girls, with the white energy, who have been bred up as natives-that is, they will, unless exceptional persous, belong to the most hopeless class existing in the world."

But there is a new standpoint from which to consider the question of ascetic missionaries, and of cheap missionaries; it is the standpoint of the church itself. Never before was so great wealth placed in the hands of Christians. N ever before was there so much danger to spirituality from superabundance and luxury and mammon worship. On the other hand, never were there so many opportunities and facilities for the united effort of all good people in reclaiming the world as now. So far as home interests are concerned, there was never so much actually done by the rank and file of laymen and of women for the cause of truth and humanity. Is this then an age for delegating the work of the distant waste places to an exceptional few? Or is it quite becoming to the tens of thousands of professing Christians who are imperilling- the bodies and souls of themselves and their children by the very surfeit of self-indulgence, to turn the last screw of impoverishment on the ambassadors to heathen lands? Would the hollowness and insincerity of such a policy be likely to impress heathen nations with the moral earnestness of our propagandism, or even of the divine reality of our Christian faith?

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The Lund Missions-Tidning describes the Gallas, in Northeastern Africa, as probably the people among whom the Swedes will principally labor in time to come. This tribe extends from Abyssinia southward, and some of its superior families have established themselves as royal lines of other tribes as far south as the Victoria Nyanza. The royal family of Uganda are Gallas. The Swedes, of course, only think of laboring among the Galla tribes, not of following these transplanted dynasties.

-The Neukirchen Mission in Germany has three missionaries on the island of Java, with seventeen congregations. The statistics of 1888 were: Helpers, 5; elders, 2; communicants, 88 ; catechumens, 27 ; scholars, 30; attendants, 283.

-In the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrijt for April, 1889, there is an article by Herr A. Merensky on "Opinions of Travellers Respecting Christian Missions among Native Africans," from which we give some extracts. The author remarks that, in colonies where the natives form a large percentage of the population, the value of the missionary work is often very cordially acknowl- .edged by the authorities, but that as yet the accounts of travellers are so subjectively colored that they vary according as the traveller looks upon the natives as men, or as only a higher species of animal. If the former, he is apt to judge missions favorably; if the latter, he will esteem them absurd. We train a horse or dog, but we do not endeavor to convert them. Such travellers look upon missionaries as amiable lunatics. Some, however, are more bitter. Thus Mr. J. S. Little declares that some of the missionaries in South Africa are of evil lives, and says that" the scandalous proceedings at the Moravian station of Caledon are alone enough to prove this." Of course it would be strange if, of so many missionaries, some did not turn out unworthy. But his proof is a broken reed, for there is no Moravian station at Caledon, and there is not even a German station there. Mr. Little, therefore, has been catching up a report without knowing either the nation or the denomination to which it has reference. Such a man's unfavorable testimony cannot be worth much; yet even he acknowledges that the missionaries, as a whole, are an excellent and self-denying body of men. But of their converts he judges most unfavorably. However, he is good enough to add that it is not the missionaries that are to blame, but the contact with civilization. However, he knows very little about the missionaries, as appears from his accusing them of having burdened the Zulus with a perfectly arbitrary orthography-the contrary, says Herr Merensky, being demonstrably the fact. He adduces" Cetewayo" as an instance of perverse spelling. It is that; only it does not happen to be the missionary spelling. Yet after all he breaks out with, "The much-abused missionaries, as well as, the Boers, have been the pioneers of civilization in South Africa, and even on this ground are entitled to be regarded with all honor! "

-Mr. J. Nixon judges very differently. He declares of Magata, a chief near Pretoria, where the Hermannsburg missionaries are working, that not even in England has he met with a more perfect gentleman, in the best acceptation of the word. Speaking also of the chief Kchama, he declares that he is a chief whose word can be depended on. " He is a noble example of successful missionary work. His Christianity is nothing nominal, like that of so many other blacks, as well as whites, but is life, which exerts a pronouncedly good influence upon him and his people. He has' abolished drinking in his land, and is always intent on some reform. His word is always trusted, not only by the missionaries, but also by traders and hunters, who are mistrustful of everything accomplished by missions. He is sincere, e<mrageous, and manly, and if all Caffre chieftains were like him, Caffreland would have a very different look from its present one."

-Comparing the poorer white Boers in the west of the Transvaal with the Christian Barotsis, Mr. Nixon says that, while many of the former cannot write, a number of the latter, taught by the missionaries, can read and write well. Their fruitful fields also are in strong contrast with the dry Boer places, without gardens or any sign of cultivation. The Barotsi, Mr. Nixon says, owe their happier circumstances to the zeal and pains of a German missionary, Herr Jensen, who had taught them how they might sow and reap and dispose of their produce to advantage. The Barotsi, he says, were prosperous for natives and had ploughs and wagons in plenty.

-Mr. Nixon also spent some months in Bechuanaland, and remarks that many of the so-called savages were as well educated as their Boer neighbors, t and had quite as good claim to be respected. The labors of Moffat, Mackenzie, Livingstone, Price and other missionaries, though with many a failure, had exerted christianizing and civilizing influences on the masses. Dr. Holub also, the eminent German traveller, who is understood to be a Catholic, gives the following glowing description of Kchama: "What I mentioned even in my first work, I can to-day, some years later, do nothing but re-attest, namely, that King Kchama does his best to civilize his Bamangwatas. Happily he has only accepted the good of civilization from the white man, and it is this with which he seeks to inoculate his people. His success is acknowledged by every stranger, and is especially visible to whoever had previously visited his capital of Shoshong, whether it were when the heathen l'egime of super- stition yet prevailed under Sekchomo or Matscheng, or later, during the early reign of Kchama. The difference between now and then proves itself to be a mighty bne, in which the good falls altogether on Kchama's side. Kchama has the fullest right to have his government described at length in an historical work, on account of its good success and the iron energy of the ruler. What he has accomplished in Southeastern Africa may well be esteemed something unique in the history of Southeastern Africa, and must never be passed over when the general capacity of the blacks for culture is in question. The advancement of prosperity and progress among his people is Kchama's most ardent wish, an aim which he has pursued for years with ever increasing zeal and success. His subjects are more and more abandoning the heathen customs; it is only some of the very old people that murmur at having to comply with the innovations, with which, nevertheless, they do comply. The amulets of lions, leopards and ralis teeth, etc., which used to be worn around people's necks, are no more to be seen. The orgies have ceased, especially the corrupting orgies of circumcision, formerly a national rite, a momentous solemnity, from which everything was dated, a man's age and fitness to serve in war, and the regiment to which he should belong. The power of the rain doctors is forever broken in this tribe; the beer-carousals and their attendant orgies have come to an end. The spirituous drinks of the Europeans are forbidden in the whole land, and even to Europeans the use of them is only permitted within their own four walls. A drunken white in the open street must look to be banished from the country. Ten years ago visitors prophesied that Kchama would not be long able to enforce this prohibitory law, but would be absolutely powerless to oppose 3;ny permanent resistance to this curse of civilization. Well, these prophets, thank God, have turned out false prophets. Kchama's laws stand fast, and we will hope that they have already so thoroughly naturalized themselves that Kchama's future successors will also be constrained to conform themselves to them." Dr. Holub declares, in conclusion, that he wishes thus to secure to this " noble man" a monument in writing which shall perpetuate his memory. And, as the editors of the Zeitschrijt remark, Kchama is not alone in these endeavors among the chieftains of South Africa, though he far overtops other Christian chiefs.

-In De Macedonier Herr E. Haan, who has been ten years a missionary in Java, gives an extended report of the reasons for the comparative unfruitfulness of the missionary work in that great island. Besides that most of the people are Mohammedans, he brings the very severest indictment against his countrymen as respects their treatment of the Javanese. The Dutch have always been noted for the cold severity and extortionateness of their rule over subject races, and they seem to be as bad as ever. Herr Haan says: "The Javanese is viewed by the European as a thing with which he can deal at his pleasure, and which only exists for the convenience of Europeans, in order to secure to these a comfortable, easy and wealthy living." As an instance: Every Javanese, if he occupies land set apart by the government or by individuals for coffee culture, is compelled to set out a certain number of coffee trees, to tend them, and to deliver all the coffee they yield at 14 francs for 125 lbs., while the same amount in the market brings 45 francs, 55 centimes. "Does the Javanese even receive for his coffee money enough to live on? Hardly. Indeed, it not seldom happens that in place of rice he is reduced to eating the leaves of trees." "Nowonder, then. when the Javanese are dealt with after this step-motherly fashion by the intruding European lords, that they are filled with bitter hatred towards the Europeans. They have experienced neither love from them nor benefit from their religion, and in requital they hunger for the moment when everything that is white shall be put to the sword." Again: " The Javanese hate the Europeans with a deadly hatred, they thirst for their destruction, and the many insurrections of later years, as yet fortunately discovered by craft and suppressed by force, prove only too clearly how the fingers of the Javanese itch for the extirpation of the white man."

-Herr Haan is convinced that it is hopeless to convert the Javanese by means of Europeans. Only native Christians can do the work. "For, to speak plain, a European missionary in Java can accomplish absolutely nothing with the gospel. All the missionaries, without exception, confess this by word and writing, and it is proverbial among them that, being unable to reach a single Mohammedan, they bestow their time in the translation of Christian works, yet with so wrongheaded a lack of concurrence, so absolutely without a plan of campaign, that it sometimes is the case that two missionaries are translating the same work at the same time, of course each in the hope of seeing his own translation printed."

-No white nation has much occasion to boast itself as to its treatment of inferior races: but among Protestant nations Holland, and among Catholic nations Spain and Portugal, enjoy a peculiarly bad eminence in this respect. There is this difference, however, according to Mr. Mackenzie, in his history of Spanish America: the Spanish Government and the Spanish Church, in the prime of the{r dominion, were unwearied in their efforts to restrain the harshness and rapacity of covetous adventurers, who had a long way the start of them, and very slowly did prevail against them: whereas the Dutch Government itself is still the main extortioner. Weare glad to see that sections of the Dutch Church are beginning to bear a faithful witness against this iniquitous tyranny.

"The native helpers," says Herr Haan, "must be the pathbreakers of missions, and can be so, because they can converse with Mohammedans without arousing prejudice against themselves, and without awakening suspicion can bring the gospel into the hearts and houses of their brethren according to the flesh." "Facts show that wherever they come they find souls eager for the Word that speaks of atonement and grace "-ideas wholly foreign to Mohammedanism, which makes absolutely no provision for the inner wants of the soul.

-The Rev. C. J. Sandegren, of the Leipsic Mission, in South India, who attended the great Mula-Linga festival, says: "The demeanor of the templepriest towards us was very noteworthy. For although we had come in the avowed design of preaching the gospel and testifying against heathenism and idolatry, yet this exceedingly liberal and large-minded heathen priest conducted himself in the most friendly manner towards us. Indeed, he even came to us and himself urged us to preach to the people, assisting us personally to maintain order and attention. He also sometimes stayed with us at our quarters, listening to our singing and conversation. But yet we could discover in him no real longing after salvation. It is true, he mocked at the people's idolatry, but imagined he must put a good face on the mummery, and fulfil his office as priest, because he had his living by it, and because it brought in to him and his family no small profit. As temple-priest, moreover, he not only enjoyed a good revenue from this festival, but also has in his possession the extensive templeestates, from which he and his kindred derive an ample income, and enjoy an eminent and respected position in the land. And how is it easily possible to renounce all these things? thinks the good-natured man. Our preaching and

LATEST FACTS ABOUT MICRONESIA

Christianity doubtless are good, true and useful, but self-denial, the surrender of earthly advantage-that, he fancies, would be very foolish, not at all after his taste; for riches, enjoyment and voluptuous pleasure formed the real god of this heathen priest."

-" Speaking generally, a mission-period falls into three stages, which, it is true, are neither sharply distinguished from each other nor have everywhere the same length of duration. The first stage is that of sending forth, strictly speaking, of the slow foundation work of the foreign missionaries. of individual conversion, of the initiation of a process of fermentation, of the impregnation of the intellectual and moral atmosphere with new views and elements of life. The second stage is that of the erection of a first story on the foundation laid, of the extended co-operation of the natives, of the organization of the growing congregations, of the leavening of the popular life with the forces of the gospel. The third stage is that of national Christianization in the stricter sense, the collapse of a heathenism already undermined, the winning of the masses. This mostly comes to pass as a result of important historical events, e. g., the acceptance of Christianity by reigning personages," etc.-Allgemeine Missiol1S- ZeitshriJt, September, 1889.

-The Macedonier gives some extracts from the South African German Missionary Merensky, "Erinnerungenaus dem Missionsleben," which are interesting, as distinguishing more sharply the various native tribes from each other. We are accustomed to call them all, except the Hottentots and Bushmen, Caffres, or Kaffirs. And, indeed, they do in a general way belong together; but while the Zulus are Caffres proper, the Bassutos and Betchuanas, who are very closely related to each other in appearance and language, are but remotely related to the Zulus. Herr Merensky, therefore, informs us that we {)ught not to call the former Caffres. "As respects their bodily build, among the Bassutos we find many tall and powerful forms, but also many weak people-far more than among the Zulus." Merensky attributes this in part to the greater wealth of the latter, which enables them to use meat more freely, in part to the privations to which the Bassutos were exposed at the tinie of their oppression by the Zulus, but in part to the fact that an unchaste life has already, among the Bassutos, made its way even into the world of childhood.

-" Young people may often be called handsome, especially among the girls: the finely formed ears and small hands draw the eye. Old people, how- €over, are, as a whole, very ugly. This, however, is far from being true of the Christians." Merensky, even in unfamiliar mission-stations, recognized the Christians by their faces. At a station of the South Bassutos he was astonished at the sight of handsome old men and venerable old women. The missionaries had already been there thirty years, and these people had grown old as Christians. Merensky wishes, therefore, that in popular works, when portraits are given, it should be indicated whether they represent Christians or heathen; and it would be of much interest, from lands where heathenism and Christianityare wrestling, to be able to compare portraits of both.

LATEST FACTS ABOUT MICRONESIA.

Rev. Frank E. Rand, of Ponape, of Caroline Group, Micronesia, being interviewed by Dr. Pierson, says: The whole group-Caroline Group-extends nearly 2,000 miles east to west, and embraces a hundred or more islands; this is the only group where there are high mountainous islands. Ponape island is the largest in the group, rising in centre about 3,000. All of the group, save from six to ten, are low and coraline, with large lagoons. The Ruk lagoon is a hundred miles by about forty.

About 5,000 inhabitants on Ponape, missions established about thirty-seven years ago, and the island is now semi-christianized; thirteen churches on the island, and about half the people attend, and two missionaries and families were there eight years before the first three converts; but twelve years after the Ponapeans were carrying on foreign missions among the neighboring islands.

Pinglap, 150 miles east, was approached in 1872 by the Ponapeans, but repulsed; two young men, however, of the Pinglapers were found on Ponape on the re- turn of the missionaries, and became converted, and one of them ultimately became pastor of the present church on Pinglap. Some of that church are now helping the Ponapeans to carry the gospel afar. Two years after, in 1874, three young men and their wives, Ponapeans, landed at Mortlock Islands, about 300 miles west, a group of six coral islands, population of 4,000, found the people in primitive paganism, having had little or no cOiltact with foreign- ers; language differed from Ponape, and hence conversation was impossible.

They were left there, and communication began through a man and wife who had lived on Ponape. They were left there, knowing the Morning Star would not return for twelve months, the chiefs promising to protect them, and hav- ing supplies only for a few months. Their houses were comparatively hovels.

In a year they were visited again by the Morning Star, and found each of the families living in a good house, having also three large churches, the largest holding 600 to 700; all had acquired the language; one of these native teachers, the wife of one of the missionaries, had translated a portion of the gospels and hymns from Ponape into Mortlock tongue, and each family had a large school in which pupils read and wrote in their own language and beginning to cipher, and some twenty-five in each parish awaiting baptism.

At the present time there are in one of those churches from 300 to 400 members, and instead of three churches, nine. .

Since then there has been a greater work done on the island of Ruk, where the first missionaries went in 1880. It has always been called the Terror of the Pacific, from cruelty shown to crews of vessels. The coral reef encloses about 15,000, or more, speaking the Mortlock language. One missionary was left there in 1880, " Moses" by name, from the Mortlock Islands. He was landed at his own request on one island in this lagoon, with a population of abou1; 4,000. Mr. Rand visited this island a year after, and found Moses, within two months after landing, had been in great risk of life, but saved his life by singular tact and courage. Mr. Rand found him likewise living in his own large house, having built a large church with some twenty-five ready for bap- tism, with day school and Sunday school; but with marvellous influence over the nation in restraining war among themselves. Now there are some eight or nine chur~hes, and a prosperous community. Chiefs now send to Moses for teachers to come to them to instruct them not to fight.

The principal work on Ponape is Training Schools for young unmarried men and the married men and wives, to prepare them for Christian work.

In 1888-9 they had forty-five boarding pupils; twenty of them have gone into the work in the beginning of 1889, and there is a girls' boarding school with thirty-eight pupils. There are two more training schools at Island of Kusaie- one for·Marshall Group and the other for the Caroline Group, and at the same place a girls' boarding school.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

II.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Aftica.-A correspondent of the lish a protectorate over Tunis, where ..i'lfanchester Guardian writes encour- the Italians outnumber the French ten agingly of the development of com- to one. They add that at the Berlin merce which is checking the slave congress Mr. Waddington disavowed trade on the Congo river. Steamers any claim to the Regency. The French from Liverpool are now plying direct answer that Tunis was offered to them to Boma and Matadi, stations on the at the congress by Bismarck and river. These are becoming the chief Beaconsfield as a counterweight 1;() ports from which produce is being Cyprus, which was acquired by Engshipped, and are gradually drawing land, but that they should not have the ivory trade away from Zanzibar. availed themselves of the offer, had A regular ivory market exists at Stan- not the Italians made surreptitious ley Falls, and here the Arab traders efforts to supplant them in the good can now sell their ivory instead of graces of the Bey. Meanwhile they kidnapping slaves to carry it to the desire to know why Italy has not laid east coast. Under the old method of hands on Tripoli, a section of north slave labor it often took one or two Africa uncoveted by any other Euro- years for the ivory to reach the coast, pean power. To this latter suggestion and the former slave dealers are now the astute Italians make no reply. settling down into a peaceful colony They know a trick worth two of that.

near Stanley Falls, evidently appre- The possible outcome of their protect- ciating the advantages of modern orate over Abyssinia, and of their facilities for trade. When the Congo assertion of authority over the whole· railway is complete, the Congo route sea-coast' of East Africa from Warwill be more used than at present. sheckh, near the second degree of The railway will start from Matadi. north latitude up to and including A further blessing both to the traders IVfassowah, may be found to have some and the natives is the discovery of the day a weighty bearing on the status of river Lomami, which runs parallel Italy in the Mediterranean. For few with and to the left of the Congo. It things are more certain than that the is navigable and of good depth, and advent of the Gladstonians to power will be a great benefit in facilitating in England would be followed by the communication between Niangwe, the recall of the British army of occupation chief Arab settlement in the high from Egypt. To what power would Congo, and Stanley Falls. The fre- England then be more likely to turn quent falls and rapids on the Congo over the duty of protecting the Nile in this part have rendered communi- country than to Italy? It has been cation by it almost impossible between largely through the moral support of the two places. The ultimate benefit, the British Government that the Italhowever, of thus opening up Africa ians have gradually acquired control for trade will depend upon the number of the southern part of the Red Sea of Christian men engaged therein. and of the Straits of Bab-el-Mandeb. Between heathenism and civilization We may rather say that they alone without God, there is little to choose. divide control with Great Britain. Owing to the weakness of their navy, -Italy and Africa.-There has been they could never be dangerous to Brit. of late an acrimonious dispute between ish commerce, and they could be the journalistsand politicians ofFrance trusted to shut the Suez Canal against on the one hand and Italy on the other touching the claims of their respectiye a French or Russian fleet. Apropos of countries to possessions on the north this suggestion, it is well to remember coast of Africa. The Italians main- that the Italians took possession of tain that France had no right to e~tab- Massowah under an understanding with the Gladstone Ministry, and for tic volume as it enters that country.

the purpose of effecting a diversion But, fortunately, when it is most against the Mahdi. Co-operation with wanted for irrigation-during the dry England, with regard to Egyptian in- season-it gives the greatest volume; terests, was, in other words, the motive for then it is the rainy season in the of their first important demonstration Nile sources.

in East Africa, and it will probably What would Egypt be without the turn out to be the ultinlate result of Nile? The country knows no rains, or their Abyssinian protectorate. The at least so seldom that a shower is Italians constitute a much larger pro- a marvel; and though, during some portion of the European residents in months, the parched earth is relieved Egypt than do the French. Of Lev- by heavy dews, its dry season would antine countries generally the same be intolerable without the overflowing thing may be said. In this respect of this grand river.-African News.

they are the natural heirs of the Vene- -The Sultan of Zanzibar has de- tians. Candia, for instance, should creed that all slaves entering his the Porte be constrained to surrender dominions are henceforth to be free.

it to any European power, ought to go Also that the children of slaves born to Italy in her capacity of the heir of in his dominions after January 1 are Vellice, from which the Turks wrested to be free. These are great steps for- it, after it had been the property of ward, and lead us to hope that the the Republic for many centuries. The entire suppression of slavery in East island is of too great strategic import- Africa may be looked for in the near ance for England to suffer it to fall future. Another important mark of into the hands of Greece, which woulU progress is the establishment of a new practically make of it a Russian naval direct line of mail steamers from Lon- station. On the other hand, if the don to Mombasa and Zanzibar, which, Italian flag were planted in Candia with those now running, will make a and Alexandria, the Mediterranean fortnightly service.

would be as truly a British lake as it – The Abyssinians and their Chris- is now.-The Sun (New York). tianity.-The change of rulers in Abys- -The Nile has Three Peculiarities. sinia promises to inaugurate a new 1. It has a constantly diminishing departure in the public policy of that volume of water as it flows to its historic country by opening it to West- mouth for more than 1,000 miles. 2. ern influence, and thus preparing the It floods during the dry season. 3. It way for the rejuvenation of its stereo- has no tributaries for 1,100 miles from typed and formalistic Christianity.

its mouth. In the great expanse of The new king, Menelik, formerly sov- the Soudan there are few rivers, and ereign of the southern province, Shoa, the Nile is the only one worthy the and then nominally, but scarcely in name in aU Egypt. Up in the heart fact, vassal of the late Negus, or King of Africa it has many feeders, and John, has all along been favorable rushes down into the sandy plain of to the representatives of Western civil- Egypt a mighty torrent; but it hardly ization and Evangelical Christianity.

fonus its great trunk by the junction King John was a typical Semitic, con- ofthe White and Blue Niles before it servative to the core, and naturally begins to diminish in volume. Liter- hostile to aU new and progressive ideas.

ally, the thirsty sand licks it up. And He not only expelled the Christian mis- though the junction with it of the sionaries, sent there by the London and great Atbara gives it a new supply Basel societies, from his domains, but some hundreds of miles below, it soon attempted to come to an understanding again loses volume. It is a large river with that larger branch of the Chris- in Egypt, but far inferior to its majes- tian Church which, in its character and kind, agreed most with the sterile physite Church as a natural con- faith of his own people, namely, the sequence followed.

Greek Orthodox of the East. Menelik This isolation, voluntary at first, be- has already made a decided move in came one of necessity soon after, when the opposite direction. He has assum- the Mohammedan invader overran the ed friendly relations to the Italians; Eastand devastated Oriental Christian- his ambassadors were recently the sen- ity. It is the great distinction of the sation in Rome; and his land is being Abyssinians that they, in their moun- re-opened for Christ~':'"l} mission work. tain fastnesses, were the only people The veteran Flad, who for two decades who did not bend their necks to the of years has been in vain waiting for Moslem conqueror, nor yield their an opportunity to continue his gospel faith to Islam. The struggle against mission, so auspiciously begun under Arabic aggression, which is now the his leadership thirty or more years ago, question of life and death for the has, notwithstanding his years, deter- future of the Dark Continent; is really mined to return to Abyssinia and work one of more than a thousand years'

while it is day. standing. Against fearful odds the As matters now stand, the Church Abyssinians have maintained their of Abyssinia is a ruin, in its way as struggle for existence, and, though instructive as the pyramids of Egypt often wounded and bleeding, have re- and the tablets and bricks of Assyria. tained their national and ecclesiastical Practically, it represents, in stereo- existence and organization.-Pro!.

typed form, the Greek Christianity of Geo. H. Schodde.

the fifth century. The shape and form Belgium.-The French Protest- have been retained, while the spirit has ants are divided into two sections; been lost; the hull is there but the one, represented by the Protestant kernel is gone. Abyssinia was con- Evangelical Churches, which are verted to Christianity early in the State churches; and the other, by fourth century, and viewed its first the Belgium Missionary Christian bishop from Athanasius. It is the Churches, whose name admirably sets only Semetic people that ever as such forth their spirit. The latter have embraced the Christian faith and es- 27 churches and stations, with 59 an- tablished a national Christian Church. nexes or places that are regularly It is one of the anomalies of history evangelized; 50 temples and halls; 38 that Christianity, although springing Sabbath schools, 17 day schools, 22 from Semitic soil and developed in a pastors, 4 evangelists, 7 Bible read!lrs, Semitic people, was, on the whole, re- 5 colporteurs, 47 laymen, who take jected by them, and the spiritual in- direct' part in the work; 7,850 meet- heritance of Shem passed into the tent ings took place last year; 215,500 of Japhet. The Abyssinians, too, were tracts have been distributed. The converted under Greek or Aryan in- churches have a membership of 4,647, fluence, and for a century and more and their Sabbath-schools are attended constituted a not unimportant ele- by 2,366 children. More than 500 ment of the Oriental Church. In 451 members have been added to the came the separation. Together with church during the year; and not- the Church of Egypt, with which it withstanding the deaths and emi- was then and is now yet organically gration, the increase has been 275 connected, that of Abyssinia embraced adults and 171 children. A station the Monophysite faith. The condem- has been founded, two churches nation of this heresy by the synod at built, services begun in several new Chalcedon led to the withdrawal from localities, 70 villages where the Gos- an connection with the Church gen- pel is not regularly preached have eral, and the isolation of the Mono- been visited by the missionaries; while the colporteurs have worked in account of Christian work at the 200 villages. Hawaiian Islands. The 56 native The expenses of the year have churches report a membership of reached 139,714 francs, and the con- 5,747, besides other churches for Eng- tributions of these churches have lish-speaking residents and Chinese, amounted to 63,000 francs.-Rev. J. having a membership of 679. These C. Bracq.' native churches contributed for pas- Hawaii.-The last report of the toralsupport $9,531, and for home and Hawaiian Board of Health shows that foreign missionary work, if we rightly there were, March 31st, 1888. 749 lep- understand the treasurer's report, ers in the district of Molokai set apart something over $20,000. Eight pastors for them. These are provided for re- have been installed during the year, ligiously by two Protestant and two seven of whom were ordained. The Catholic churches. The report of the Chinese mission, under the care of Mr.

Hawaiian Evangelical Association for F. W. Damon, has been prosecuted 1887 shows that one of the Protestant with success. Daily evening schools churches has 225 members. The mem- have been well attended. Four new bership of the other is not given; but Sabbath-schools for the Chinese have as it reports more than half as many been opened in different parts of deaths as the former church, we may Honolulu. There are 22,000 Chinese be sure it has over 100 members, and now residing in the Hawaiian Islands. that it is perfectly ridiculous to speak . The Japanese work, begun so recently, of the lepers of the Sandwich Islands as has had a remarkable development, not cared for now or before Father both in Honolulu and in other parts Damien came to them. The idea of of the islands. The North Pacific Mis- giving him credit for revolutionizing sionary Institute, under the care of the care of lepers is laughed at in Dr. Hyde, has graduated eleven stu- Hawaii. It is clear that the lepers dents and received ten in their place. have been so well cared for that many These graduates are all at work in have sought admission just to get the different localities.-Miss. Herald.

generous support given by the State. India.-Writing of the Mission The last report of the Board of Health Sunday-schools in Jubbulpore, Bishop makes no mention of Father Damien, Thoburn says: but they "cannot say enough of the inestimable and disinterested services "They are so many in number and are of the siCK rendered them by Mr. J. attended by so many pupils of all ages that an impression has gone abroad that no real work is done in them.. It has been alleged Dutton, who is a trained nurse, and that no real teaching is done, that the same came to the Settlement on his own ac- persons do not attend two days in succession, count, for the purpose of living with and that inasmuch as nothing is taught noththe lepers and devoting his life and ing is learned, but these boys disprove all such entire time to their benefit; and who assertions. They had evidently attended often, and had learned both hymns and catechism.

may be seen busied from morning to I took occasion to examine the register of night cleaning and healin~ the many attendance, and was surprised to find that the sores of the lepers, and administering attendance varied but little from week to to the many ailments of the sick, and week, the total number for the week preced- ing my visit having been 3,268. Of these 1,300 very much to the satisfaction and had been boys, 639 girls, 920 men, and 409 comfort of the sick." It is made clear women. Perhaps the most hopeful feature of that the contagion of leprosy comes these schools is the fact that so many women from violation of laws of cleanliness are in this way bronght within the sound of the gospel. Many who could not be tempted or morality.-The Independent. to join an ordinary audience of men, have no -The 26th annual report of the Ha- hesitation in doing SO when they see that the waiian Evangelical Association gives crowd is chiefly composed of children. The a full, and on the whole encouraging, attendance of girls also is remarkable. Many of these 'Sunday-schools' meet on week days, and hence they are sometimes called prose tale of a demon with a thousand Bible-schools. 'Whatever name they may bear heads. Among the works published it is evident that they can be s1j.ccessfully in the year 1886 are the following: A used in giving large numbers of the people a book on architecture, containing notes clear outline of the blessed truths of Christ's on the lucky and unlucky times for gospe."

-The Current Literature of India. beginning a building, a biography of -The latest official returns of the Faraday, adaptation of Shakespeare's issues of the Indian press are for the "Comedy of Errors,"" Winter's Tale,"

year 1886. The total number of books and" Merchant of Venice," Milton's and periodicals published in that one " Paradise Lost," "The Diseases of the year is 8,961. In the Indian vernacu- Elephant," "Cholera and Its Cure," a lars alone there are published annually Marhatti version of Glodsmith's " Her- about 200 newspapers, the most of them mit," the" Perils of Youth," a work being dailies. The variety of subjects telling young men not to run off to treated in Indian literature is astound- Christianity or any other religion be- ing. It reflects not only the polyglot fore examining their own, and annota- character of the race-stems, but also ted editions of Goldsmith's comedies, the mixture of faiths. Among the " The Good Natured Man" and "She books issued in 1888, in the Punjab we Stoops to Conquer." There is a large find such a heterogeneous compound increase of important missionary pub- as the following: "The Little Office lications, of works by the Hindu re- of the Immaculate Conception of the formatory associations, and of native Blessed Virgin," " Praises of Moham- attacks.on infant marriages and other med by His Followers," "Attacks on lingering abuses. Another important the Prophet by the Christians," "Stories triumph must be added to the long of Krishna," and" Talismans from the catalogue of philological achievements Koran." In the same region, the North- of missionaries. In Bhamo, Burma, a west Provinces, there is one treatise on Kachin spelling-book has been pub- astrology and another on electroplat- lished by two missionaries. It is the ing. In Burma the list of books includes first attempt to reduce the savage a volume of songsin praiseof the " New' Kachin dialect to grammar. Many of Umbrella for the Dregen Pagoda." In the native publications classed as relig- the Central Provinces a collection of ious are purely controversial. They astrological calculations was publish· are attacks on Christianity. Both ed in an edition of 500 copies. The Hindus and Mohammedans are quite Bengali publications comprise works willing to attack Christianity in print.

on polygamy, the Brahmo discourses, From the first, missionaries have in- and songs on the loves of the Krishna. dulged pretty freely in controversy.

A gratuitous edition of 1,059 copies of This spirit has been latterly on the a work on astrology, in the Tamil, decline, as if the missionaries were appears on the list of issues for 1882. now thinking the game hardly worth Several other books on the subject are the chase. In some sections Hindus published for general sale, among them and Mohammedans have taken up the one in an edition of 400 copies. It is cudgel against one another. On the claimed to be an ancient work 2,000 other hand, controversial works have years old. Another Tamil work de- been written, in a very hostile spirit, nounces Christianity, animal food, by rival sects within the same religious and intoxicating drinks. An edition fold.-Bishop Hurst, in the Chatau- of 500 copies of this work appeared in quan.

1882. In the same language appear -A Writer in The Bombay Guar- two other books of antagonistic ten- dian, on Jesuit missions in India, dencies, one a book of verses in favor shows that it is a mistake to assert that of the Virgin Mary, and another a Protestant missions have not prospered as have those of the Jesuits. The latter Syria. – An Assyrian Library entered India about 350 years ago, and their educational institutions are nu- Thirty – five Hundred Years Old.- merous and ably manned, but their adherents, who are now estimated at Prof. Sayce gives an interesting ac- 1,000,000, have not increased at anything like the ratio seen in the Protes- count of the recent discovery of tant missions. For instance, in the long buried tablets and inscriptions, decade from 1862 to 1872, the Roman which have an important bearing Catholics increased twelve per cent. on certain test questions in Biblical against fifty-one per cent. among the criticism: Protestants. The Jesuits do not preach to the heathen, one of them saying, From them we learn that in the fifteenth cen- "This is not my work, which is to tury before our era-a century before the look after my people, not the heathen." Exodus-active literary intercourse was going But the chief point of difference be- on throughout the civilized world of Western tween the methods of Jesuits and Pro- Asia, between Babylon and Egypt, and the testants is in regard to the Scriptures, smaller states of Palestine, of Syria, of Mesoconcerning which the writer in The potamia, and even of Eastern Kappadokia. Bombay Guardian says: "For 350 And this intercourse was carried on by means years the Jesuits have had a succession of the Babylonian language and the compliof learned men in India, yet they have cated Babylonian script. This implies that, never translated the Scriptures in all over the civilized East, there were libraries whole or part, so far as we know, into and schools where the Babylonian language any of its many languages. On the and literature were taught and learned. Babyother hand, the Protestant missions lonian appears to have been as much the have, in 90 years, translated the Scrip- language of diplomacy and cultivated society tures, in whole or part, into over forty as French has become in modern times, with Indian languages and dialects, includ- the difference that, whereas it does not take ing the Gondi. By the one method long to learn to read French, the cuneiform the Indian peoples can read the Word syllabary required years of hard labor and atof God for themselves in their own tention before it could be acquired. We can tongues; by the Jesuit method they now understand the meaning of the name of have been, and are, deprived of it as the Canaanitish city which stood near Hebron, rigorously as the Sudras are of their and which seems to have been one of the most sacred books by the Brahmans." important of the towns of Southern Palestine. Kirjath-Sepher, or "Book town," must have Japan.-Dr. Griffis, author of been the seat of a famous library, consisting "The Mikado's Empire," says: mainly, if not altogether, as the Tel-el-Amar- na tablets informs us, of clay tablets inscribed "It is of interest to all who want to see with cuneiform characters. As the city also Japan a Christian nation to know that the bore the name of Debir, or "Sanctuary," we •reformed' Buddhists expect to furnish their may conclude that the tablets were stored in countrymen and all inquirers with a religion. its chief temple, like the libraries of Assyria Alert, keen, not over-scrupulous, they will and Babylonia. It may be that they are still doubtless have a neo-Buddhism all ready. They lying under the soil, awaiting the day when are already patrons of Western learning; have the spade of the excavator shall restore them studied at home, in India, at Oxford, and in to the light. The literary influence of Babylo- America, the situation; have introduced phy- nia in the age before the Israelitish conquest sical science in their splendid, new, brick-built of Palestine explains the occurrence of the colleges at Kioto; make the New Testament a names of Babylonian deities among the inhabtext-book,and the Bible and its learning subject itants of the West. Moses died on the summit of lectures. They will Buddhaize Christianity, of Mount Nebo, which received its name froIQ if they have power and' opportunity. Let the Babylonian god of literature, to whom the Christians study the past and take warning." great temple of Borsippa was dedicated; an<1 Sinai itself, the mountain" of Sin," testifies t<l a worship of the Babylonian Moon-god, Sin, amid the solitudes of the desert. Moloch or Malik, was a Babylonian divinity like Rimmon the Air-god, after whom more than one local- ity in Palestine was named, and Anat, the wife of Anu, the Sky-god, gave her name to the Pal- estinian Annah, as well as to Anathoh, the city of "the Anat-goddesses."

lIIISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS

IlL-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Brazil. pleteness of our foreign mission reports that they have no way of knowing what becomes [While we do not fully sympathize of their gifts after they are once absorbed into ""-ith the writer in all he says, yet we the general fund, and so prefer givipg in a deem the following communication way which will enable them to judge for them- selves if their money has been economically worthy of consideration by all mission- and wisely employed. ary societies. It is desirable that full and explicit reports be made of all The largest givers are usually the most con- expenditures. There is not sufficient scientious. They give from principle, and for that'reason feel a responsibility for the way fulness and skill shown in many of in which their gifts are used. If then there is these reports. Our own effort to the slightest ground for suspicion that the analyze and give a scientific and in- money which they have given, with the sole motive of building up the Kingdom of their telligent account of the" Statistics of Lord and Saviour, is uselessly dissipated in Missions" has already demonstrated to ill-digested schemes of inexperienced workers, us the necessity of a great reform all or is used in such a way as to pauperize the along that line, and we urge the duty new converts, or simply promote general civilization or secular education, they cannot upon the attention of all whom it con- but feel that their accountability to Him whose stewards they are requires them to withhold, cerns.-EDs. ] or at least to limit, their gifts. It is quite pos- sible that we have here'the true explanation SOLIDARITY IN FOREIGN MISSIONS. of the undeniable fact that our foreign mis- sion work is not receiving that whole-hearted LETTER FROM REV. J. BEATTY HOWELL. and enthusiastic support on the part of many large givers which it deserves, and in former JAHU, Sept. 20, 1889. times received. A significant sign of the times, of profound interest to all engaged in foreign mission work Something must be done to bring the contrib- or connected wibh it, is the undoubted fact utors into closer relations with the work, and that the mechanical benevolence of former to lead them to feel that they have a voice in days is being largely replaced by an intelli- the application of the funds contributed. The gent interest, on the part of contributors to solidarity of home givers and foreign workers every good work, in the final destination and must be recognized and emphasized. A practical results of their gifts. practical application must be made of the During the past year several missionary principle that the givers have at least an equal Rocieties have found themselves seriously em- voice in the application of the funds with bal'I'assed by a considerable diminution of those who are entrusted with the distribution. their regular income, due to the falling off in Missionaries and secretaries have a right to legacies. It is becoming increasingly the cus- advise, plead, urge, but nothing can deprive tom on the part of churches, Sunday-schools the givers of the right to determine where and and individual contributors, to forward their how their gifts shall be applied. contributions directly to some friend on the field, to be used for certain definite and desig- The first and most important step in this nated objects. Our secretaries are constantly direction must be a change in the method of bewailing the discouraging fact that funds giving mission information, especially in the contributed by our church members are department of statistics. Some plan must be diverted from denominational channels to out- devised for enabling contributors to know just side enterprises conducted by irresponsible what is being done with the mission funds, parties. and what each department of the work costs. A single explanation covers all these facts. At present the church is only given the general There is a growing desire on the part of con- totals of so much expended upon mission tribntors to follow up their gifts, and a grow- work in China, so much in India, etc., with no ing sense of responsibility for the way in means of ascertainingthe proportion of funds which these are employed. Those whom ODd expended upon different departments, the has entrusted with means, and into whose comparative cost of each, or the part of the heart he has put the desire to use them for burden borne by the native Christians. his glory, are, to a very noticeable extent, planning and carrying out the distribution of these It would be a new departure in missionary consecrated funds in their own lifetime. matters for most of our societies, and would, The criticism of mission methods, and the no doubt, at the beginning involve some extra doubts tIu'own upon their results, of which work, but we respectfnlly suggest that the their has been so much lately, has naturally attempt be made to give the church topical had the effect of rendering contributors sus- reports of the work, instead of by countries, as picious and inquisitive; but such is the incomheretofore. In the annual reports of the the will of the Great Head of the Church as to societies let all accessible information from all the way in which His work is to be carried on parts of the field be grouped under the heads than the judgment of the consecrated givers of common school education, higher educa- at home. Both of these factors must have tion, publication) medical missions, itinerant their due weight in our calculations an'd plans and evangelistic work, Sunday-school work, for work. The foreign workers have made theological seminaries, native pastoral work, many mistakes and learned much by experi- lay laborers, including Zennana visitors, ence; it would not be wonderful nor alarming Bible readers, colporteurs, etc., buildings, if home givers should do the same. self support, indirect influence of missions, religiously, politically and socially. The fact that the amount available for any department of work would depend largely Let the persons best qualified and best in- upon the interest which the home churches formed write up tbese subjects for the differ- took in it, would furnish the strongest incenent fields, giving, along with general informa- tive for the special writers to make the fullest tion and practical reasons for carrying on and plainest exposition of the facts in regard each department of the work, full statistics to the different departments, and the motives showing what has been done, the part of the for carrying on each branch of work; and expense borne by the mission, and the part thus tend to the general instruction of the borne by the native church. This would cer- people in regard to the whole work. The caretainly make a report more readable and more ful study of the various departments of the instructive than the one now sent out annually. work, for the sake of deciding to which funds If the material for the l1onthly Concert of should be contributed, would have a powerful lIIissions were arranged in the same way, it educating influence, while enlarging the symmigbt help revive the interest in these meet- pathies of the givers. ings, which pastors agree in saying has been on the decline for some time past. An incidental result of the clear recognition of the different departments of the work, Having taken this preliminary step, it would might be the appointment, in ihe different then be possible to invite contributors to fields, of Superintendents Of Departments, to designate the department, or departments, of whom should be entrusted the collection and work to which they wished their contributions preparation of information in regard to the to be applied. If it were thus possible for con- needs and possibilities of his special departtributors to use their fnnds for the promotion ment, thus leading to a more systematic, of the kind of work which seemed to them thorough, and symmetrical development of the most important or promising, money would work than would otherwise be the caSe. doubtless flow into the treasury which is now withheld. Ohina.

There are invincible practical objections to FIRST HIPRESSIONS IN A CHINA JlIISSION. a scheme of mission operations based upon contributions for special objects, such as the LETTER FROM REV. JOHN G. FAGG. support of individual preachers, teachers, schools, pupils, etc., which do not hold against CHANGCHEW, 30 miles inland from Amoy. contributing for general departments of work. I am a missionary prophet of ouly a year's The very furthest that specialization can be standing. I question whether my vision is carried without injury to the cause, is indicat- sufficiently adjusted to give a reliable foreing, along with the department of work, the cast. I will, however, cite a few facts. The field in which it is to be done, e.g., Publication notable feature of missionary effort, in this in Syria, lIledical Work in China, etc. 'part of China, has been a strong movement inland. It may be objected that to leave the propor· The southern half of the province of Fuhtion of funds to be expended upon any depart- kien is worked by three .societies, London, ment of the work to be determined by the English Presbyterian, and Reformed. Amoy wishes of the donors, would have the effect of is the natural headquarters. Until last year causing some needful departments, but which no missionary family had ever lived inland are not specially interesting, to be neglected, from Amoy. lIlissionary work was carried and others to be disproportionally developed. on by constant touring. It is possible that this might be so at the Since lIlarch, 1888, four missionary families beginning, but in this respect we must trust to have moved inland. Two families are at the enlightened interest of the givers, in- Changchew, thirty miles from Amoy; two structed by the missionaries or other compe- families at Giokhe, sixty miles from Amoy; tent persons. There will always be a large two gentlemen have settled forty miles south amount of undesignated fund, which could be from Amoy, at Changpoo; three hospitals applied to supplement the special contribu- have been opened, one at each of the places tions in those departments where it might be f1entioned. The hospitals have been largely necessary. Besides, there is no reason to patronized. suppose that the judgment of the consecrated Another feature of encouragement has been workers on the field is any surer indication of the increased willingness to hear the gospel. Native preachers have frequently remarked recently, that the past year was the best in $10,000 for that purpose. It only needs to their experience. Years ago they were scolded, have two years added to the conrse. It will a bused, stoned. To-day they go into villages not aim to be a 'University,' like the Methowhere chairs are brought out to rest them. dist Institution in Peking, but will be content 'They are entertained to tea and sweet-meats. with the field of general education and the- 'They are invited to come again. Gamblers ology. Although our mission has been in are. requested to leave their seats and the existence nearly thirty years, we have never preacher is invited to declare the doctrine. yet seen our way to the ordination of any men to the ministry, but this year we have decided These are rifts in the clouds. The darkness to take that step in the case of six graduates is still deep. Idolatry is most powerfully in- of the theological school whose record for trenched. In this city of 150,000 inhabitants three years has been such as to make it apalone, there are over 300 temples. Thousands pear to be the right thing. " of dollars are spent every month on theatricals and other demonstrations in honor of the France. gods. Even small, poor villages have several thousands of dollars filched from them every FRENCH FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY year. Idolatry is a gigantic system of robbery. FOR 1889. BY REV. J. c. BRACQ, SECRETARY AMERICAN Our religion has formidable opposition yet to overcome. The foreigner is hated, sus- MCALL ASSOCIATION. pected. The opium curse, the cruelties of East Indian coolie traffic, Chinese expnision in The annual meeting of the Socitftt des Mis- America and Australia, are associated with the sions Evangeliques gathered, not only the white-faced foreigner. His doctrine may be numerous friends of missions, but, also, some good, but it seems most improbable that he is Tahitian converts, brought to Paris by the heralding it from pure motives. All this prej- French government, for the Exposition. udice and suspicion can only be lived down. It cannot be talked down.' We are under per- M. Beugner, the distinguished Secretary of petual surveillance. the Society, read a repon, as remarkable for its form as it was interesting for its contents. However, we already have two thousaud It is interesting to see, in the city of Paris, a converts; we have a hundred stations at man devoting such talents to the cause of strategic points; we have five hospitals; we missions. We give a summary of his report, have an efficient native ministry. There is a though it must necessarily mar it. "If there Christian conscience bearing testimony against is," he says, "an imperious necessity for an the rottenness of heathenism. There are liv- army, it is to feel that its actions are haring examples of Christianity's transforming monious with the will of the general, and power. There is a native foreign missionary correspond exactly to his plans. So it is with society to the Hokkas, to the south and west the army of Jesus Christ. To do one's duty among the hills. Statistical tables are no with joy and courage, the least of his soldiers gauge of what is being done, of the influence must have the assurance that he is in the place, that is exerted. .Thousands hear the gospel and at the work, appointed. message every year. Unseen, nnheard, the day of China's redemption hastens. For the "What, in this respect, is the situation of this coming of that day we continue to labor and detachment of Christ's army known as the to pray. Societe des l.fissions Evangeliques? How are its present plans connected with the general In a note from Rev. Arthur H. advance of God's work in the world? Smith,date.d P'ang Chia Chuang Shantung, June 29, he says: "Thenew impnlse given to the evangelization of the world forces itself, as a great fact, upon " We have just held the meeting of our mis- the mind of all careful observers. The represion for the year, and have planned for en- sentatives of all missionary societies, gathlargement in many directions. We are asking ered in London, last year, were unanimous for twenty-six new people, to fill up the old upon that point. The 'Signs of the Times' stations and to open three new ones. Doubt- have spoken. The 'Pillar of Cloud and of less we shall get some, bnt Japan is so clamor- Fire' is advancing. Everywhere, under the ous, and seems to many so attractive a field, combined action of explorers, commerce, and that we do not at all compete with that mis- colonization, the doors are opening-the apsion, to say nothing of other fields, such as peals are heard. It is, for the Church, the those in India and in Africa, which are really hour marked of God, to take possession of the worse off than ours. We have for many years desolated Inheritance of the Lord. had a high school and theological seminary at Tlung Chou, and we are now unanimous "This call of God, our Society has heard. in the conviction that the time has come to ,Ve have come into possession, first of all, of make it into a college, and we have asked for an indispensable instrument of progress, the Maison des Missions. The construction of this much needed missioqary school, and the abundance of pupils that have come to us since, are the chief factors in onr increase of activities during these last years. From the month of December, 1888, to the month of which M. Collaird seems to have exercised June, 1889, we put eight new missionaries in upon the mind of King Lewanika. It is piti- the field. These facts show that the present ful, indeed, that, when M. Collaird has made· year might be called the year of departures- such efforts to open that country, and when better still, the year of envoi8; in other words, he calls, in a most soul-stirring way, for rein- a year of missions, in the truest sense. Last forcements, the SocUte des Missions Evan- year, at one time, we had eighteen missionary gtliques is able to send him but one man.

students; after the departure, we had but After a review of the work in Senegal, he re- twelve; yet we doubt not, that, next autumn, ferred to the attempts made by this Society the number will be larger than ever. " to evangelize the French Congo. Two mis- He then gives a review of the French work sionaries have been sent to study this field.

at Tahiti, pointing out the progress made by The great sacrifice of lives, made by the Eng- the converts; their profound attachment to lish Baptist Society in that part of the world, the Word of God; the general observance of has taught lessons that the French could not the Sabbath; the regular attendance of wor- fail to heed. There are already three French ship; their Christian liberality, etc. But he school-teachers and one missionary artisan deplored the fact, that, with the missionaries, working there, with an American Presbyterian their religion still localizes itself too much in missionary society. The presence of the lat- the Church, and does not radiate in good ter has led the French authorities to feel works and wholesome influences. There, as in more kindly toward the American mission- Africa, the converts and missionaries have aries. It is well known that the Society en- to cope with the hydra of intemperance. tered this field at the request of some of the The French missionary work in the Lessouto French government officers. The adminis- Land is probably the most interesting of all trators of several French colonies are now ask- the fields worked by the French Protestants. ing them to send missionaries, and to estab- There, their great difflcnlties are the increas- lish Protestant schools in the territories under ing hostility of reviving Paganism, and the their jurisdiction. The London Missionary competition of Ritualistic and Roman Catha' SOCiety has offered to surrender to them the· lic missionaries who are untiring in their ef- _ English work in the entire Society Islands.

forts to ruin the Protestant work. Altogether, But the French Protestants have contributed, the Church of the Lessouto Land received, during the past year, 313,g62 francs for thek last year, 514 new members, which makes the own work; and that sum, though large com- total present membership 6,54.3. The class of pared with the resources of the French Pro- catechumens has naturally lost what the testants, scarcely justifies them in undertak- Church has gained, but these losses have been ing new work, espeCially as the Society closes.

soon compensated for by the numerous ad- the year with a deficit of 29,000 francs.

missions, making their present number 3,332, In the light of these facts it is interesting to or 80 less than last year. By adding the num- listen to M. Beugner's conclusion: "This ber of catechumens to the number of com- situation compels us to ask once more if our municants, we reach the number of 9,875 churches bave come to understand the extent Christians. These results have been fOllowed of their duty towards missions; and if their by an increase of horne missionary work. The divine Chief, whose approval, alone, is of im- number of Annexes has risen from 94 to 110; portance, can be satisfied? What He expects and the number of native workers, catechists, of us, brethren, is easy to ascertain. Is it not and school-teachers, from 176 to 194. The clearly expressed in the sketch of the work missions of the Lessouto Land contributed, just unfolded before us? Does not the mag- last year, for home missions, 19,984 francs; nificent impetus of our mission in Lessouto which sum represents the aggregate pay of Land show the triumphs that God can achieve 194 evangelists and school-teachers. through our feeble churches? Is not Tahiti The French efforts to evangelize the Zam- there to show that, in missionary lands, as bezi have so far entailed the greatest sacri- well as at .home, French Protestants-ar- fices: "The seed which our missionaries deut patriots like their Fathers-know, also, are planting, and which they water with their like them, how to defend the sacred trust oe tears, is not the gospel that they preach, but the Word of God? Have we not seen, by the it is their very life, which they carry in their work of the Zambezi, that the old Huguenot hands and spend in detail. Ready are they to blood is not degenerated, and that it has been give it entireJy if the Master· demands it." reserved for our missions in Pagan lands, now, Among the sacrifices already made are the when the heroism of martyrdom can no longer children of M. Coillard's two colleagues, and be exercised at home, to restore to us the- the death of Dr. H. T. Dardier. One can heroism of Apostleship; necessary, inasmuch hardly realize the greatness of the dangers to as the Church cannot exist without heroism; which these noble pioneers of the gospel are let us say, rather, without devotion unto exposed. Htwever, their courage is begin- death? Does not the mission in Senegal, in ning to be rewarded; and among other favor- spite of its failures and its difficulties, speak t<> able signs, may be mentioned the influence your consciences? And these doors that are open before you; these appeals that are ad- must be erected at central points. Association dressed to you; here, by tribes and their literature must be t~anslated and published_ ehiefs, and there, by a government that form- To a limited extent native general secretaries erly viewed us as adversaries-do not all these may require partial support for awhile. The facts unite to tell uS that God has reserved, in work may suffer serious delay if the associa- .the conquest of the Pagan world, a great and tions defer their' contributions until such beautiful place for French Protestantism! secretaryships are offered them. I do not He has endowed it for that task. He has en- believe we can improve upon the well-matured couraged it in its first efforts. He calls it now financial methods of the church missionary .to accomplish its mission in all its fulness. " boards.

Japan. The financial obligation of the associations is, of course, to work for young men on the LETTER FROM SECRETARY L. D. WISHARD. foreign mission field. The associations will have as large demands upon their treasuries TOKIO, September, 1889. in this line as they can supply. If they The Young Men's Ohristian Associations are assume financial obligations to general misan established fact in the East. Eight months sionary work, either of a denominational personal study' of the situation in Japan or undenominational character, they go un- -assures me that this is eminently true in this warrantably outside their distinctive province country. While the association has only effect- and field, and so far deprive themselves of the ed a beginning here, it has secured such a firm privilege of aiding this special work for young foothold and has been so heartily welcomed by men which they exist to carry on. Their missionaries and Japanese Ohristians as to foreign mission work will suffer in proportion. fully justify the belief that the application of the same general methods of work which have _ Do not misunderstand me as reflecting upon 'succeeded in the United States will accomplish the privilege and duty of individuals to subat ieast as great comparative results in Japan. scribe liberally to general foreign work, denominational or undenominational. I The hearty call for a national secretary, ex- simply suggest that the foreign mission contended by sixty-five missionaries and leading Hindoo Ohristians in the presidency of Madras, tributions of the associations should be applied India, and the endorsement of the movement to work for young men, the support of which by Bishop Thoburn of Oalcutta, and other must come from the associations if it come at prominent missionaries throughout India, all. I maintain, as I have ever done, that so justifies the expectation that the association far from allowing the contributions to our has a definite and important career before it special work for young men to diminish the in that Empire. The acceptance by Mr. David present church missionary contributions, it :lIrcOonaughy, of Philadelphia, of the call to should be the rule and aim of everyone of our India, confirms this expectation. I have members to increase his present church con- talked with leading missionaries from Ohina tribution by a sum at least as large as that during the past summer, and am encouraged which he gives to foreign work for young men.

by them to visit that country with the expecta- There should be one medium of communica- tion of finding a wide and permanent field for tion with the foreign mission WOl:k. It is very the association. important that this work be conducted in Surely the favorable situation in Japan, and harmony with the fundamental principles and the hopeful outlook in India, and even in methods of the work at home. Many perplex- China, to say nothing of promising openings ing questions will be encountered in opening in Syria and Turkey, warrant the associations the work in the different countries. In every in expecting a great work in the East and in new field we must be in a position to avail our- preparing for it. selves of the best judgment afforded by the The present expectation is that a large force experience of fields already opened. Inde- of foreign secretaries will not be called for. pendent movements by individual associations, It is very probable that not more than one or states, or sections, will be attended with the leader will be located in each of the different same danger which would defeat our work at ·countries to develop the native yonng men. home, if such movements were instituted in The financial system or plan which in my extending it. The best results can be attained judgment should be adopted, is suggested by only by such harmonious development of the the policy of the churches. Let every associa- work as can be secured through the over- tion, as far as possihle, contribute regularly sight and direction of a central head, which is -monthly-to the foreign work, through the guided by the settled principles and methods American International Oommittee, thus fur- of association work. The American associa- nishing theeommittee with a fund with which tions have acted wisely in entrusting this im- to meet the demands for aid that are sure to portant responsibility to their international increase with the extension of the work. committee by their unanimous action at the There may he cities on the foreign mission International Oonvention in Philadelphia.

field whose current expenses may demand Their co-operation with the committee in .some help, at least temporarily. Buildings financial support, and the location of foreign

I~TERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

mission secretaries, will, it is hoped, be fol- now doing, mission work among the Indians. lowed "ith as satisfactory results as have been within our bounds; and whereas, the importattained in the American work itself by the ance of the work among the families is insame system of co-operation. creasing as the children return from the The relation of the association to mission- schools~therefore: aries and native churches is the same as its relation to pastors and churches at home. Resolved, that the Presbyteries and the The missionaries and native pastors welcome Board of Home Missions be earnestly recomthe work with the understanding that it is mended to press this work at once. auxiliary to the denominational work; that we propose to work beside them, not to go for- Resolved, that in the opinion of this Synod ward as pioneers into fields unoccupied by the proper method of reaching the masses of churches, or to carry on a work which cannot Indians and protecting and encouraging the be immediately conserved by the churches. school children on their return to their homes, Any departure from this principle will be is, by the sending of consecrated married attended with the same disasters which have young men who will devote their lives to the already followed similar undenominational work, and preach the Gospel of Christ, in their" work at home and abroad. Our work is inter- native tongue, to the Indians. denominational rather than undenominational, and as such can only have a healthy It was the testimony of three men, intiexistence where denominations are estab- mately connected with this work, that the lished. majority of the Pueblo Indians can be reached by the Spanish language. This is true, also, We are in the very beginning of this foreign of the Navajo tribe. As the Spanish language mission enterprise. Other principles and is fully developed, it can be learned much methods will be suggested as the work pro- more easily than any of the tribal languages; gresses. The recognition of the above seems and so the people can be reached more quickly to me indispensable to the permanent success • and with better results. Some time ago I read of our work. If we will plan and work in a very sentimental article on giving the Inharmony in the Orient, as we have in the dians the gospel in the vernacular language, Occident, I believe we will establish the but the bald facts of the case are that the· association so finnly that it will stand for majority of the Indians of Mexico and New centuries in these slowly changing nations, Mexico, especially those living in Pueblos and win its greatest victories for Christ in (towns), speak Spanish like their neighbors, Asia and Africa, which contain the vast the Mexicans; and as they now, in their" majority of the young men in the world. Roman Catholic worship, hear Spanish ser- mons, can be most readily reached in that SYNOD OF NEW MEXICO. language. As rapidly as possible the mis- DEAR EDITORS: The following action of the sionary should learn the tribal language, but Synod of New Mexico may be of interest to that will require long years. In some cases you, coming, as it does, from the very centre there is no alternative; the language must be of the work among the Pueblos and the so- mastered before the gospel can be preached. called wild tribes of Indians. In its meeting A notable successful example of this is our at Albuquerque, New Mexico, the Synod Rev. Chas. Cook, of Sacaton, Arizona, who readopted this paper: cently reported a church of sixteen members, 'Yhereas, this Synod is deeply interested in gathered in spite of the hostility of a governthe work of Indian evangelization, and, where- ment agent. Yours truly, as, for many years our Church has done, and is J. J. GILCHRIST, Director of "EI Anciano.~' EAST Los VEGAS, New Mexico, Oct. 14, 188}.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D_ Health in the Tropics. the area of reenforcement is being ex~ There is still need for education in tended amongst thousands of our besi the matter of the physical adaptation young men and women in our col- for enduring hot climates, by persons leges; and, if added emphasis can be born outside the hot belt of the earth. put on the need, it is to be found in There is more need now than hitherto the increased tendency to proceed on of popular information concerning it, individual responsibility to foreign when scores of missionaries go to such service, without the quarantine of climates where one went a score of Boards and Committees, who are at years ago. There is yet intenser need least supposed to have given the subof wide instruction in the matter when ject some special attention, however careless or incompetent experience when the lack of ozone may demand it. may show them often to be. Some persons are peculiarly subject to bowel complaints, from mental lt scarcely seems necessary to write causes, thus predisposing them to of the simplest facts, in this connec- cholera or similar complaints, when tion. Yet, the sacred trust of a human others, not so predisposed, have an career is not to be thrown away with- immunity from it, under the same exout culpability, from la~k of inquiry posure. Intense fear of disease, or of concerning the alphabet of hygienic snake bites, in a country where poisor hereditary conditions of the indi- onous snakes often select the bedroom vidual. It is because of the convic- or the ottoman as a retreat; or ove1'- tion of the increasing need for popular fondness for taking medicines, or instruction and caution concerning some constitutional make-up by which some of the simplest of these condi- the person" cannot bear" the natives tions, that we turn aside from so much of the country, are among the items else that presses for consideration to which, at least, increase the chances summarize portions of an admirable of a physical break-down in a tropical article in the October Asiatic Quarterly climate. Review on "The Constitutional Requirements for Tropical Climates." Age is a most important factor in The article, it is true, was not written considering whether to attempt a to furnish hints for intending mission- tropical life. The Sanitary Commisaries, but as physical laws are not held sion of Great Britain advises that no in suspense for saints, what the writer, one be sent to the tropics not twentywhom we propose to follow, has to five years of age. Young persons in say of those venturing into tropical India are said to be specially subject climates for commerce or for a civil to enteric fever, and, at best, are liable or military" career," is-the necessary to remain "weak and weedy," as a conchanges being made-equally of force sequence of exposure to continued to the missionary candidate. It seems, heat. This is of special force in the therefore, that young persons, looking case of women, and twenty-three is a forward to missionary service, might minimum of age which presents fa- Wisely, first of all, give themselves vorable conditions for women enduring pause to ask whether the preparation these climates. Nor is it well, as a is a useless one for them, under their rule, that persons attempt a residence physicial conditions. "'IVe now refer in the tropics who have passed their only to those physical conditions of fiftieth year. This does not apply to which they are as competent to judge visiting the tropics, nor to persons before starting for a foreign field, as who, residing there, pass this" mileafter arrival there, and, possibly, even stone" in life. before the first step is taken in preparatory mental equipment. Temperament is to be considered. " It is usually noticed that Europeans The writer, whom we shall follow of a bilious temperament, or, still too loosely to admit of quotation, better, of a bilio-sanguine temperapoints to the fact of what he calls ment, have enjoyed the best health in "idiosyncrasy" of constitution. Some India." persons are unfitted for sustaining heat and will be a nuisance to others "But," the writer says, "there who feel cool and comfortable in the must be no predominance of the same temperature. Smue persons can- nervous temperament, which has long not take quinine without such dis- been regarded as the basis of nervousagreeable accidental results as practi- ness, hypochondriasis and hysteria." cally preclude the use of this medicine, vVe yenture to quote the writer's deand that in conditions of climate scription of the infelicities awaiting " nervous" people in India: "A sensitive and sympathetic nature is not of diabetes, which is a common dis- most conducive to health and happiness when ease of the tropics, 01' of asthma, submitted to the daily, and even hourly, ills which is excited by the malarious inand irritations inseparable from life in the fluences of hot climates, or to insomnia, tropics. " . . " There is the irritation caused should be very carefully weighed be- by tbe prickly heat, and ,the noise made by fore seeking a residence in these cawing crows, cooing pigeons, chirping ~par­ climates. rows, squeaking squirrels, and creaking wells about the house in the day time. At night We do not say that all such persons there are animals gamboling on the roof, bark- are absolutely precluded from entering pariah dogs, bleating goats, more creak- ing these fields. We do say they must ing wells, native tom-toms, singing, 'lights expect, other things being equal, inand country music.' . . creased risk, an hindered service, and probably an early retirement from the "Then there are irritating things that do field. not make a noise, the mosquito in battalions, the ubiquitous fly at some seasons in legions; Chinese Characteristics. in the rains the hosts of various other winged insects, frogs, rats, scorpions, centipedes and INABILITY TO CONSERVE TANGIBLE snakes. If in camp, there is probably the MEMORIALS OF THE PAST. roaring of the camels, the howling of the jackals, and the clapper of the irrigation BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH. wells. If a dust storm blows, ink-pot and ears are filled with sand, every object in the room There is no nation existing on th!:) or tent is covered with it, and food is rendered planet which has a greater regard for gritty by it. Now all such matters may be antiquity, and with more reason, than regarded as minor ills, and not worthy serious the Chinese. But there is no country attention; bnt by their very perpetuity they in which it is possible to find so few rarely fail to make an impression on the material relics of the distant past as typical nervous temperament. Work is per- in China. We have already spoken of formed with difficulty by the nervous man the Chinese hunger for fame, as well when he is subjected to the periodical bite of as of the "disregard of foundations." a mosquito on his finger, the frequent visit of vVe have now to notice the relation a fly to his nose, the harsh and sudden caw of which these two characteristics bear a crow looking in at his window, and a couple to one another, and their connection of sparrows chirping and fluttering over his with the instinct of conservatism_ head in the persistent endeaVOl' to find a hole The Chinese are very desirous ~f in the ceiling wherein to build a nest. Then, transmitting to those who come after, worse still, owing to the nuisances mentioned, as well as of making known to conthe typical nervous individual passes sleepless temporaries, a knowledge of whatever nights; and not to sleep well in the tropics is tends to make themselves, their famto prepare the system for disease. In short, ilies, or their dynasty great or notable. the numerons disagreeables of tropic life act This is an impulse which they share as a metaphorical shirt of Nessus over the with the rest of the human race. The whole moral epidermis of the nervous tempera- means by which they seek to accomment, which is least of all unfitted for a hot plish this end are the erection of climate." memorial temples, memorial portals, " P'ai-fang," stone 01' wooden tablets, If this long quotation serves no pur- and, in the Ming dynasty, the use of pose of instruction as to adaptation to stone figures of men and animals lin~ endure the tropics, we are sure it will ing the avenues to cemeteries. Of the at least be recognized by every" old swift ruin which overtakes every form Indian" as a most graphic and not of building constructed on a Chinese overdrawn picture_ plan, and of the ruin of the public roads, we have already spoken. Strict- Constitutional tendencies and hered- ly speaking, there are no old temples itary predisposition to disease come in China, because no Chinese temple next in our author's catalogue. No can withstand the elements more than person in whose family there are any traces of insanity should go to reside in the tropics. Heat alone tends to excite the mind, and the accident of a sunstroke would render it still more imminent_ So of "fits," epilepsy and hysteria. An hereditary history a few score years at most, when it more impressive scale. Although gives way to a new and revised edi- built of materials which ought to en- tion, if it does not totally disappear. dure for centuries, and although put Temples, like fruit trees, have a defin- up at great expense, it is rare to find ite period of life, and if that is to be specimens which are thirty years old prolonged, they must be perpetually and yet in good repair. The founda- grafted, or else new scions must be~ tions sink, the strong iron clamps give raised from the seed. The wooden way, the heavy transverse blocks of lacquered tablets, which are so highly stone are wrenched from their mor- ornamental when new, and so dismal tises, and crack. Every projection when old, and which play so import- appears to be starting from its socket, ant a part in gratifying the Chinese and however interested the traveler desire for "face" and "fame," have but may be to ascertain the age of the a limited duration, and then disappear work, or to study the curious carving for ever. More permanent by far are which it displays, his first and in- the portals which are erected to the stinctive anxiety is to get out from great scholars, famous officers, virtu- under it, before it falls. It is impossi- {Jus widows and maidens who may be ble to refrain from speculating as to so honored as to have the right to the length of time ere the crazy frame- them conferred by imperial favor. work will come down, and whether When these structures are made of the law of chances will admit of its well cut stone, are of the most advan- fall without killing anyone. If com- tageous size and well situated, they parative brevity of existence is true are the finest representation of Chinese of such massive structures as the por- architecture to be met with in the tals, it is much more the case as re- Empire. A wealthy citizen of Paris, gards stone tablets, which constitute London or New York, who wished to the ordinary vehicle for the con- confer upon these cities a gift which veyance of fame to posterity. If should convey an accurate and attrac- erected on a large scale, they stand on tive view of what the Chinese can the back of a gigantic tortoise, em- achieve in ornamentation, could not blem of longevity, and appear at first do better than to order one of these adapted to execute the commission P'ai-fangs, and have itset up in a with which they are charged, to per- public park, where it would be ad- petuate fame for "an hundred gen- mired for many generations. The erations," if not for "ten thousand Chinese lavish great sums on these antiquities." But the same vicious structures, which are to be seen in mode of construction, or rather de- immense numbers, just in proportion struction, rules the tablet, the portal to the proximity of a supply of stones. and the temple. The foundation is If stones are not to be had, the portals inadequate, and sooner or later they are made of wood, as in Peking, and all go down. The tortoise is decapi- very much less than one generation is tated by the attrition of ages, and required to reduce them to a condition buried up to the stump of his neck in of ruin. Like all other Chinese erec- the soil, while the precious fame-beartions, they give way at the bottom, ing tablet lies prone on the earth, or the tall posts begin to lean in different shattered into many pieces, the fame. directions, the lacquer scales off as if being thus administered in what the they had the leprosy in an exaggerated physicians call" divided doses." Or form, and large sections of the com- if the tablet, as a whole, holds toplicated ornamental woodwork at the gether, it may form the seat at a waytop are seen to be on the point of fall- side restaurant, a door-step, or even ing. The same thing occurs in the the pavement to a bridge. In any .case of the stone portals, but on a case the inscription has been cut so shallow that it is almost or quite illeg- it cannot be entrusted to temples, por- ible. The traveler may penetrate half tals, or tablets, for the reasons which of the provinces in China, may ex- we have already given, might be ex- amine every venerable tablet which pected in the form of carefully pre- he sees, and yet not find one which pared maps showing the old, the in- dates as far back as the Mongol termediate, and the new designations dynasty (500 years ago), except in of places which for two or three mil- some "Forest of Tablets" in a large lenniums have been historic. Works city, under special care. of this sort certainly do exist. One of them rejoices in the formidable title We began by remarking that no na- of Li Tai Yii Ti Yen Ko Hsien Yao tion has a greater regard for antiquity T'u, or Map of the Imperial territory than the Chinese, but contrast this under successive Dynasties, with their wretched poverty of memorials of the changes. This appears to be exactly past, with the overflowing wealth of what is wanted by the student who the citie.8 of the ancient empires, now wishes to revive the mighty past, and extinct, at the other end' of the Asi- he sits down to an examination of the atic continent, Babylon, Nineveh and sixty or seventy maps, with a 'confi- Baalbek. Instead of lofty columns of dence that now at last the darkness of porphyry, the ruins of an ancient the bygone ages is to roll away, and Chinese city consist of an unlimited light is to break forth in its place. supply of bits of tiles and brickbats. We have spoken elsewhere of the The only way to identify the site of Chinese" disregard of accuracy," and such an ancient city, as, for example, these maps furnish fresh illustrations the Khanbalik of Kublai Khan, near of this characteristic, whatever they Peking, is to trace the mounds of may furnish in the line of ancient geearth, which give the mere outline of ography. They are drawn with the what was once one of the world's purpose of exhibiting both the ancient great capitals. Khanbalik was a com- and the modern names at the same paratively modern city. What was time, the former in black ink, and the the situation of the ancient capitals of latter in red. As the scale of the the Yin, the T'ang and the Sung dy- maps is not a large one, one result of nasties, as compared with the cities this plan is to crowd out altogether a now to be found in the neighborhood, great many ancient names which. the traveler finds it very hard to as- ought to be noted, and as Chinese certain, for in China there is most characters take up considerable room, literally no continuing city. That the another incidental result is to lead to Chinese wish to keep in remembrance the printing of the black characters the situation of ancient places, is evi- immediately over the red, to the dent from the fact that in the historic obliteration of the latter. Not only so, parts of the empire it is common to but extensive notes and explanations, find inscriptions over city gates, certi- instead of being put at the edges of fying that this was the" ancient" such the maps, where there is always about and such a chou. In some instances one-third of the space vacant, are' this tradition is kept alive simply by printed wherever it suited the fancy the pasting of a strip of red paper over or convenience of the block cutter, enthe gate of a small market town, tirely covering up hundreds of squaTe with characters conveying the an- miles of territory, and in several cases nouncement, although it is impossible literally stamping out of existence to find a single person who can give such important cities as Si Ngan Fu the exact location of the ancient city. and Peking, with all the country ad- joining. These infelicities, however, The preservation of that historical are trifling compared with another, knowledge of the past, for which the Chinese have so great a respect, while which defeats the very object for direction. But it must have been which a map is made, to wit, to ex- some time before even this erratiC' hibit the relative situation of places orbit was adopted, for in one of the on the earth's surface. For example, earlier maps Yu Chou has gone eastunder the map of the Contending ward about seven degrees, and is dis- Kingdoms, it is impossible to deter- covered calmly seated at the edge of mine either how many kingdoms are what is now the barrier between Corea represented or what were their and Shingking ! boundaries. It is, we repeat, a singularly sugges- Let us suppose, for example, that tive circumstance, that a people so exwe wish to ascertain the situation of ceptionally conservative of the past as the state called Yen, the ,. Kingdom of the Chinese, should have so few endur- Swallows," and of its capital, the ing monuments or public works. All Khanbalik of Kublai, the modern that can be said to come under this Peking. Not far from the ancient head are the Great Wall, the Grand Yen, was the ancient Yu Chou, the Canal, the walls of cities, and river modern Tungchow, which is about embankments. The Great Wall is twelve miles east of the capital. Now doubtless a wonderful monument of by a minute inspection of some forty- human energy, and it has been refive of these maps, we discover that in marl;:ed that it is the only artificial eighteen of them neither of the cities structure which would arrest attention Yen and Yu is marked at all. In eight in a hasty survey of the surface of of the remaining maps Yen is noted, the globe. But the Great Wall has but not Yu, in others Yu but not Yen, been subject to constant renewals, so· and in only nine are both to be found. that it is impossible to deterinine the Judging then from these phenomena real age of any particular part, and only, one 'would suppose these ancient throughout a large portion of its cities to have been like a modern re- course it is reduced to a mere heap of volving lighthouse, visible only at rubble. The same questions of identity intervals, and at intervals of great of structure which occur in regard to irregularity. But this is not all. the Great Wall, are constantly sug- Sometimes Yen is called Yen Kuo gested by the many hundred city walls (the State of Yen), and sometimes it all over the empire. Few of them can appears to be m.erely the city. In the be proved to be of any great age, all map representing the "Seven King- of them .are subject to constant redoms," Yen has gone east about one newal of the external facings, and geographical degree, and is perched many of them have been moved bodily on the Great Wall, while some from one place to another at irregular centuries later it went as 'much to the intervals. northwest, though still adhering to the Great Wall, and is called "East- The Proper Attitude of Foreign Misern Yen," fully justifying by its sionaries toward Conflicting Faiths. rapid flight its name of the" Swallow Capital." But if Yen was peripatetic, BY REV. JAMES HERRICK, BRATTLEBORO, VT. Yu Chou was not less so, and in the ten times in which it emerges, it con- The great object to be aimed at by trives to make a complete circuit of missionaries is the salvation of the the modern Peking, appearing now on present generation of the people to the east, then south, south-west, north- whom they are sent. west, and north, its movement bearing some resemblance to the revolution of Their attitude toward conflicting the constellation Ursa Major about faiths should be that of persons the Polar Star, though in a reverse thoroughly cominced that the Bible is the word of God. That in accord- ance with its teachings "there is one God, and one Mediator between God and men, the Man Christ Jesus, who 'what they might do for themselves.

gave himself a ransom for all." That As a general rule, they should be ;, in none other is there salvation," and expected to pay, according to their that opportunity for salvation is con- ability, for articles or services costing fined to the present life. money, the value of which they appre- Missionaries should feel a warm ciate and which they wish to receive.

sympathy for people of other faiths, It is desirable that missionaries as members of the human family, and should mingle with the people, hold- show a disposition to meet them, not ing as free and familiar intercourse as enemies, but friends desiring to do with them as circumstances will them good. They should be more allow. The difference in manner of ready to make known the excellence liying, etc., should not be greater than of their own religion than to attack necessary. .Much must, however, the religion of others. Though pre- depend upon climate and the condi- pared to show that other religions are tion, habits, and character of the not true, they should avoid giving people. It cannot be expected that unnecessary offense. While carefully missionaries from England or America teaching the principles of Christianity will pursue the same course among and the duties it enjoins, they should savages in Africa, that might be pur- insist upon doctrines and practices that sued by Mohammedan missionaries are essential, rather than those which, from Egypt or Arabia. Nor, that in .though not essential, seem difficult such a country as India, foreigners will and burdensome to people newly em- adopt the habits of the natives in bracing Christianity. regard to food and dress, or live in In his efforts to convert people, the houses of the same kind, and as desti- missionary should depend chiefly upon tute of furniture as the houses occupied the force of Divine Truth, made known by most of them. Civilization is one to them in the vernacular language, ac- of the things incident to the spread of companied by the Spirit of God. In his Christianity not to be disregarded, intercourse with the people, and his though of secondary importance. As work among them, he must show that respects matters of this kind, no he loves them. He must treat all with general rule can be given. Let the kindness, especially those in trouble. missionary, mindful of the fact that Sympathy shown, and favors given foreigners are often disposed to hold in the time of need, will do much, not the natives at too great a distance, be only to incline people to listen to the careful to avoid extremes, and follow gospel message, but to teach them the the guidance of his own best judg- nature of the Christian religion. It ment.

must not be supposed, however, that Though preaching the gospel to kind treatment or secular help will people in their own tongue is the alone make people Christians. They special instrumentality to be relied must not be left to believe that a pro- upon, teaching must not be neglected.

fessed desire to become Christians From the first, those professing a will entitle them tO,receive such help. desire to embrace Christianity must Under all circumstances people should be taught, adults as well as children, be treated with kindness, but not with the leading doctrines and precepts of too much indulgence, either before 01' the Bible. So far as practicable, after becoming Christians. So far as children of both sexes should be'

may be, the missionary should help gathered into schools open to persons them by teaching them to help them- of other religions as well as to Chris- selves. He should strive to promote tians. In some cases, missionaries in self-reliance, and not allow people to India have established schools in which depend upon others to do for them the English language is taught for the special purpose of teaching the Bible germ the secret of the new intellectual, to heathen of high caste, and have met moral and spiritual renewal of China. with a good degree of success. The The Protestant religion, during the advisability of such a course will past.twenty years, in China, has spread depend much upon circumstances. into 'every province of China; it has Where the middle and lower classes, found its way into hundreds and who generally constitute a large thousands of the little villages. It has majority of all, and many of the its secure seats and large interest in higher classes, may be reached through each of the open ports, and in the in- the vernacular, it cannot be the duty terior it has spread its educational and of most missionaries to spend much benevolent institutions. .It has gone time teaching English. everywhere spreading the Word. No longer an illicit religion, at the centres Missionaries should be inclined to of influence, it has commanded the teach native converts, and place re- respect of the government, while in sponsibility upon them. Steps should the interior it has gone to the call of early be taken to fit promising persons sorrow and need, and allying itself of both sexes to take part in the work with the people in famine and flood, as school teachers, and young men as in destitution and fever, it has dis- preachers and pastors. Candidates armed prejudice among the peasantry, for such services should not be encour- and won its way by all human sym- aged to go abroad for education. pathies to an assured position of dig- Most, at the present day, can find nity, influence and prospective perample opportunities for needed educa- suasive power. The young thinking tion in their native countries. If they men and the wise progressive leaders go abroad for their education they will have awakened to the discoveries that be in danger of losiNg interest in their the multitude of missionary colleges own people, for whose good they and schools are sources of intellectual should expect to labor in the future. hope for China. They have dis- They will also be in danger of form- covered a large literature already ing habits which, though not increas- wrought out for them, and they are ing their ability to be useful, will in_ seeking the wide outlook of knowledge crease the cost of their future support, which the missionary has quietly and interfere with the object greatly to placed in their way. Theyhavefound be desired-that mission churches early in the scores of hospitals and dispenbecome independent of foreign aid. saries, planted in multitudes of mis- sionary centres, the signs of a true Having introduced native converts sympathy with men. And the half into employment as helpers, the mis- million of natives, from the imperial sionary should cherish toward them family down, who have been helped such feelings as Paul entertained for and comforted when sick and dis" Timothy, and be ready to help them, eased, carry henceforth only gratitude as need may be, by words of admoni- to the men whose doctrines they may tion to those in the earlier stages of once have despised. the work, and of counsel and encour- When the children of the great agement to all. Viceroy are taught the English lan- guage daily by a missionary, and the Ohanges in Ohina Affecting Its Progress. principles of Christianity therewith; when they are healed by the mission- BY REV. H. D. PARKER,.M. D., CHINA. ary physician, and thus realize the purpose of his coming, we may (Concluded from last number of the REVIEW.) measure the severance with the past and the outlook for the future. Coincident with all these changes has been the changing aspect of the government toward the Christian re- ligion. The toleration of that religion, Protestant and Catholic, held in its This changed aspect of people and Protestantism in China rejoices in government may be seen in the greater this change. She sees large results readiness to settle the disputes which in the near future. Conscious of her so frequently have arisen as to the own intellectual and moral supremacy purchase of property in the interior. and leadership in the race toward The government has undoubtedly un- spiritual enlargement in China, she dertaken to withdraw all possible com- rejoices in whatever enlightens the plaint and to act fairly in dealing minds of the officials, or points to the with difficult cases. allaying of fears, hostilities and enmi- Not only is this true respecting Pro- ties among the people.

testant, but respecting Roman Catho- Let us ask then, in conclusion, what lic missions as well. In fact, the re- bearing have these changes upon the habilitation of the Catholic churches future of work in China, and what is in China is one of the most significant the immediate outlook. Weare re- signs of the times. By treaty in 1861, minded that in everyone of the all lands, once the gift of an Imperial twenty-two open ports in China, in Hand, but confiscated, were returned. all her great centres of influence, in In Peking they built over against scores of cities and interior towns, are the palace a model church. It was a to be found, well started, some of them source of long hostility and scandal. with large equipment, fertile of great But two years ago a truce was made, a resources, missionary organizations.

commission went to Rome to effect an Ve recall that God has placed in exchange. The wise diplomats of China, at this hopeful stage of pro- Rome made due concession. The gress, no less than 1,100 men and North Church in Peking, with all its women as consecrated, energetic, en- fine surroundings, was exchanged for thusiastic missionary workers. Halt a larger and better site. The offensive of these are women. Surrounding cathedral was pulled down, and a new this small army of Christian workers one built in the new position. are about 190 ordained native minis- On the first of December last, this ters and 1,400 unordained native new and magnificent cathedral, whose workers. That more than 35,000 na- value in our money would be no less tive communicants represent the r~ than $300,000, with all the additional sults gathered in. That this numbet and completed enclosures of schools, represents about 140,000 persons large, hospital, nunnery, museum, printing ly interested and believing in Protest- press, with a value even greater than ant Christianity.

the cathedral, were dedicated and -Weare to recall the long series of newly instituted. The ceremonial was colleges, schools, theological semina- unique and magnificent. Every for- ries, girls' schools and day schools, eign ambassador and minister was reaching from Peking to Canton, from present. All departments of the Shanghai toSchung Ching, into which Chinese government were present. are gathered 15,000 young men and It was the sign of amnity between women, in whose intellectual moral Rome and China. It was the imperial and spiritual progress so much of the seal of rejoicing in the reinstatement future depends.

of the Christian Religion in the capital We are to be reminded that a band of of China. seventy medical missionaries, increas- In this outward display the Protest- ing every year there their well-founded ant Church takes no other part or hospitals, dispensaries and general share than to note the fact and the as- philanthropies, meet personally half a pect of glad change in the relations be- million of the native population every tween the imperial and official power year and pour into willing ears the and the Christian religion. sweet stories of the gospel. Weare

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

to notice that missionary literature, in spiritual outlook, we see the Divine a vast variety of forms, is receiving an Hand preparing the way for the reever increasing interest. Weare to demption of this great and noble emobserve that great floods and terrible pire in the East. Let us stimulate our famine have brought the missionary, efforts with the largeness of the hope with his pitiful heart and helping now set before the Church, and ere we hand and gospel of redemption, into are aware of it the vast and sorrowful hundreds and thousands of homes, and mass of men in China will be girdled the way is prepared for the pouring in with an awakened thought and interof vast comfort, vast intelligence, vast penetrated with the silverlinesofspiritgpirituallight, into this the once celes- ual energy and hope. In every aspect tialland. the hope for thefuturein Chinaisgreat. Weare in the battle. Let men toil in In all these converging lines, the hope of assured success, and the whether of diplomacy or commerce, generations that are coming will send or industrial energy, or intellectual up the shouts of joyful victory. awakening and opportunity, or of V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

THE LAST DECADE OF THE CENTURY. group themselves about the opening "Watchman, what of'the night?" of the New Year and of the closing It was a cherished habit of President decade? Edwards to keep a lookout in the secu- First of all there are some things lar papers for every event, every promisingindication,every mere suggestion, which interest alike all intelligent men which seemed related to the advance- of whatever faith. That an empire'of ment of the Redeemer's Kingdom in South America should enter upon the year 1890 as a republic, and thus com- the Earth; and these were the matters plete that revolutionary movement of his chief satisfaction. which began in Mexico nearly eighty years ago, and by which every trace Very meagre must have been his sources of information in the last half of Spanish and Portugese dominion of the eighteenth century, compared is now swept from Central and South with the thickly crowding and often America, is an event stupendous in marvelous changes which pass before itself, and far-reaching in its influence.

us at the opening of the year of our In more respects than one, it is a step Lord eighteen hundred and ninety. in advance. The character of this Every morning the daily press bloodless revolution,as contrasted with preselilts us a new moving panorama. the dark scenes of the French Reign To the Christian, the march of con- of Terror, a ceniu:ry ago, or with the temporary civilizations toward one countless struggles of Mexico, marks common goal- the well being of all a marvelous change in the spirit and humanity-is the movement and un- quality of statesmanship, a great ad- folding of a Divine plan. It is the vance in wise moderation and hu- coming of a kingdom of righteousness mane sentiment. In its religious, as in the earth. While others look upon well as its political aspects, it seems it as an evolution, according to an ill- auspicious.

defined and blind law, the servant of It is a harbinger and a guaranty of Christ finds that which cheers his religious liberty. It removes the dark courage, strengthens his faith, calls shadows of the threatened reign of a forth his gratitude, and gives him new fanatical empress and an ignorant encouragement to pray "Thy King- subserviency to the priesthood and the dom Come." Pope of Rome. Considering the temper What are some of the facts which of the people, and the certainty that such a reign would have led to con- montanism in the Church cannot coflict with the liberal sentiment of the exist with civil liberty in the State. country, it is a matter of rejoicing It required a half century for Mexic<> that the change was made while an to learn this fact; all will learn it emperor was still in power who more readily now. could temperately view the situation and gracefully yield to the wish and The year 1890 will mark, as it is the interest of the nation. confidently hoped, the era of constitu- tional government in Japan. The It was only as a result of peculiar chief danger is that the sordid and circumstances, such as the temporary unjust demands of foreign diplomacy exile of the royal family of Portugal may interpose such barriers to the rein America, and the moderation ex- form of oppressive treaties as to balk ercised toward the party of liberty the purpose of Japan to place herself and advancement, that Brazil was pre- in the great family of civilized nations. vented from joining the Republican to which equal rights are accorded. movement of the other South Ameri- National policy is not yet so far sanccan States long ago. tified as to prevent the interests of trade from sometimes overriding the But what a stride has been made most sacred rights of feebler governsince the days when the theory every- ments and races. The year 1890, so where prevailed that the people were important and so crucial to Japan, created for the ambition and glory of should therefore be one of earnest kings; when only a century ago the prayer. It should begin with sup- " Man of Destiny "on the one hand and plication to Him in whose hands are successive Bourbons on the other,could the hearts of all men, and who can plan campaigns without the slightest turn them as the rivers of water are reference to the sufferings or welfare turned. There is just now no little of their subjects, but only as subserv- anxiety in the minds of missionaries ing the interests of their dynasties. in Japan, since a favorable issue of the .And now it is a Bourbon and a Haps- treaty questions may throw open the burg that so nobly proclaims to this doors to . Christian evangelization new generation that emperors are to more widely than ever, while a rebuff retire when the peace and prosperity from Christian nations might cast a of a nation demand it. Surely the disastrous blight upon the great misworld moves: The kingdom of right- sionary work which hitherto has been eousness is advancing. so successful.

The new decada will open with a The outlook in China, at the best, closer fellowship among the Ameri- can only be considered niixed, like the can republics, as a result of the recent alternate sunshine and cloud of an International Congress. Whatever re- April day. There is advancement. sults of other kinds may follow, The new sensation of riding upon a political and commercial, the new de- railroad train is coming to be appreparture cannot fail to stimulate the ciated. It is seen that the funshuay advancement of general intelligence, is, after all, not so badly upset; the freedom of opinion, and moral eleva- sleeping ancestors do not rise in protion. What the best have attained, test from the trembling earth; the all will come to emulate. course of the world continues, and China bids fair to experience an m- The Bible, the school, the news- crease of general prosperity, and to be paper, the Christian home, all of which prepared in due tinle for the defense have done so much for the great of her coasts from the outrages of Protestant republic of the North will Western powers. be welcomed by the Roman Catholic republics of the South, in spite of The work of the Chinese missions priestly protest and opposition. Ultrahas been greatly prospered of late, on ble when considering the extreme all hands. A new demonstration has conservatism which has· marked the been made of Christ-like charity in sup- past.

plying the needs of thousands who Caution is yet observed by the gov- were perishing from famine, and the ernment, and great prudence is essen- people, rendered impressible by suffer- tial to the missionary; but, looking at ing and grateful by timely relief, are the whole situation as it is, there is ready to receive the truth, and yet reason to hope that, with God's bless- there are dark shadows in the picture. ing, the closing decade of the ce;ntury, The people are preplexed by contra- the second only ~f Protestant mis- dictions in their Christian neighbors. sions in Korea, will be crowned with " How is it," they say, " that those noble successes. It is a worthy topic who are ready to give us thousands of of prayer.

dollars for the starving, and to send In the missions of Siam and the scores of missionaries to spend their Laos country the membership of the lives in faithful labor among us, are native churches has increased in the yet so intolerant to our citizens who last decade just about 500 per cent.

land upon their shores-so utterly This a good keynote for the next ten recreant to solemn treaty obligations, years. The ratio should be main- and so unjust in all their legislation tained.

respecting us? Why are we, to whom The government, so far from re- such cordial and even gushing over- ceding from its favorable attitude to- tures were made in the treaties of wards missionaries, has of late given twenty-five years ago, the only people increased encouragement to their on the globe who are so cruelly ex- labors. They are suppliedgratuitously cluded'/ What is it to be a Christian with buildings and other facilities nation? " for medical work, and one of their To us these questions are easy of number has recently been called to answer; but how long may it be before the superintendency of the govern- the great Chinese nation, or even the ment hospitals. In some instances government,shall be able to distinguish royal gifts have been made to Chris- between a so-called Christian nation tian schools. Everywhere there is as and the real friends of Christ, to whom great freedom accorded to the preach- His cause is greater than the balance ing of the Gospel as in any State of of political power. the American Union.

Of Corea it would hardly be safe to The "Dark Continent" is still dark venture a prophecy. The government as the closing decade opens; but one is still young in its foreigu policy; it only needs to recall what the last ten is not free from opposition and dan- years have accomplished, to gather ger; it is ever open to foreign as well great encouragement for the ten years as domestic intrigue; it has difficult to come.

financial problems before it; but when As the crowning achievement of we reflect that not a decade has yet his remarkable career, Henry M.

passed since the new regime began,we Stanley has solved at last the problem are filled with wonder at the progress of the Nile, while others have found a that has been made, and we must, on more available route to the country of the whole, admire the prudence and the upper Zambezi.

sagacity which the young king has The work so bravely inaugurated by shown in his administration of affairs. the African Inland Mission has grown The advancement of commerce, of into greater proportions under the education, of missions-especially of American Baptist Missionary Union, medical missions-has been far greater and the feasibility of established and than would have been thought possi- successful missionary enterprise in the

'1'[1/<: 1[()"THL¥ CU"ClmT OF lIIISSIONS

illt.t'rior of E<luatorial Africa has bl't'll The ob8tacles are sueh as these: dplllonstrated. (1) The fact that more or less of The missionary enterprises, under- taken by Bishop Taylor ami his heroic agnosticism, hesitancy, or indifference followers, on the branches of the Congo, whatever may be the final appears in the churches. . verdict on their feasibility and suc- cess, have certainly traced a high (2) There is less of certainty in refer- watermark of moral earnestness in the midst of this easy-going age-have ence to creeds, and luany even extend given new assurance that the apos- tolic spirit is not dead, nor the faith their questionings to the Word of that can endure hardness an obsolete grace. God.

But, in the African outlook, as a (3) There is an open alliance be- whole, there is no ground for the un- reflecting optimist. The conquest of tween the scepticism of Christian such a continent is not an easy one. Noble martyrs still fall victims to the lands and the heathen systems of the caprice of heathen rulers, or to the deadly influences of climate. mission fields.

Fanatical Mohammedanism is still (4) Tourists, newspaper correspond- triumphant and defiant on the upper Nile, and Mohammedan tyrants still ents, naval officers, and even dis- spread devastation on the borders of "Vestem Soudan. The horrors of the couraged or disaffected clergymen, are slave trade still continue, and the hlUllane sentiment of Europe and discrediting the work of missions on America has been to prevent it. That twin enormity, the liquor traffic, the fields and advocating the false sys- deluges still the west coast, and finds its way up the rivers, spreading dis- tems as better adapted to their envi- ease and death to soul and body. ronments than the Christian faith. Has the new decade any remedy in store for these terrible evils? But, on the other hand, there are Two auspicious facts, however, are many cheering elements in the outnow before us : look. (1) The Sultan of Zanzibar has deo creed freedom to all slaves brought vVe have always the promise of the into his dominion, and has promised freedom to all children of slaves born Master that He will be in the midst of after January 1, 1890. His own work, always, even unto the (2) A Congress of European powers is to be held in Brussels to devise end of the world. measures for the suppression of the slave traffic. We have already seen how His If we turn from the contemplation Providence is working for the general of the mission fields and consider the general outlook of the cause at home, advance of His kingdom, in the great we find also both light and shade. movements of the nations. It is a time of transitions, especially as to methods and departments of o Over against all the misrepresenta- Christian effort. tions of the enemies of the cause, scores of disinterested statesmen and ad- ministrators of colonial governments, as a result of careful and protracted observation, are commending the work of missions in strong terms.

Our educational methods, our medi- cal work, our general efforts to raise the sphere of woman,-to some ex- tent our preaching,-is copied by the devotees of error, who see the mani- fest power and blessing of the Chris- tian faith.

.Notwithstanding the doubt and in- difference of many, there is more of Bible study than ever before, more of the missionary spirit, more of organ- ized effort, more of generous giving, for the spread of the Gospel.

The great increase of interest and of activity, among the young, is one of the very brightest auspices of the time. In this view, these coming Wishard has been sent abroad for a years are full of promise. labor of two or three years along these lines. He has thus far met with The work on the field is owned of marked success, not only in organiz- God in the manifest power of His ing associations but in quickening the spirit. An examination of the actual spirit of the young men, especially of statistics of growth for ten years, or Japan. for five, always fills us with new sur- prises. May we not also regard the rapid and remarkable development of the IS IT AN ANSWER TO PRAYER ? work of Christian Endeavor Societies in the churches as a part of this gen- All branches of the Church have eral movement and as due largely to been taken more or less by surprise by the same causes? The young of both the uprising of a very large number sexes who are soon to assume the great of Christian young men and women, work of the world's evangelization mostly students, who have volun- are quickened in zeal throughout this teered under a partial pledge to give country and in other Christian lands. themselves to the work of Foreign Mission~. This striking movement has What are the causes of this general been explained by one and another movement among the young? Has on such theories as seem to each most the Church any right to look with plausible, the theories, however, differ- surprise as if something strange had ing widely from each other. Whether happened, something not to be acit was an impulse borrowed from a counted for on ordinary Christian similar movement in the Universi- principles? We dare not speak posities of Great Britain, whether it was tively, but there are some things which mainly due to the great influence of are worthy of notice by way of sugthat earnest and devoted man, Dwight gestion. L. Moody, of Northfield, or whether it was a response to the stirring ap- Twenty or twenty-five years ago the peals of young men sent out from Christian women of the churches of Princeton to labor in the colleges and this country as well as of Great Britseminaries, are questions which ha'Ve ain were moved by the Spirit of God been discussed but never settled. to undertake the work of enlighten- ing and reclaiming the benighted wo- In sympathy with the volunteer men of heathen lands. It was one of movement, there has appeared a gen- the most remarkable movements of eral enkindling of the spirit of missions our time in its depth, its extent, and in colleges, and where, but a few years its moral elevation. It appeared to be ago, the merest trifle was contributed so divinely guided as to avoid exfor the cause of Foreign Missions by travagances, and it worked with the students, large sums are now an- utmost loyalty_ to the instituted aunually raised. thorities of the Church of Christ. It disclosed great ability and organizing Coupled with this movement is a power, but what was most noteworthy new departure in the Young Men's was the fact that everything was done Christian Associations of the country. in the spirit of prayer and supplica- There is a widening out of their plans. tion. Prayer for missions had de- They are looking across the sea and clined. The Monthly Concert had asking themselves, "·Why may not fallen into disuse or had ceased to emthe globe be belted with similar or- phasize the wants of the heathen. 'The ganizations, embracing the young con- week of prayer had become almost· verts on the mission fields, training wholly subsidized for interests nearer them and organizing them for work home. Prayers for missions in the among their countrymen?" Vith pulpit were, for the most part, conthis great end in view, Rev. Mr.

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

fined to set phrases when not omitted The Church of Christ proceeds upon altogether. the assumption that the whole work must be diviuely guided and inspIred. But the Woman's Boards bore the "Without faith it is impossible to work of missions to the mercy seat. please God." He that cometh to Him Many of their committee rooms be- must believe that He is, and that He came Bethels. The great work was is the rewarder of all them that dilitaken to their homes and their closets. gently seek Him, and he must not There was coupled with the prayer be overtaken with awkward surprise not only the consecration of their when his prayers are answered. means but of their children. The work of missions became a topic of On this principle it ought not to be conversation at the fireside as it had throught strange, after twenty years never been before. To the children of prayer, that multitudes of the young it became a household word. At the are rising up and saying, "Here are same time they were organized into we, send us. " It is the very thing missionary bands and furnished with that should have been looked for with facts, maps, and catechetical exercises, earnest expectation, and if now the until in a few years they really pos- blessing has come, there is reason to sessed greater knowledge of the mis- ask that God will enlarge the faith of sion fields and of the mission work than His people in another direction-in many adults had possessed before, and one word, that the wealth, as well as greater than some had been able to the children of the Church, may be boast who were pastors of churches. consecrated to missions.

VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES O~ CURRENT TOPICS.

Oollege Missionary Lectureships. Fellowship with God; 4. The Spirit of Through the generosity of W. F. Missions an Inbreathing; 5. The Field Graves, Esq., of Syracuse, N. Y., a Lectureship of this kiud was recently of Missions an Assignment; 6. The endowed in Rutgers College. It was begun last year, provision being made Success of Missions the Seal of God. for six lectures, which were given by A grand outline surely! And in such six different persons as follows: 1. hands the execution will be worthy of Mr. Stout on the Unique Features of the theme and the subjects. We ven- Mission Work in Japan; 2. Dr. Wherry ture to promise that no pains will be on Islam in India; 3. Dr. Kip on spared to make the course a brilliant China as a Stronghold of Heathenism; and eminently useful one, and we also 4. Dr. Hamlin on Fifty Years of Chris- venture the suggestion that other coltian Education iu Turkey; 5. Dr. leges might avail themselves of this Ellinwood on the Testimony of Hea- course of lectures to great advantage. then Religions to Christianity; 6. Rev. Dr. Pierson, doubtless, would be will- J. H. Wyckoff on the Philosophy of ing to repeat it. The growth and de- India. velopment of the missionary spirit in the colleges of this country and Can- Our associate, Dr. Pierson, has ac- ada during the last three years are cepted the entire Lectureship for 1890, among the marvels of the age. We can and we feel at liberty to announce the conceive of no human means more theme and the subjects, viz.: Chris- likely to increase and intensify this tian Missions as a Divine Enterprise. movement and set these colleges 1. The Idea of Missions a Thought of aflame with holy enthusiasm, than a God; 2. The Plan of Missions a Scheme course of lectures on these topics by of God; 3. The Work of Missions a such a master in the realm of Missions.

J. M. S. Mr. Moody's Training SchooV' sued in your training-school ?" asked the re4 porter. As much misapprehension exists in "Mainly three. First, I shall aim to have reference to the purpose and character given a sufficient knowledge of the English Bible; as far as may be, a practical mastery of this institution, our readers will be of it. Second, I would have the workers trained in everything that will give them acglad to have the following statements cess practically to the souls of the people, es- pecially the neglected classes. Third, I would of Mr. Moody himself, made to our as- give great prominence to the study of music, both vocal and instrumental. I believe that sociate and written down by him for music is one of the most powerful agent« either for good or for evil. " publication. J. M. S. " How are these workers to be maintained Mr. Dwight L. Moody, speaking of while they are in the school ?" the recently published article over the signature of the Rev. D. R. Breed, says "There are few people who have developed it is in the same line as a number of any fitness for Christian service who have not other criticisms by representatives of either some means of their own or some friends various denominations, and that Dr. who would be glad to assist them in obtaining Breed is laboring under a misappre- higher fitness, or whom the churches to which hension. Concerning his plan for they belong would not willingly assist for a Christian work Mr. Moody continued: time by their gifts, in qualifying themselves for a life of service. I see no practical difficul- " I found hundreds of families in cities like ty in the way of their support any more than this never coming in contact with churches or in the way of trained nurses." their representatives. The bulk of our church members are taken up with their own house- "What is your idea of affording women hold and business cares, and unless some per- equal facilities with men for this work 1" sons are set apart and trained for this work I do not see how it can be done. It seems "I have found women to be equally effective tQ me that we ought to have a corps of workers as men. Women only can reach men and women who shall make this their women in many cases. Besides this, a great business, as is already done in the Church of many of these women will become the wives of England. Christian men and be mothers of children, and can be, in their way, better helps to their hus- " My idea is not to originate new church en- bands and better trainers of their children by terprises, but rather to fill up the present tbe education for Christian work which they churches. Men who frequent saloons and such received in this school. " places will never be reached by Sunday meetings. Even if they stray into such meetings, "What did you mean by saying that the any impression which is made is all dissipated 'ministers are often educated away from the before uext Sunday. If we are going to reach people '?" these classes we must have some places open every day in the week. There is a class of "That there is a large class of the commupeople that practically have no homes, and nity whom the ordinarily educated ministe.r they go out in the evening into some places does not and cannot reach. For instance, where they have genial companions and there is a large class of mechaniCS; they are amusements. This is a source of vice and busy through the day and cannot be seen excrime. My thought has been to establish cept at their shops. In the evening they go to places of meeting open every night for these the saloons and places of amusement. None people, where they might find some up-lifting of the churches reach them. Since they will influences. Then they will find their way to not go into the churches, let us go into the the churches. highways and hedges, and so compel them to come in. Again, there is a large class of .. There is far more demaud for trained lay mothers in such a city as this, who, if they workers than is commonly apprehended. This are to be reached at all, it mnst be by carrymorning's mail brought me eight applicatious ing the Gospel to them and by cottage meetfor such workers, and I could place fifty if I ings in their homes." had the proper persons to recommend." "Did you mean any assault upon the edu- "What studies do you propose shall be pur- cated ministers, as such?l1 "Not at all. I believe they have their place *Appropriate to these sentiments is the following note from one of the foremost men of this country, just received by the editor: "These upstart training schools are catching it all along the line, especially jnst now from Ba~nd Presbyterian papers. But I see clearly that we must have a lar~e reinforcemerit'ofcommon men-knowing only the Bible, and being filled with the Spirit-m order to do the work in foreign fields Every man of this sort whom we have sent out has done well-I speak f!II. those employed in our A. B. 11. U. So I am going to do my utmost to receive such. A. J. G." and are necessary to church life and growth. ties of immediate work and ample compensa- But there is a class of people whom no man tion." can reach successfully except one of their own number. Let'me give you a matter of my "Have you any assurance that competent own experience. When I was in London I teachers will come to your aid? " went by invitation, one Sunday, to what is known as the Bird Market. I had never been "Abundant. For instance, Dr. Gordon, a. there before. When I was down there I was leading Baptist of Boston; Prof. Weidner, a asked to preach. I found a great company leading Lutheran; Dr. Moorehead, United of people with almost every kind of animal Presbyterian of Xenia; such men as Mark for sale. Men were there in hopes to get up Guy Pierce and Price Hughes of England, a cock fight and bet on the result. I spoke and others." as best I could. I told thp,m a lot of interesting stories. Men would stand there with their "'Yhat provision have you in buildings?" fighting cocks right under their arms, and they "'We have already three good houses for and the roosters would look up at me as I women workers on La Salle avenue. The preached, but I found it was hard to hold buildings for men will be done by December 1, them. Men might start the cock-fight right in and in the two we can then accommodatEl front of me while I was preaching. After I about 150." got through, one of their own number, who .. Is it true that the bUlk of your funds have had been converted, took the stand, and be- come from Presbyterians? " gan to address them. He was familiar with uYes,R large share; but we have had no, their own dialect; he knew their habits; he opposition from business-men of any denomihad the inside track to their hearts. They nation on denominational grounds." stood there and shed tears while he spoke in " Has it been your experience that this kind his simple fashion." of work alienates from the churches? " "No. On the contrary, I believe I am my- "Did you say you hoped to fit ministers for self a proof th!t such work rather draws men their work in three months?" to the churches. I believe I am of more value to them, as I have more experience in this, "I said nothing of the kind. I am not seek- kind of work. " ing to make any short cut to the ministry. I do not consider this work to be in conflict with Oonference in Behalf of the Jews.. the work of the theological seminari..s." At lfilumay, in October last, a " Are you trying to establish what is practi- grand conference was held in behalf cally a new denomination?" of the Jews. To us, as to those wh(} called this assembly, the time seems "No. On the other hand, I think we have very opportune for holding a special too many denominations already, and my only convention concerning God's ancient effort has been rather to nnite existing de- and beloved people, Israel, 'Yho " connominations than to make any new ones. I tinue to be the perplexity of the unsee no reason why the Presbyterian and COll- believer, the unaswerable and miracugregational, to which I belong, should not 1>e lous proof of the truth of God, a united; they hold the same doctrines and are byword among the nations of the separated only by a trifling matter of church earth, and, alas! neglected and ignored government. " by large sections of the Church of Christ. "Why did you make t11is Chicago Awn"e Church undenominational?" ,, The careful reader of history and observer of the times sees that the " All the leading denominations had Jews cannot much longer remain unchurches between here and the river, and noticed. Nations and statesmen who moved away because they could not be self- uo not take them into account will supporting. My own desire is to help qualify find their reckonings delusiye. The honest, yearning, Christian men and women national life of the Jewish people is to be the means of saving souls and to supple- stirring now as it has not stirred for ment the present work of the churches. I many centuries; they are conscious have no personal ambition to gratify." of their increasing influence; their wealth and natural abilities are indis- .. Have you seen any workers actually de- putable; they can stand e~<1and unveloped by such methods as you are here put- abashed in all the great capitals of ting in operation?" Europe. 'Whether there. much long- " Yes; but not as if they had had such opportunities as are now proposed to furnish. For instance, in my school at Mount Hermon, about forty or fifty efficient young men have been trained for service, and our great difficulty has been that there is such demand for such workers in the chnrches, that they are all tempted away from our training school before finishing their course, by the opportunjing for a return to their own land, we Psa. xcviii. 3. Isa. Ix. 1, 2. Isa. Ix. 20-22. Isa. need not now inquire. Our concern Ixi. 9.. Isa. Ixii. 12. "God's Plan Realized "- is with their spiritual condition,which is lamentably low and saddening; and David's throne reoccupied; the Millennial the question for every Christian heart Kingdom; Israel a blessing to the world. is, how can we help in awakening them from the sleep of unbelief; how Psa. Ixxxix. 3, 4, 29. Isa. ix. 7. Luke i. 32. press home the truth concerning Jesus Dan. vii. 13, 14. Zech. xiv. 9. Psa. !xvii. 1, 2, of Nazareth as their true Messiah and 7. Zech. viii. 23. King? " For this end we need to turn to the A verbatim report will be issued by Inspired Record, and review the pur- J. F. Shaw & Co., 48 Paternoster pose and promises of Jehovah concerning His chosen nation, His present Row, E. C., London. A. T P. dealings with them, and His glorious future assured to them. Unless we We call the attention of our readers see clearly in God's light, our plan8 to the BfYltnd Volumes of the Missionwill miscarry, and we shall only be ary Review of the World for 1888 and hinderers of His work." 1889. Substantially bound in crimson cloth, with gilt back, imperial in size, In such words as these, Sir Arthur thoroughly indexed, so that every arti- Stevenson Blackwood, Mr. James E. cle, every report, every item or fact Mathieson and others affectionately can be instantly found – they are a invited all lovers of Israel, within Library of JJ.fissionary Literat1tre, each reach of Mildmay, to gather on 1st, containing 150 full articles from the 2d and 3d of October last for con- pens of the ablest missionary writers sideration of the announced topics, in the world. At the same time they the Monday previous being occupied are an invaluable Cyclopedia of Miswith preliminary prayer-meetings for sions, containing a vast amount of the the Lord's special guidance and bless- latest and most authentic information ings on the work of the three days of on every subject connected with Chris- Conference. tian missions, and the Statistics of the World-Field, collated, tabulated, and The programme embraced the fol- scientifically arranged, as they can be lowing themes. found so complete in no other book or periodical. These volumes will be an They present a fine model for sim- ornament and a treasury of knowledge ilar conferences elsewhere. in any library. For constant reference, they are indispensable to every student Tuesday, Oct. 1st, 1889. The Past. " God's of missions. Rev. Dr. Schauffier of Purpose in Israel," as illustrated in History, New York, said a year ago in refer:nce Type, and Prophecy. lsa. xliii. 21. Gen. xii. to the first volume: "The bound 3. lsa. xliii. 7. Isa. xliii. 10-12. Psa. cxlvii. volume, which I have also, is a very 19-20. Rom. iii. 1, 2. Rom. ix. 5. "God's encyclopedia of grand and useful Promises to Israel. 1, Their nature, security, knowledge, and has already been used and guaranteed fulfillment. Gen. xii. 2. Gen. by me in my work many times." The xvii. 7, 8. Amos. ix. 15. Isa. xlv. 17. Ps. matt!'r in the two volumes would fill a Ixxxix. 34-37. Rom. xv. 8. Rom. ix. 4. dozen ordinary volumes.

Wednesday, October 2d. The Present. " Honor to Whom Honor." "God's Dealings with Israel." Between the first and second Advents of our Lord. lsa. In justice and as a matter of courxliii. 28. Hosea ix. 7. Jer. xii. 7. lIfatt. xxiii. tesy acknowledgment is due where a 38, 39. Rom. xi. 5. Rom. xi. 28. Rom. x. 12, writer or paper quotes at considerable 13. " The Church's Duty to Israel." Between length an author or from another pathe first and second Advents of our Lord. P!'l'. 'Ye are always glad to have our Mark xvi. 15. Acts i. 8. Rom. i. 16. Rom. ii. Reyicw quoted, as it is, extensively, 10. Rom. xi. 23. Rom. xi. 30, 31. Rom. xv. and, as a rule, with due credit. But 27. there are a few exceptions, anu Thursday, Oct. 3d. The Future. "God's Plan Realized" in IsraePs restoration and salvation. Ezek. xxxix. 28, 29. Psa. Ixxxv. 1,2. some of them are such gross eva- fill two such magazines with firstsions or violations of the recognized class material. Our pigeon-holes are rule as, after long forbearance, to call full of grand articles waiting their for friendly protest. Thus one of our turn. We have added a score of leading weeklies, month after month, home and foreign writers, of the first would make up its missionary column order, to our corps of regular confrom items taken verbatim from our tributors. Among them that prince REVIEW, without any hint of their of Missionary Literature, the secretary source. Another reputable paper divi- of the late London Missionary Conferded one of our leading and thrilling ence, whose grand article in this articles into a half dozen papers, giv< number will be read with profound ing each a separate heading, and so interest. While Dr. Pierson has been gave the entire paper to their readers taken from us for a brief season, to as original, none suspecting that every plead the cause of missions in Scotword, save the headings, was stolen land, our beloved Dr. Ellinwood, in from our columns. And another still. addition to his monthly article during with absolute meanness, as well as the year, has kindly consented to coninjustice, gives a weekly column of duct our Monthly Concert Depart- "Missionary Items," "Prepared by ment,which means work of the highest — –." By great ingenuity the character. Dr. Gracey will magnify choicest of our month's items of in- the" International" feature; and Rev. terest are gleaned verbatim and credit Edwin M. Bliss, editor of the Encyclogiven for a single item only. From paJdia of Missions (in preparation), the November issue, the substance of will carry out his wise and far-reach- Dr. Chamberlain's paper on Brazil is ing plans in our Statistical section, for quoted, filling a whole column, and so which difficult work he has special adroitly is it arranged that, while the qualifications. writer, in connection with Prof. Agassiz, is named in one of the paragraphs, We therefore enter upon our third no reader would infer that either Dr. year with renewed hope, and, with C. wrote the article or that it was God's blessing, mean to make this copied from our REVIEW, which is not year one of decided advance all along even alluded to. This may be smart, the line. We invoke the generous but is it fair or honest? J. M. S. sympathy and earnest prayers of all who are laboring with us in the Our New Departure. grandest cause that ever enlisted the sympathies and efforts of men or We hope our readers will be pleased angels. Our friends also will kindly with the mechanical appearance of remember that we have no society, no this number of the REVIEW. While organization, no resources of wealth we were tolerably satisfied with our behind us in this enterprise. Two original cover, some of our friends lone men, with busy hands and not were not; and more still complained deep purses, bear the mental and the of the use of so much small type. pecuniary responsibility of the task Our only excuse for that was the to which we have pledged life and superabundance of our material. We heart and work, and all that God has shall henceforth use less of the small given us; not for reputation or money, type. We have now one of the best but for our common Master's glory printers in the city, which insures in the evangelization of the world for good proof reading and greater clear- which He gave Himself. Help us, ness and perfection of the letter press. Brethren! Help us to make this So much for the mechanical side. agency a mighty power in all the earth! Help us by bringing the RE- As to the matter, we only fear a VIEW to the notice of your friends, s1lperfluity of good things. We could

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

and to widen the circle of its read- lation. vVe do not wish or aim to ers, and broaden the channel of its supplant the denominational periodiinfluence. cals, with which we are in cordial re- lation, only to supplement the invalua- As this number begins a new volume ble service which they render each in -the third of the series-the present their particular sphere. J. M. S. is a favorable time to extend its ch'cu- VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS.

foreign Mission Work of Women's Societies.

§ .,c"..i" ''" '" ~"""" " " """ " .1 § "" ~ E % " ""– ''"" 3 .;Icl.; il< 1 0·'c" ~ ~ tl .8 00 t'"l 00 .g.., '000 lIi "00 '0 a; UNITED STATES. '" 0 ~'00 ..- b£ ;0:: 0 ~ '0 .S.~ :;l "00 – -E-< – Ei ;;: ~ '" ;;: -Z 0 '0 0 A – -il< -E-< – – -.".s – – 1861 .. Woman's Union Missionary Society….. 58 3 109 139 1,743 178 $ 41,562 85 1868 . Woman's Boards (3) CongregationalCh. 178 7 32638 968 36,500 3,303 1870.. Woman's Boards (6) Pres. Ch., North … 296 10 186 39…. 20,387 5,136 160,381 04 ::io '1':. r:: …. Woman's Societies, Pres. Church, South 600 7X1 294,267 85 1883 .. Woman's Board, United Pres. Church" 13 1 22,832 71 1 .. ' . . . .. , 16,704 00 10,6144lJ 1880 .. Woman's Board, Cumberland Pres. Ch.. 8 . . . . .. 2 .. …….. 939 1869.. Woman's Board, M. E. Church, North.. 92 10 4081261 245 …….. 5,4.49 225,000 ()() 1878 .. Woman's Board, M. E. Church, South.. 25 ••• 1..• 5.41 9 .33 … "8'0 2,74.2 68,729 65 1879 .. Woman's Board, Meth. Protestant Ch… 4 3 380 7,500 00 1871.. Woman's Bapt. For. Miss. Societies (4). 75 7 170·20 150 …… " 4,315 108,000 00 Woman's Baptist Miss. Societies Conv.. .. ………………. 1,259 18,71628 1873 .. Woman's Miss. Society, Free Baptists… 14 1 …….. :: ..•.••.. …… ……. 250 7,279 27 1871.. Woman's Auxiliary, Protest. Epis. Ch.*. 32 1,361 119,380 58 1875 .. Woman'sBoard,ChristianChurch….. 4 2…. .. ……… 1,421 1875 .. Woman's Board, Ref'd (Dutch) Church. 30.. .. 6.. 36,27917 263 17,4375G '1' " …….. 1875 .• Woman's lliiss. Assoc'n United Brethren 7 .••. 7 .. 5 10,798 6~ 'Voman's SocietY', Evangel. Association. 1 .••..• 192 464 2,352 06 116 32,33135 1879 .. Woman's Societles, Evangel. Lutheran' 4 I .. ""…. ……. 507 1881 .. Woman's For. Miss. Societies, Friends.. 0:01 "43" -t-:"'-t' ~t' ~t'" 250 15,465 30 Totals………………………. au 29,670 $1,157,03.2 90 CANADA.

1871 .. Canadian Woman's Board For. Missions….. ".. ….. $ 95842 1876•• Pres. Ch., Woman's For. Miss. Socs. (3). 30 2…… 670 34,398 17 1876•. Bapt. Ch., Woman's For. Miss. Socs. (3) 10………. 11,111 22 355 1881.. Methodist Ch., Woman's Miss. Societyt. 16 …. … .. ……….. 244 19,07038 CCohnugrcrehgoaftiEonngallaCnhdu, rWcho,mWano'ms Aanu'xs .Btd….t.· 39 1886 . . 1 ……… ".. …….. 200 1,28156 1886 .. 2 1…… … • ••• .••. 18,67581 – – – – – – – –1—– Totals.. … .. .. .. .. …… .. .. .. 59 3 t 1,508 $85.395 56 ENGLAND AND SCOTLAND.

1834.. Society for Prom. Fern. Ed. in East. · … 1 40…. … .. 275 19,976 …… $35,000 00 1837 .. Ladies' Society for Female Education in India and South Africa. ….. …… 34 2 '181 6 …. 7,108 627 £11,892 10 10 1837.. Ladies' Association for For. Missions… 26 1 106 …• , 2,500 …… £7,657 11 0 1845•. Ladies' Associatiou for Christian Edu· cation of Jewish Females ……….. . 6 ………. 5 673 …. £414 18 6 1852 .. Indian Female Normal School and In- struction Society, or Zenana Bible and Medical Missions………………….. 63 4 175. 66 4,340 …… £11,577 ()() 0 1859.. Ladies' Aux. Wesleyan Miss. Society. " 29 5 … 18 268 12,704 87 £7,000 13 6 1867•. Ladies' Association (Baptist) for Zenana "I Work and Bible Women in India ….. 42… 114.. 50 2,900 £9641 2 7 1873.. W. Assoc. for Prom. Christianity in East§ 8 1 56 14 1,000 154 $14,000 00 1875.. Ladies' Corom. L. M. S …………… 36… 288 15 130 9,870 …… £6471 4 2 1878 .. Woman's Missionary Association…….. 15.. 12 5 9…….. 139 $11,000 00 880 .. Ch of England Zenana Mis'y Society…. 105 8 507 4 192 10,157…. £24,866 5 11 880 .. U. P. Ch. of Scot. Zenana Mis'y Soc'y… 21 1 56. 11 …….. …… £3,752 0 4 Ladies' Soc'y in Connection with S. P. G'I~:":':':' 105 ~ ~ ~~ ~ £6,351_0_~ Totals…… .. …… .. ……….. , 488 26 t t t t t $488,556 70 * Home and foreign. + t Not complete. Organized for both home and foreign missions. § Ireland. I. Woman's Union Missionary So- 3. Tronton's Board of the Pacific. ciety.* Mrs. J. H. Warren, 1316 lI1ason Street, San Francisco, Cal. Periodical: Life and Light. Corresponding Secretary, ;Iiss S. D. Dore- AuxiJiaries, 5,.'3. ].fissionaries, 6. Income, mus, 54 East 21st Street, New York. Publica- $4,400. Duri)lg the year the work of this tion: The Missionary Link. 41, Bible House. Board has been divided, and a secretary ap- pointed for Oregon and Washington Territo- This Society is now in the 29th year of its ries. existence. 4. TVoman's Board of the Pacific L.land.•. ~lrs. Geo. P. Castle, Honolulu, Sandwich Fields and Force.-It sustains missions in Islands. India at Calcutta, Allahabad and Cawnpore ; This Board has raised over $1,000 during the in China at Shanghai; in Japan at Yokohama. year, but we have no detailed report at hand. In Calcutta it has 1,000 pupils in 50 schools, and a suburban work of 14 schools. It issues III. Presbyterian Societies (North). in Calcutta The Child'8 Friend, The Christian Bandab, and The illahila Bandab, besides has 1. W01nan'8 Foreign Missionary SOCiety, circulated 10,000 pages of tracts. Its orphan- Presbyterian Church. age has 140 pupils. At Allahabad it has 3D8 pupils, 320 of whom are in Zenanas. At Cawn- Office: 1384 Chestnut Street, Philudel phia. pore it has 968 pupils, 184 of whom are in Periodicals: 'Woman's Work for Woman and Zenanas. At Shanghai it conducts medical Our Mission Field, and Children's Work for' missions, with hospital, and the Bridgman Children. Circulation of the former, 16,000; IIIemorial Home, with 40 girls. subscribers to Children's 'Work, 20,000. Both self-supporting. These are the only foreign At Yokohama it sustains schools and medi- magazines of the Presbyterian church, and the cal work, with 21 Bible women an,l 134 schol- organs of the various Boards. ars. Over 1,500 patients were treated last year. Fields.-This Society has work in India, Japan, China, Syria, Mexico, Africa, Korea, n contributes to other Dlissions in Burmah, Persia, Siam and Laos, South America, North American Indians, Chinese in California and India and Paris. It has 58 missionaries, with Japanese in San Francisco. Number of mis- 97 other salaried workers. Its income last Sionaries, 136; at home on furlough, 17; misyear was $6i,765. The report contains no sum- sionaries sent out during the year, 14; native mary of its home auxiliaries. helpers and Bible women, 84; missionary teachers and visitors, 8; bOUl:ding-schools, 34; 11. The Woman's Board of Mis- day-schools, 140. Income for past year, sions (Congregational). $143,488. Miss Abbie B. Child, Congregational House, 2. TVoman's Board of the Northwest. Boston, illass. Periodicals: Life and Light for Room, 48 lIIcCormick Block, Chicago, Ill. 'Voman, circulation 15,2-22; The Mission Day Occupies the same fields, and reports 1.760 Spring for Children, circulation 18,195. auxiliaries; 687 of these are young people's Fields and Force.-Africa, East, Central bands. and West Central; European Turkey, }lonustir, Philippolis, Samakov; 1Vestern Turkpy, Number of missionaries supported, 74; Bible Constantinople, Marsovan; Central Turkey, women,28; native teachers and pastors' 'wives, Aintab and Marash; East.~rn Turkey, Har- 21 ; boarding-schools, 26; day-schools, 104. poot, etc.; India, Bombay, lI1adura and Cey- Ion; China, Foochow, North China; Japan, Income, $80,236. Kioto, Osaka, etc,., Northern Japan, Seudai, 3. lV01nan'8 Board of Foreign .J[issions. etc.; Micronesian l1ission, Western and North- Office, No. 53 Fifth Avenue, New York. ern lIIexico, Spain and Austria. It supports a Its home force, 501 auxiliary societies; 97 total of 107 missionaries, 148 Bible women, and young people's societies and 3aS bands. Sup- 2i boarding schools. This work is of great im- ports 52 missionaries. Income, $,;'5,000. portance and interest. The receipts amounted The Society works in India, Siam, Africa, last year to $124,801. Of this amount, $13,668 Japan, Korea, Persia, Syria, China, Mexico was from legacies. Auxiliaries and bands, and South America. 1,500. 4. Wontan"s Foreign .l.'lfissionanJ Sodety, Northern New York. 2. ~Voman'8 Boo.rd of the Interior. II1rs. H. B. Nason, 10 Washington Place, Troy, Jlirs. E. ,V. Blatchford. Rooms, 53 Dearborn N.Y. Street, Chicago, Ill. Periodical: Life and Home Statistics: Nunlber of organizations, Light. Income, $48,373.44. This Board sup- 211 ; of these 112 are bands. Income for year, ports about 60 missionaries, 10 boarding- $10,065. schools and 36 Bible women. Auxiliaries, This Society supports 4 missionaries, 5native 1629; and has missions in connection with pastors, and 51 schools and scholarships. and A. B. C. F. M. as the Woman's Board of )fis- contribute to the work in Africa, China, Guatesions.

• We are indebted to Mrs. Dr. J. T. Gracey, Buffalo, N. Y., for this account of woman's work in the foreign field. lIlrs. Gracey writes: "I have found great difficulty in getting the reports, and, when I do get them, I find there is no uniformity in methods of reporting."

ORGAXIZED lVn:>:>WX.U{Y WUHK A:-iD :>TATI:>TICS

mala, India, Japan, Korea, Laos, liexico, foreign missionaries sent out by the Board, Persia, Siam, Syria, and the North American the women support five. Work is carried on Indians. in seven stations in Japan, also in Mexico and the Indian Territory. 5. TVoman's Bow'd of .lfissions of the Southwest. VII. Woman's Board of Foreign Mis- sions Reformed Church in America. Miss B. Burnett, 1107 Olive Street, St. Louis, Mo. Organized for home and foreign work. 1IIrs.J. P. Oumming, Yonkers. N. Y. Periodi- cal: Mission Gleaner. 26 Reade St.. New York. This Board supports 12 missionaries in the foreign field, and 12 in home field. Its foreign Total number of auxiliary societies, 26:3. work is in Chili, S. A. ; Korea, SiaIH, China, Income for the year, $17,487. Persia, and Dehra Doon, India. 'Work is sup· ported in Utah, Alaska, etc. Income, $15,82•. The Society has work in Japan, at Nagasaki It has 376 auxiliary societies and bands. and Yokohama. The Ferris Seminary has 144 pupils. In China, at Amoy, is a success- 6. Woman's Board of the North Pncific. ful children's home, girls' boarding school, Presbyterian Mission Rooms, Portland, Ore Bible school for women and medical work. In gon. President, Mrs. W. S. Ladd. India work is carried on at Vellore, Tindi- This Board was organized in 1888. Have no ranam, Coonoo!', PalnlRwairand Madanapalle. particulars of work. 7. The Occidental Board. VIII. Woman's Baptist Foreign Mis- Headquarters, 93:3 Sacramento Street, San sionary Society. Francisco, OaL This Board has been organized only a year, Oorresponding Secretary, IIIrs. 0: W. Gates, but, while we have no details, it is reported as Xewton Centre, lIlass. Publication: The growing very fast. Helping Hand, with 22,~29 subscribers, and a children'S paper, The King's Messengers, with IV. Ladies' Foreign Missionary So- 19,~77 subscribers.

ciety Presbyterian Church in the Fields. -In Burmah it has separate missions to the Karens, Burmese, Shaus, Ohins. In United States (South). India, among the Telugus, Eurasians, and As- samase. In Ohina, at Swatow, I:lhaohnig and This is not a separate Society, but con' Kinhwa-Fu. In Japan, at Yokohama and tributes to the general Board. There are 5:36 Tokyo. In Africa; on the Oongo; also in France, societies, which raised last year $24,H22. Germany, Sweden and Spain. Their missions are in Brazil, China, Mexico, Greece, Italy, Japan, and among the Indians. The Society supports 154 schools, 5,256 They snpport 39 female missionaries. They pupils, of whom 2,089 are boys; also 56 Bible have a woman's department in "The lIission· WOlnen. It has 74 missionaries in the field. ary, ., the magazine of the Board. HOIne FUJ'(;".-Mission circles and contribut- V. Woman's Board of Missions of ing churches, 1,377, with 29,187 contributors; ().l..! bands, with 12,358 members. the United Presbyterian Church. Its income for year '89 was $70,6(8, an in- Miss Margaret Shaw, Secretary, Pittsburgh, ('rease of $4,000. Pa. 2. ~Voman's Baptist Foreign .1l1issioJ1r.try This Society does home and foreign work, Society of the West. and has about 18.000 contributing members. Its foreign work is mainly in Egypt and India, Oorresponding Secretary, Dr. O. H. Daniels, where there is a large and interesting work 122 Wabash Ave., Chicago, III. among the women. Twenty-one unmarried missionaries are supported, three of whom The same general fields are occupied by this are medicaL They publish "The Woman's Society as the Baptist Society in the East; Missionary Magazine." Income about $20,000. also the same periodicals are circulated. Dur- Have not separate report. ing the year just closed the Society has sup- ported ;3() missionaries: 14 in Africa, 7 in India, VI. Woman's Board of Foreign Mis- 5 in Ohina, 2 in Japan, and 3 in Africa. They sions of the Cumberland Presby- have 23 schools, with nearly 1,700 pupils, and terian Church. 44 Bible women.

1I1rs. J. O. lIlcOlenkin, 1105 Ohestnut St., The Home Force–l,321 circles, 209 young Evansville, Indiana. Periodical: Woman's De- ladies' societies or guilds, 294 boards. Mempartment of Missionary Record; published in bers not given. Total cash receipts for year, St; Louis, Mo. $33,72'~. Force.-Auxiliary societies, 793, withamem· bershipof7,900; young ladies' societies, 8, with 3. Woman's Fm'pign Missionary Society of membership, 130; children's bands, 1:38, with California (Baptist). 1,741 members; making total organizations, 932, and total memberships, 9,771. Amount Office, San Francisco. contributed last year, $10,614–an increase of This branch of the Baptists raised over $2,956 over previous year. This has been $1,000 last year, but no report is at hand of raised in the regular channels. Of the 12 their work. 4. Woman's Fm'eign Missiona1'Y Society of Oregon (Baptist). Headquarters, Oregon Oity. Thisraised about the same amount of money fully in Korea, China and India. Ten mission- as the above Society, but no report has come aries have been sent out the past year. of its work. XIII. Woman's Missionary Society IX. Woman's Missionary Societies- Auxiliary to Southern Baptist Con- of the Methodist Episcopal Church vention. (South). Corresponding Secretary, Miss Annie N. Armstrong, 10 E. FayettB St., Baltimore, Md. Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. H. D. Me- Garack, Nashville, Tenn. Periodical: Woman's These societies are auxiliary to the Conven- Missionary Advocate. Published at Nashville. tion, and their funds aid their Board in work Subscribers, 11,500. in China, West Africa, Italy, Brazil and Mex- ico. The treasurer's report shows for the Fields.-China, Brazil, Indian Territory and year: foreign missions, $17,882, an advance of Mexican Border. $3,500, and for home missions, $11,810, an ad· vance of $5,000; making $30,000 for both The Society supports 25 missionaries, 54 Boards. 'The Journal says, "Never has such teachers and assistants, 9·boarding schools, a showing been made in onr history." and 24 day-schools.

Publication: The Baptist Basket, Louisville, Home Force.-Auxiliary societies, 1,852; Ky. members, 38,203. Young people and children's societies, 890; members, 27,263; making total X. Free Baptist Woman's Missionary societies, 2,742, and total membership, 65,466. Society. Corresponding Secrerary, Miss K. J. An- Receipts for year, $68,729. Home work represented as follows: thony, 40 Summer Street, Providence, R. 1. Auxiliary societies, 4,305 ; members, 111,623; Periodical: The Missionary Helper. Published young ladies' societies, 632; members, 13,366; in Boston. children's bands,' 594; members, 10,240. Total organizations, 5,531. Total members, The annual meeting of this Society has just 135,229. Increase of 82 auxIliaries during yea~, been held, and statistics are not yet at hand; and members, 8,051. only the amount of money raised, both for Receipts for year, $226,496; an advance of home and foreign work, amounts to $38,000, of $20,187. which $25,000 was for foreign work. The Woman'8 Home Mi8sionw'Y Society works in Alaska, among the Indians, Chinese, A successful work is carried on in India, and and foreign classes in this country. with the reinforcements sent out this year, 20 missionaries are in that field. Their principal XIV. Woman's Foreign Missionary stations are Midnapore, J ellasore and Balasore. Society of the Methodist Protest- ant Church. XI. Woman's Board of the Seventh Day MisSionary Society. Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. M. A. Miller, Pittsburgh, Pa. Publication: Woman's IIlig- Corresponding Secretary, Miss Bailey Milton, sionary Record, Pittsburgh, Pa. 1Yisconsin. This Society has 20 branch societies, 320 This Society works in connection with the auxiliaries, 60 mission bands, 3,200 members, Church Board. They have missions in China, and have raised $30,000. Holland, and among the Jews at Galica. One young lady has just been appointed to China They conduct work in Japan, but report to take charge of a girls' school in Shanghai. difficulty in finding competent Christian One medical woman is in Shanghai, who, dur- teachers. They say their school at Yoko· ing the past year, has attended 2,822 patients. hama has met with disconragement because of poor and unhealthy location, and the Receipts for year, $12,238. system of supporting girls on scholarships does not work well. The school at Nagoya XII. Woman's Foreign Missionary " is increasing and its prospects are encourag· Society of the Methodist Episcopal ing." Income, $3,!83, from 16 branches arid 1 Church. " conference. "

Mrs. H. B. Skidmore,230 West 59th Street, XV. Woman's Home and Foreign New York. Periodicals: Heathen Woman's Missionary Society-General Synod Friend, subscribers, 19,834; Heiden Frauen of the Evangelical Lutheran Church. Frend, subscribers, 2,829. Published at 36 Bromfield Street, Boston. Miss Mary H. Morris, Corresponding Secre- tary, 406 North Greene Street, Baltimore, Md. Fie/d8.-Japan, Korea, China, India, Burmah, Straits Settlements, Bulgaria, Italy, This Society has 423 auxiliaries, with 84 lIIexico and South America. young people's bands, making a total of 507; membership, 13,000. The number of synodical The Society now has 98 missionaries in active societies, 20. Income last year, $32,431. service. Ten of these are medical. Three hundred Bible women, and 100 assistants and There is a woman's department in the teachers are employed. Over 200 day-schools Lutheran Missionary Journal, published at are supported. There are 500 pupils in orphan- York, Pa. ages. Medical work is carried on most success- This Society has work in India and Africa.

Itl90.] PROGRESS OF }llSSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

Twelve schools, with 800 pupils, are supported is carried on at Wuchang, China, and 33 misin India; 14 Zenana helpers are employed. Three missionaries are in the field, 1 a physi- sionaries are supported in the different fields, cian, who, in 2 years, treated at home and dispensary, 4,772 patients. At home, work is done in 48 dioceses, and 12 XVI. Woma~'s Missionary Society missionary jurisdictions, by 53 diocesan and of the Evangelical Association of North America. parish branches and individual members of Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. C. F. Rass- the Woman's Auxiliary. weiler, Napierville, Indiana. Periodical: Department in lIfissionary Messenger, pub- Domestic Missions, inlished in Cleveland, Ohio. cluding Indian and Home Force.-Auxiliaries, 115; with 2,398 members. Bands, 39, with 1,067 members. Colored Work …… $18.388 72 Income, $2,187. Foreign….. _…….. 23,034 29 The Society has work in Japan and Ger- – – – $ 41,423 01 many. Specials sent through XVII. Woman's Foreign Missionary Union of Friends. Treasury.. _………. $21,25034 The various societies of friends have become Specials not sent consolidated and independent in their missionary work. through Treasury ..•.. 56,706 6H 77,956 97 Pnblication: Friends' Missionary Advocate, 341 Dearborn St., Chicago, Ill. Total.. ……. . $119,379 98 Missionary work is supported in Mexico, 3,456 boxes, value ….. . $184,593 15 Syria, China, and Japan, and among the Indians. 'rotal for 1888-S9… $303,97313 Missionaries supported, 18; native helpers XIX. Woman's Missionary Associaand Bible women, 5; number of schools, 4; tion of the United Brethren in number of pupils, 305. Christ.

Total receipts for the year, $16,348; a gain of Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. L. R. Keister, over $2,000 for the year. A church has been Dayton, Ohio. organized in Tokio, with 22 members, and a boarding school there has 20 pupils. In Mexico Periodical: Woman's Evangel, published at there is a prosperous school, with 150 girls. In Dayton, O. Subscribers, 12,900. Palestine is a training home, with 18 pupils. Two missionaries have been sent to Palestine This society has work in Africa, at Coburg, this year, one of them medical. At Rasel Germany, and among the Chinese of the Pacific Metu, Syria, is a school with an attendance of Coast. 120. Horne Force – Auxiliary societies, 367; XVIII. Woman's Auxiliary to the members, 5,412; young ladies bands, 24, with 2,173 members. The society supports 7 Ameri- Board of Missions, Protestant Epis- can missionaries, 14 native assistants. Re- copal Church. ceipts for year, $9,162.

Corresponding Secretary, Miss Julia C. Em- XX. Woman's Missionary Work of ery, 21 Bible House, New York. the Christian Church (Disciples).

This Society does both home and foreign Corresponding Secretary, ]llrs. S. E. Shortwork. Foreign work is supported in China, ridge, 358 Home Ave., Indianapolis, Ind. Japan, and Africa. Woman's medical work Publication: Missionary Tidings. Pnblished at Indianapolis.

This Society does both home and foreign work. Its foreign work is in Turkey, India, Japan, and China.

They r~port about 900 auxiliary societies for last year. Have failed to get their report for this year. Amount of money raised, $25,000, [The limitations of space compel us to defer the reports from Canada and the European Societies, though in type, until February.-En.) VII I.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Af'rlca.-jesuits Expelled. The London that the Jesuit missionartes at Unyanyembe Missionary Society has heard from their have been expelled from their station. A agents at Zanzibar that the East Coast co=unication dated June 25 reached London route was still blocked, and that although at the same time from the Rev. D. P. Jones, of letters from Urambo and further inland are be- Twambos, via Nyassa, reporting that all at lieved to be on the way between Mpwapwa that station, and also those at the south end of and the Coast, there is danger of the mail Lake Tanganyika, were well, and, considering men being waylaid, as a prominent Arab is their trying position, in fairly good spirits. known to be on the lookout for them. A letter received by the agents from Kisskwe reports -Mr. F. S. Selous, the South African trav- eler, in his recent expedition, visited the French mISSIOn on the Zambesi, where he seventeen ladies and twelve gentlemen. Of found the families of Messrs. Jeanmairet and these only three-Mrs. Stott, and Mr. and 1I1rs. Jalla at Sesheke. He says that the mission Nicoll-are returning; all the others are fresh has passed through the greatest difficulties. recruits. They are shut out from communication with the outward world, the receipt of letters de- -No mission in the world, perhaps, can pending upon chance travelers or merchants. show a more notable record than that of the The crocodiles devour all their domestic ani· Canadian Presbyterian Church in China. At mals. The kindness of the missionaries is the end of 16 years' work, and with a small having great effect upon the people, but Mr. staff of laborers, it reports 2,650 baptized ,Selous says that the Barotse valley is in a de- members, 2 native pastors, 64 elders, 60 dea- plorable condition on account of the periodical cons, and 37 native preachers. It maintains 2 inundations of the Zambesi, and the fevers mission honses, 50 chapels, a girls' school, and which result therefrom. a training college. The credit of these results is due, under God, to Dr. ThIackay, one of those – Wiliam Taylor has done more to turn remarkable men who are born missionaries. the eye of the Church toward Africa than any other man. Others have called the attention -The Chinese Religious Tract Society, of 0{ political governments to the Dark Conti, which A. P. Happel', D. D., is president, is a nent, but no man ever turned the Church to- society formed for the dissemination of Chris- ward it as 'WiIliam Taylor.-Dr. Leonard. tian and scientific literature in the Chinese language throughout China. This society – East Africa has of late engrossed so much pnblishes in Shanghai The Child's Paper attention that readers may be in danger of (illustrated), and The Chinese Illustrated forgetting the claims of missions and the News, in addition to numerous books and progress of the Gospel in other parts of that tracts.-Chinese Evangelist (New York). vast continent. The venerable Bishop Crow, ther, who has recently arrived in England, Egypt. -Along the valley of the Nile speaks highly of the immense strides which from Alexandria to the first cataract are 70 Christianity is making among the West Afri· mission stations and 70 Sunday,schools, num· can natives; a very encouraging feature being bering 4,017 scholars, while the day and the self,denying enthusiasm which converts boarding-schools have over 5,200 pupils. There display in helping on the good work For in· has been an increasing demand for Bibles, 6,651 stance, on the river Bonny they have them- having been sold the last year, with 8,933 vol- selves built an iron church to accommodate umes of religious literature, and 17,179 educa, 1,500, but which has frequently a congregation tional books. of 2,000, and they have built three churches in the interior for their use when attending 'the England.-The second anniversary of oil markets. Enropean Christians may learn the West London Mission, in charge of Mark a lesson of self-help from their brethren of Guy Pearse and Hugh Price Hughes, was held the Dark Continent. in the last week of October. This remarkable enterprise, inaugurated only two years ago, -If Stanley has succeeded in obtaining the in the wealthiest part of the city of London, control of all the country about the upper Nile ha; accompli~hed results worthy of the men for England, as is reported, he must be credited wllohave taken it in hand. Not only have with the founding of a second African Empire thousands been attracted to the religious servwhich will rival the Congo Free State in im- ices, but many of the poor and ",retched have portance and promise. been relieved and rescued, and branches of the work established in several parts of the city. -The Sultan of Zanzibar has granted the The movement has been imitated in other British East African Company the control of large cities, and other denominations have 700 miles of coast. been stirred np to follow the example of these zealons Wesleyans. The' Lord Mayor of Lon· -The Italian Government has declared a don, who presided at the anniversary meeting protectorate over Abyssinia. in St. James Hall, said, after hearing the financial statement of the treasurer, that in ~In the midst of serious dangers, says the the whole course of his experience he had Presbyterian Me.isenget, the missions are never heard an abler financial statement or prospering at Nyassa. The Free Church of one which made so small a demand when the Scotland has opened a new station at Malindu, great interests involved were taken inb con· on a high plain at the north of the lake. Ma- sideration. He also subscribed £50 to the en- Hndu is surronnd'ld by 17 villages, embosomed terprise, and then proceeded to make a brilin gardellS of magnificent bananas. liant speech, in which he commended the various branches of work undertaken by the Cbina.-Exeter Hall was the scene, on mission in most enthusiastic terms.-Chris Monday evening, of one of those intensely in- fian Advocate (New York). teresting missionary farewells, to which the Miss Janet Hunter, M. D., of Ayr, sailed China Inland ThIission has, of late years, made for India last week, with several other ladies, us happily accustomed. There were on the to engage in medical miSSionary work at platform twenty-nine friends on the eve of setting ont for the far East, to swell the ranks of the workers in that vast mIssion field- Madras, in connection with the Ladies' Society Mr. Richardson was It'd to interest himself in -<Jf the Free Church of Scotland for Female its welfare.-The Ch,·isiian.

.,. Education in India. Miss Hunter is a dis· Japan.-Dr. and Mrs. H. M. Scudder tinguished student of the London School of bave been compelled, on account of the illness Medicine for Women, and has taken the of their daughter, Miss Scudder, and their own double qualificatiou from the Royal Colleges age and infirmities, to retire from their 1m of Physicians and Surgeons, Edinburgh, and portant station at Niigata. This makes a sad the degree of Doctor of Medicine at the Uni· breach, as their son, Dr. Doremus Scudder, Yersity of Brussels. She has recently spent and wife are obliged to accompany them.

some months in further medical study in the -2,129 converts were received into the hospitals of Vienna and Prague. During her churches of the American Board in Japan residence in London Miss Hunter was a memo during the year ending April 30, an Iiverage bel' of Regent·square Presbyterian Church. of more than 4.3 to each church. 43 of the 49 HawaU.-The Rev W. H. Barnes, churches are self-supporting.

Honolulu, says that there are 20,000 Chinese – The Board of Foreign Missions of the in the Sandwich Islands; that two congrega· Reformed Church have resolved that in the tions of them are connected with the English Japan Mission the main strength shall be ex- ·Church Mission, and that they make good pended in the development of the 8endai Thea· Christians. logical Training School and the Miyagi Girls· J.nctia.-Dr. Parker reports of the lUeth- School. Rev. J. P. Moore has been appointee!

-odist Episcopal mission work in the Rohilund the permanent evangelist of the mis~ion. Rev province: "In this province there are 26 sep- A. D. Gring is no longer connected with the arate circuits, which include 160 centers of nlissioll.

work, in which a teacher or preacher resides, -According to the new constitution of -or a school is taught by a Christian evangelist, Japan neither Christian ministers nor Buddhist and about 600 villages in which persons have priests are allowed to hold seats in the Im- been baptized, and in which they now reside. perial Diet.

There are in the province 1 high school, 8 -The missionaries of the American Board middle-grade Anglo-vernacular schools, 11 in Japan have sent a memorial to the Pru· upper primary Anglo-vernacular schools, 153 dential Committee" asking for new mission- v"rnacular schools, and over 5,000 pupils in aries." This large reinforcement is requested, attendance in all the grades. This work is says one of the missionaries, "not with the "arried on by a force consisting of 7 American view to extend our present limits or for experi- missionaries, 75 regularly licensed native ments, but simply to occupy eight more large preachers, and 226 native teachers and evan- cities that are centres for about five million gelists in the regular work. This calculation people, which fields God has opened to us, and does not include the work or schools of the in which our churches have already begun Woman's Society, nor the pastors supported work. " And yet, "the American Board has by the churches. The expense of thiswork to its largest single mission in Japan. It num- the Missionary Society and to the friends who bers 85 adults, and costs annually $75,000."

personally support schools is $27,000 per year." Fifteen years ago there were only two little -·The Intelligencer shows remarkable prog- churches, with about a dozen members each; ress in the Telugu mission of the English now fifty churches and 8,000 Christians, con- Church Missionary Society. The total num- tributing annually about $30,000.

ber of Christian adherents within this mission JeWS.-From the Record of the Free in 1849 was 65; in 1859, 177; in 1869, 1,726; in Church of Scotland we learn there are 47 18i9, 3,998. It thus appears that from 1869 to Protestant Jewish missionary societies labor- 1879 the Christians had multiplied at the rate ing among the Jews. They employ 377 mission- of about 131 per cent. From 1879 to 1888 the aries, with a total expenditure of about increase has been at the rate of 121 per cent., $500,000. It has been estimated that during a yearly average of 475. This record suggests the century fully 100,000 Jews have been Call· what may be done in India in the coming verted to the Church of Christ.

years. -Dr.·John Dixon, of the Mildmay Medical -A Brahman in Calcutta told Dr. Baumann lIlission to the Jews, reports 11,121 visits of old that he had read through the New Testament and new patients to the dispensary in 1888, eighty-three times and the Old Testament and 2,489 visits of doctors to the patiE'nts in twenty-seven times. their own homes, besides the work of thn :ltaly.-Protestant Mission in Elba. This d('aconesses in connection with the mission.

little island has for some years been the sta- In this way over 5,000 Jews and Jewesses have tion of a Protestant Mission, carried on under not only received medical help, but have heard the auspices of the Vaudois Church, but sup- the Gospel each time they visited the missioll.

ported by private contributions, collected by -Friend of Missions.

Mr. Jonathan Richardson, Killeaton, Dim· Jews In Palestlne.-Russia can· murry, Country Antrim, Ireland. It was on tinues to expel the Jews wholesale. This IS a hearing how this mission was established that (]t'plorable state of things, though not in the least surprIsmg. Mrs. Finn, Secretary of the prospering. A liberal friend of the cause in Society for the Relief of Persecuted Jews, Scotland has promised $6,500 to build another writes; "The Shaftesbury Memorial Fund has house for the missionaries at Tiberias. This been applied each year since Lord Shaftes- is chiefly a medical mission. bury's death to the employment of Jews at Abraham's Vineyard, Jerusalem, where a few Vntted 8tateS.-Missionary Statis- are trained in cultivating the ground and tics. We areglad to notice that The Missionary other industries. But there are tens of thou- Reyiew of the World proposes to tabulate each sands destitnte in Palestine. We are ready to year the statistics of all missionary societies give them the work without which they perish in the world. The work of the former editor. of starvation. We last year aided abont 300 ~Ir. Wilder, though imperfect, was exceedcases of urgent need in London, and this year ingly useful; and every missionary editor has as many in proportion, many of them in find- undoubtedly greatly missed these annual ing homes in America and elsewhere." tables since Mr. 'Wilder's death. It can hardly be tbe case that any editor of a denomina- ltIadagascar~The Drink Traffic. A tional miSSionary magazine would have the conference has been held of all the missions time to prepare these annual tables. But this working in Madagascar, except the Roman Re,;ew is the place where they ought to ap- Catholic, on the subject of the Drink Traffic. pear, and we offer the editors our hearty en- It took place in the committee-room of the couragement in their effort to give every year London Missionary Society on the 2d of a summary of ihe missionary statistics of the August, and resulted in the appointment of a world, which is promised to be the most comrepresentative committee, of which the Rev. plete and satisfactory ever published. It will B. Briggs is convener, to collect information be a strong feature of their already exceedand frame proposals for a memorial or peti- ingly valuable pubJication.-Baptist Missiontion to be addressed to the Queen and the al71 Magazine.

Prime Minister. ltalscellaneouS.-Colonel Olcott, the -The young native preachers in Antana- traveling theosophist, has touched at Bel- fast, and lectured in that fine city at a shilling rivo, the capital of Madagascar, have banded a head. He is cheaper than a blaspheming together for the purpose of sending some of ., Colonel" who remains on this side of the their number to the heathen in the outlying water. Colonel Olcott did not secure a large districts of the island. audience in the old Presbyterian town, and the indifference with which he was listened to New Gulnea.-A telegram to London appeared in the fact that when he closed no reports the killing of Rev. E. B. Savage, a one was found ready to move the customary missionary of the L. M. S., on Murray Island. yote of thanks. The Colonel's lecture, semi- It is also reported that some of the native Buddhistic, and wholly infidel, does not seem teachers were also murdered. Mr. S. went out to have been very luminous, especially in the in 1885, and the work of the Society in Eastern statement of his theosophic vagaries. In New Guinea of late years has been encourag- Dublin a gentleman rose in the audience, ing. The natives of Murray Island are can- after listening intently to the lecturer, and nibals, and yet the Christians recently sent asked the Colonel to state in brief what $150 to aid the L. M. S. in its work. he had been talking about, as he had utterly failed to understand him. There was no re- 8cotland.-Dr. George Smith, in the sponse. Free Church of Scotland Monthly, reviews the last ten years of the foreign missions of -In heathen countries Protestants occnpy that Church. In 1878 the adults baptized were 500 separate mission fields, containing 20,000 277; in 1888, 815; in 1878 the native communi- mission stations, supplied by 40,000 mission· cants were, 3,317; in 1888 they were, 6,272; the aries. In these 20,000 mission stations there pupils had also doubled, and the contributions are 500,000 Sunday-school scholars-an average from native churches and the number of naJ of 25 to each station. In the 20,000 Protestant tive Christian agents. The revenue has also mission stations there are one million of native increased in the same proportion. It was communicants, or an average of 50 to each £48,775 from all sources, in 1878, and £97,542 station. There are also 2,000,000 of adherents in 1888; the home donations being £31,263, as who are friendS of the evangelical faith and against £64,999, and the foreigu £17,512, as hearers of the Gospel preached from the Bible against £32,543. Starting now on the next dec- -an average of 100 to each station. ade with what is practically £100,000 a year, it is to be hoped they may again double it. -The Star of India says that among the This little church has a missionary record of countries barred to Protestant missionaries which it may well be proud. should be named Nepaul, between India and Thibet, a most interesting country. 8::vrla.-The population of Syria and Palestine, together, is estimated at about -Dr. Abel Stevens says that the old Asiatic 2,000,000. The prevailing language is Arabic, heathendom is generally giving way before though many languages are spoken. the continually increaSing power of Western thought and Christian civilization. -The mission of the Free Church of Scotland on the Lake of Galilee, in Palestine, is